> tee eae lS SOSA Fer ree == a Co roe Caen a see a“ ant eae Pie Spe Sea _ as srt See « ao ee eee eect Gh tf a reteset fie crete ee bscel Leta ataels a inet oeuacheteti nin a RECCES eG Pes, heh bat ihe ie eae i Naty see c fa i ses i an SEG ; aleve een nine mice une eoun ts i Phebe “ isbsiatdstetircecassatan'at < roeectht WN ey et SP UI an oe i Cara ty sarae ts SHS avesT ST eL east bs itret rsa acer iia sy ursesess ese rts ss ies atrial avieisoce er bron) poet Se SEDC rare al sitet tpn Hi aes ike be thir 3 meat it siSstadseeatreeseats ; hn i ee — ; Lae rt heme nee rth epee et re Cs Wane He aehek 4 4 . sit t f re oo a ME a co + xs cy at erste Ceti t Reet Bade ics ScrhpEhrhoCKeatahe mn BSCE ORS Mebret tice = re Ser apes peace ane Pia. oS ue 505 Say Cornell Law School Library A TREATISE ON THE LAW OF DOMESTIC RELATIONS AND THE STATUS AND CAPACITY OF NATURAL PERSONS AS GENERALLY ADMINISTERED IN THE UNITED STATES BY pod EDWARD W. SPENCER ~ ne OF THE MILWAUKEE BAR THE BANKS LAW PUBLISHING CO, NEW YORK 1913 (a shob! Corrrigut, 1911, sy THE BANKS LAW PUBLISHING COMPANY PREFACE THE primary purpose of this book is to present to lawyers and students at law the leading principles of what may fairly be regarded as the Modern Law of Do- mestic Relations and non-corporate status and capacity, with enough of detail to enable the latter to understand and apply in practice the various statutes and decisions which the subject-matter involves. The several topics are treated with rather more regard to the conflict of laws particularly as between the several states of the Union, than is usual in other works of similar scope and pur- pose. It is hoped that the latter feature may increase its value to students and lawyers and make it.a more con- venient handbook for legislators, students of sociology and others who are striving for better local provisions, partic- ularly regarding marriage and divorce, or who are con- sidering more sweeping reforms, whether through concur- rent state legislation or through amendment to the federal constitution and subsequent action by Congress. It has seemed advisable to treat specially of the rela- tion of teacher and pupil, and, in view of the growing importance of the subject, to discuss the foundation and nature of the modern jurisdiction over delinquent, aban- . doned and neglected children. A short chapter has also been added upon the legal status of convicts. The title Master and Servant is practically omitted, however, for it seems to be generally conceded that under our law it has ceased to be a domestic relation in any appropriate sense or to involve what may properly be termed status or ca- pacity, and that it is referable in the main to the law of contract and representation. No attempt at exhaustive citation has been made. iii iv PREFACE While leading cases are often cited, they have by no means been preferred to more modern ones, where the latter have seemed to better illustrate the application of rules and principles or indicate the history, present condition and apparent trend of the law, or where they furnish keys to the authorities, particularly on debatable or un- settled points, or reviews of them that could only be given at a considerable sacrifice of space. Because of this plan, and because of their accessibility where com- plete libraries cannot be found, much reference has nat- urally been made to those series of selected cases known as the American Decisions, American. Reports, and Amer- ican State Reports, and the Lawyers’ Reports Annotated, and to the valuable notes that these reports contain. Those especially interested in the origin and develop- ment of our matrimonial institutions can gain much from the scholarly work of Professor Howard, ‘‘A History of Matrimonial Institutions” (Chicago University, 1904), however widely their conclusions may sometimes differ from his regarding the modern sociological problems in- volved. For the latest published. statistics on marriage and divorce embracing the period from 1887 to 1906, see Bulletin 96 of the Census Bureau. Earlier statistics are given or epitomized in Professor Howard’s work. E. W.S. MILWAUKEE, WISCONSIN, December, 1910. CONTENTS INTRODUCTORY STATUS AND DOMBSTIC RELATIONS IN GENERAL—STATUS AND DOMICILE CONSIDERED Secrion Scope of Subject—In General.............0.00...0..00000.0000, 1 Status in Relation to Sex.........0. 0... c cece cee eee eee 2 DOMICILE CONSIDERED IN ITS RELATION TO STATUS Nature and Significance of Domicile.....................004. 3 Kinds of Domicile and General Rules Touching................ 4 Significance of Domicile in Relation to Status................. 5 CHAPTER I EXECUTORY CONTRACTS TO MARRY AND TRANSACTIONS AFFECTING FREEDOM OR SECURITY OF MARRIAGE The Contract to Marry—In General....................00005 6 Inducing Breach of Marriage Promise.....................-.- 7 Peculiarities of the Contract. .............. 000. c eee eee eeee 8 Parties. 5-3 a5 ¢de ne yeh peas ues Meee Vee dey ew Pas eyes 9 Lhe: COnsidePationy «dixie csceiwk thomas oeaaed aaeen ead aiels elses wad 10 Legality of the Contract to Marry................ ue A 11 Fraud and Deceit—In General...............000000 0c eee eee 12 Same—Misrepresentation. ..............0:e cece cece eee eeeee 13 Same—Concealment: a..c 4 do 24 224435 Bees ee REESE IG A Ce MS 5 BS 14 Mistake—Disease Making Marriage Dangerous............... 15 Formal Requisites of Contract—Statute of Frauds............. 16 The Agreement—Mutuality......... 0.0.0... cece eee eee 17 Same—Proof of the Contract to Marry................000005. 18 Breach of the Contract to Marry....... diam lee bane eee ieee 19 Same—Anticipatory Breach................. 0. cece eee eee 20 Same—Conditional Promises.................0.00ceeeeeeeee 21 The Defenses—Unchastity.............0..0 0c cee e eee eee ee 22 Same—Drunkenness and Other Misconduct.................. 23 vl CONTENTS Section Same—Release, Rescission and Renewal....... fear hee eee 24 Remedy for Breach of Promise—Nature of Suit............... 25 Same—Does the Cause of Action Survive............... sibeietats 26 The Damages. ... 0.6.0.0... 000 cece e eee Tisai ten Send deine 27 Circumstances in Aggravation and Mitigation,................ 28 Sind Senib Uv y uhiuwreracedetucereshateeianasceerwdue 29 Exemplary Damages................000 eee cece eee eens ~30 TRANSACTIONS AFFECTING THE FREEDOM AND SECURITY OF MARRIAGE Legality—-In General—Unreasonable Restraints.............. 31 Marriage Bocage Contracts............... 0.0 c cece cece eee 32 Contracts Promotive of Separation and Divorce............... 33 CHAPTER IT WHAT CONSTITUTES MARRIAGE-REQUISITES AND VALIDITY—-ELEMENTS Marriage Defined—Nature of Relation....................... 34 Void and Voidable Marriage Distinguished—Temporal and Eccle- Siastical La Wied. ae cons me 3) dhe awl ed Sa fe Ra 35 Void and Voidable Further Considered....................... 36 Elements of a Valid Marriage—Generally.................... 37 CHAPTER III - REQUISITES AND VALIDITY OF MARRIAGE CONTINUED—COMPETENCY TO MARRY—-WANT OF AGE--MENTAL AND PHYSICAL INCAPACITY Competency to Marry—In General....................0.0.00- 38 Want of Age at Common Law................... alg antnomeencel 39 Statutory Changes. ..... 0.0.0.0 cece cee ccc ee cece ees 40 How Infant Marriage Is Avoided—Ratification............... 41 MENTAL INCAPACITY In General—Nature and Extent of Mental Incapacity.......... 42 Same—Inquisition and Finding of Lunacy atthe iottd iuahcke waetac a eoere dk, 43 Drunkennesss¢:s:sasciia ven soba dd Ra bp nee ad Eee bbe So aea a 44 Evidence of Mental Incapacity............. 0.0... ccc ce eeaeee 45 Effect.of Mental Incapacity—Ratification and Avoidance...... . 46 PHYSICAL INCAPACITY In: Getietal: ses cave shine aie oh ace Rasch Sbded whe ae Ques rao 47 Impotency Defined—What Constitutes...................0.. 48 Who Entitled to Decree... 2.0.0.0... ccc cence eee aee 49 CONTENTS Vit SECTION Jurisdiction to Render Decree...............cccceeeeeee cues 50 The Evidence of Impotency...............0c0ccueeeeueeeees 51 Other Impediments Based upon Personal Defects.............. 52 CHAPTER IV COMPETENCY TO MARRY CONTINUED—RELATIONSHIP, DIFFERENCE ‘OF | RACE AND PRIOR MARRIAGE UNDISSOLVED—IMPEDIMENTS FOLLOW- ING DIVORCE Relationship as an Impediment—In General.................. 53 Same—The Law of England...............-.. cece eee eeeees 54 Same—The American Law............. 2.0 e eee eeeeeeeecees BS Effect of Marriage Within Prohibited Degrees of Relationship... 56 DIFFERENCE OF RACE'AS AN IMPEDIMENT TO MARRIAGE Un Geren al sfc setae ct re Shean se ae Seed ate a a era ee 57 Same—Constitutionality and Effect of Statutes............... 58 Civil Status—Slave Marriages....... h cng sho cus es ea MeN Fk BY 59 PRIOR MARRIAGE UNDISSOLVED In General—Bigamous Marriage Void..................c000- 60. Collateral Results. ....... 0.2... c cece cece cece cece eens yee 61 Status of Parties Where First Marriage Is Dissolved............ 62 Belief that Prior Marriage Was Dissolved..................-- 63 IMPEDIMENTS FOLLOWING DIVORCE Marriage After Void or Voidable Decrée...............----56. 64 Marriage After Limited: Divorce or Decree Nisi..........,....- 65 Impediments Following Absolute Divorce................-+-. 66 Marriage During Time for Appeal..................00ceeeeee 67 CHAPTER V FRAUD, ERROR AND DURESS AS AFFECTING MARRIAGE Fraud in General—Marriage Compared with Engagement to MBIT css eee cde oS eee DE e aE Ree ed crew 68 What Misrepresentation or Concealment Sufficient to Vitiate. ... 69 Same—Prior Marriage—Unchastity or-Pregnancy............. 70 Game— Diseases x6. dae yee oe Su seh ae: aes SHO gmake mueaw nade T1 Vill CONTENTS MISTAKE AND DURESS Szerion Mistake........... Wala eh ashe ohne dagen aan lak cndtiaea ec ce 72 Duress—In General. .....- 0... cece cece ee ccc ee ee eee eee 73 Same—From Whom Duress Must Proceed................- 74 Same—Arrest or Imprisonment.................20 2200 ee eres 75 Same—Threats of Arrest and Imprisonment...............-.- 76 Effect of Fraud, Mistake and Duress..................-.2000- 77 CHAPTER VI HOW MARRIAGE ENTERED INTO—CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION— FORMAL AND INFORMAL CELEBRATION Consent—In General. ........0.0 00 0c ccc cence een e ees 78 Parties Must Mean Marriage....................2 20 eee eeeee 79 Same—Indian and Mormon Marriage................ oMeceantie 80 Consent Must Be to Present, Not Future, Marriage............ 81 Secret Intention of One Party Not to Marry—Mock Marriage.. 82 CHAPTER VII FORMAL AND INFORMAL MARRIAGE CELEBRATION—THE SO-CALLED COMMON-LAW MARRIAGE In General—How Far Formal Celebration Necessary at Common Law—Statutory Changes... ............ 0.00 c cece eee ees 83 History of Informal Marriage...................02 22 2c eee eee 84 Same—Common Law in America..................00000005- 85 How Far Common Law Superseded by Statute................ 86 How Marriage Statutes Construed............. est aedote ene a8 2 87 The General Doctrine of Informal Marriage................... 88 Same—Consent Per Verba De Preesenti...................2-. 89 Same—Consent Per Verba De Futuro, Cum Copula............ 90 FORMAL CELEBRATION OF MARRIAGE Dn Gener al sine viele See Cah Sohdaatee cite hae pals th Pee ee has 91 Steps Precedent to Ceremony—License—Consent of Parents, etc. 92 The Celebrate :..0 cc. os acsea ci de ove 2 Lode ede ve ae cae ses 93 Other Formalities—Curative Acts..................0.000000- 94 CHAPTER VIII FOREIGN MARRIAGES-—CONELICT OF LAWS Tn Generals sis2c ascii Beta eee oS alee eee eae Seamed 95 As to Formalities Preceding and Accompanying Celebration. ... . 96 As to Capacity to Marry. ...... 0.0... cece cece eee eens 97 CONTENTS ix Srcrion Marriages Odious to Good Morals or Public Policy............. 98 Same—Miscegenatous Marriages...................00000005 99 Marriage in Face of Prohibitions Following Divorce............ 100 Marriage Void Where Celebrated..................00..0000 101 Rights Collateral to Marriage... .......0.. 0.0.0.0 cece eee eee 102 CHAPTER IX EVIDENCE AND PRESUMPTIONS OF MARRIAGE PnGien eral ts < pene edge ai eensa eres s eee nee eee 103 Direct Evidence—Proof by Record—Witnesses, etc............ 104 Indirect Evidence of Marriage—Presumptions................ 105 Same—Cohabitation, Acknowledgment and Repute........... 106 Same—Cohabitation Illicit at Beginning..................... 107 Further of the Presumptions of Marriage—Conflicting Presump- tions—Criminal Cases—Criminal Conversation............. 108 Same—Presumption of Death or Divorce.................045. 109 Proof of Foreign Marriage. ...............0 00 cece eeee ee eeees 110 CHAPTER X HUSBAND AND WIFE—PERSONAL RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF THE SPOUSES Tri Glen Grell es .o.455. eran sell eal sees nig Sasa eialla wea aera ame eee 1 Same—Common-Law Theory of Coverture................... 112 Mutual Rights and Duties—In General...................... 113 Right of Matrimonial Cohabitation and Intercourse............ 114 Right of Personal Control and Discipline..................... 115 Right to Confer Family Name............... 0.0... eee e eee 116 Right to Fix the Family Residence or Domicile—Citizenship of Wakes skate een 4 tens caer dl Caer lsc aban cans 8 aed nce eo cae 117 Right to Regulate the Family Home......................... 118 Husband’s Duty to Support Wife—In General................ 119 Same—Where Husband and Wife Live Together.............. 120 Same—Where Husband Neglects Duty...................... 121 Same—Husband and Wife Separated—Forfeiture or Suspension of Wife’s Right to Support...............0... cece eee eee 122 Same—Effect of Notice on Husband’s Liability................ 123 Same—What Deemed Necessaries............ 2.0000 eeeeeaee 124 Same—Employment of Attorney—Counsel Fees.............. 125 Miscellaneous Remedies for Realization of Support............ 126 Necessaries Furnished to Mistress..............0 000. e eeu eee 127 Right of Husband to Wife’s Services and Earnings. ............ 128 Rights and Duties of One Spouse as to Burial of the Other....... 129 Right to Fix and Change Place of Burial...................... 130 x CONTENTS CHAPTER XI TORTS BY AND AGAINST HUSBAND AND WIFE—TORTS BETWEEN BEOUBES SECTION In General—Torts Between Spouses.................00000005 131 Husband’s Liability for Wife’s Antenuptial Torts.............. 132 Liability of Husband and Wife for Wife’s Postnuptial Torts... .. 133 Same—Effect of Discoverture....................0ceeeeeeee 134 Same—Statutory Changes............... 00.0 cece eee ee eeee 135 LIABILITY OF THIRD PERSONS FOR TORTS AGAINST HUSBAND AND WIFE In General—Torts Against. Husband...................0.005. 136 Actions for Injuries to the Wife—In General.................. 137 Same—Husband’s Sole Action...............00000e cece eens 138 Same—The Joint Action............ 00.0.2 cece cee eee eee ‘139 Statutory Changes. ......... 0... c ccc ee eee 140 Torts to Separate Property.............000 00: c cece eee eeee 141 INJURIES PECULIARLY TO THE CONSORTIUM Tn: Generals ox. sccmeiscini cia aber Ae Maa sene «Bee bak Hueeee wud 142 Same—How Far Spouses on An Equal Footing. . Mantle aii the 143 Same—Under Statutes......000...0 00... cece eee eee ee eee 144 Seduction of Spouse—Criminal Conyerphen eta erm cale rk heals 145 Same—Defenses. . . 1.0.2.2... eee eee Jing Beg ee Oa 146 Same—The Action. .......... 00... e cece cee eee eee eee 147 Alienating Affections of Spouse—Abducting,; Enticing or Harbor- DAD ie acs sce korea datas oe eee aaa bagh Sa haa aaneee eas 148 Miscellaneous Remedies for Wrongs to Consortium............ 149 Damages for Wrongs to Consortium.................. eee 150 Supplying Liquors or Drugs to Spouse—Civil Damage Acts... . . 151 Same—Constitutionality and Construction................... 152 Action for Death of Spouse............... 0.0: eee eee ee eee 153 Same—The Damages. ...... 0.0... 00. c cece cece eee e ene cece 154 Same—Conflict of Laws............... 0c cece cece cee eeeeee 155 CHAPTER XII MARRIAGE AS AFFECTING CRIMINAL LIABILITY In General—Particular Crimes..........2 00.000... cc cece eee 156 Same—Presumptions .and Effect of Husband’s Constraint— Where Wife Is Actor................. ccc cece cece eeeees 157 CONTENTS xi CHAPTER XII MARRIAGE AS AFFECTING TESTIMONIAL CAPACITY OF SPOUSE Sscrion In General—The Common-Law Rule..................000005 158 Exceptions to Common-Law Rule—Crimes Against Each Other 159 Same—Actions for Lost Baggage—Necessaries................ 160 Same—Where One Spouse Is Agent for the Other.............. 161 Effect of Divorce or Death....... CS See aoe BR seacaSe packs ets A dase 162 Statutory Changes. .........0.0 0000000 c ccc cc ence cece ee ees 163 Same—Confidential Communications. ..................0006 164 Miscellaneous: sss us.sd se vewe seucne Wade e Soha wakes Se 165 CHAPTER XIV PROPERTY RIGHTS AND CONTRACT CAPACITY AND LIABILITY OF HUSBAND AND WIFE AT COMMON LAW—WIFE’S PERSONALTY—CHATTELS REAL AND REAL ESTATE WIFE’S PERSONALTY In General—The Common Law..................2-200020ees 166 Wife’s Personalty in Possession at Common Law.............. 167 Wife’s Choses in Action. ...........0 0.0.0 c cece eee eee eae 168 ‘What Deemed Choses in Action........... 0000: c ce eeeeee eee 169 Rights of Surviving Husband or Wife................0..0000- 170 Same—What Constitutes Reduction into Possession by Husband 171 Rights of Husband’s Creditors in Wife’s Choses in Action....... 172 WIFE’S CHATTELS REAL AND REAL ESTATE AT COMMON LAW Wife’s Chattels Real... 0.css-ae 344 Place of Marriage or Marital Offense Immaterial............-- 345 Restraints on Remarriage................202 eee eee eee eeeee 346 Notice, Process and Appearance................2eeeceeeeeee 347 CHAPTER XXX CAUSES FOR DIVORCE IN GENERAL—ADULTERY AND CRUELTY Causes for Divorce—In General ..............-..-002 22 ee eee 348 Constitutionality and Interpretation of Divorce Statutes....... 349 ADULTERY In: Generales. F240 Saeed Beas Aas ae i aiale add nant 350 Definition—What Constitutes................0 222s 351 Same—lIntercourse Under Void and Voidable Second Marriage.. 352 Consequences of Adultery Independent of Divorce............. 353 Same—Pleading and Evidence...................:eeeeeeeeee 354 CRUELTY Upon What Theory Divorce for Cruelty Granted.............. 355 What Constitutes Cruelty—In General...................00. 356 Physical Violence—Mental Suffering—Danger to Health or FROAB OU ooizxc.c cas: o unio: tease ee cubed den des alu ensactersyts oe de Ae Rea etal 357 Same—Denial or Abuse of Marital Rights.................... 358 Single Act—Course of Conduct........................-00085 359 Animus—Intent............. sen Rd big ed ene adhe deals eae 360 Effect of Conduct Complained of........................22, 361 Misconduct of Complainant........................00.0000. 362 Insanity of Defendant............0 0... cece eee eee ee eee 363 Peculiar Statutory Terms... .......... 0.0... cece cece eee ees 364 CHAPTER XXXI CAUSES FOR DIVORCE CONTINUED—DESERTION, DRUNKENNESS, NEG- LECT TO PROVIDE, ETC. DESERTION Desertion—In General... ... 0.0200 eee 365 Desertion as a Cause for Divorce Defined..................... 366 Elements of Desertion—The Intent to Desert................. 367 CONTENTS xix SEcTIon Same—Must Be Substantial Abandonment of Marital Duties... 369 Same—One Party Driven Out................ 02.2 c eee 370 Same—Change of Domicile—Wife Refusing to Follow Husband 371 Same—Time and Continuity of Desertion—How Broken or In- tefrupted so .ave avs wives si aiare hidsae eee vbewe eeeeEs . 872 HABITUAL DRUNKENNESS Habitual Drunkenness—What Constitutes................... 373 Same—Coupled with Wasting of Estate...................0-. 374 NEGLECT TO PROVIDE Tn; General) 12nd vee Sax Beh d Swe Cee ees 375 Time and Extent of Neglect............... cee eee eee 376 Husband Must Be Able. ..........00 00. cc ccc cc eee cece eens 377 Under Peculiar Statutes......0.0..... 0.0. c cece cee eee eee 378 Wife’s Needs and Abilities...........0 00.0. cece cee cence 379 OTHER CAUSES FOR DIVORCE Antenuptial Unchastity or Pregnancy.................---000: 380 Divorce Obtained in Another State..................2.-0005. 381 Causes Analogous to Desertion—Or Arising Out of Separation... 382 Same—Conviction of Crime—Imprisonment................-. 383 Causes Analogous to Cruelty............0 000. e cece 384 Divorce in Discretion of Court...............2 2220s 385 Insanity as Ground for Divorce...............002 eee cece eee 386 CHAPTER XXXII DEFENSES PECULIAR TO DIVORCE ACTIONS In: General «2 ses 250 segs 2e eee dee eae eee Se EP e Ye Rees 387 RECRIMINATION Recrimination—Definition and Nature...................... 388 The Nature and Time of the Recriminatory Offense—Rule Where Offense Condoned.............-.00eeeeeeeeeeeeee 389 Same—Cause for Limited Divorce as Recriminatory of Cause for Dissolution si ss2 4854 see eu bi ie hee cae oe eo eke ees 390 CONDONATION Definition and Nature............ 00000 e cece eee eee e eee e ees 391 Must Be Voluntary—Cohabitation as Condonation............ 392 Same—Knowledge of Offense and Ability to Make Proof........ 393 XX CONTENTS Secrion Condonation of Cruelty. ........0.. 02000. c eee ee eee eters 394 Condonation Conditional—New Offense Revives Old—Nature of New Omensé:.. ccoscsa nin Site ew eae pe yi ee ninw wate aden ack 395 CONNIVANCE Definition and Nature................ 0.0 eee eee eee 396 The Consent—Willingness—Negligence..................-006 397 Same—Articles of Separation—Cruelty—Desertion............ 398 Same—Failing to Prevent—Watching and Entrapping......... 399 How Far Connivance at One Offense Bars Another............. 400 COLLUSION Definition and Nature...............0 02002 e cece eee eee eee 401 Same—Actual or Apparent Misconduct by Agreement......... 402 Offending in Hope of Divorce...............--.. 000s ence eee 403 Facilitating Divorce. ... 2... 0... eee ee ee eee ee 404 DELAY AND INSINCERITY Delay-—In Generali gsi ige big ae See wage wee eS URES ey 405 Same=—Statutes.. o.... . nukes nes pa sina bene eae Saude suena ecm 406 Insin@erity: 2cjscde see's es ee Pee 4¥ eo Sine Ses e Se eee EEN 407 CHAPTER XXXIilI ALIMONY AND KINDRED ALLOWANCES PENDING AND AFTER DIVORCE Alimony in General—Origin, Nature and Kinds............... 408 Authority and Jurisdiction To Grant Alimony Upon Absolute DivOre@iagisc as cna Hee ane ee dene cede ed Banta 409 Alimony as an Independent Right........................... 410 Alimony in Nullity Suits... 0.0.0... eee ee 411 Alimony to Husband or to Guilty Wife. ...................... 412 TEMPORARY ALIMONY General ‘Rule .s..00ces Sarg cn Sun. Gootn ayes terewe as awe 413 Temporary Alimony—Principles of Allowance—Wife’s Needs and Husband’s Abilities....................0..... 0000008, 414 Same—The Amount of Temporary Alimony.................. 415 When Alimony Pendente Lite Commences.................... 416 Temporary Alimony on Appeal..................00.0.00002, 417 Other Allowances Pendente Lite................... 0.000000 418 CONTENTS xxl PERMANENT ALIMONY UPON LIMITED DIVORCE Spcrion Jurisdiction to Grant... 6.0.0... eens 419 CHATACTENISTIGS:: 5 eae kate sid dani 6 Hoe bea aaile tah ooleoeldlas sumeia ed 420 Same—How Far Subject to Change...............0..0 00000 421 The Basis and Amount of Permanent Alimony Upon Limited DIVORCE esis alse 3268 doahheasa a ae oer gh aR Dla grads etpuml datenaoape 422 PERMANENT ALIMONY UPON ABSOLUTE DIVORCE Ani Generals 22 5 icant tls 4 awk ieee te Ga Ada Gree AA osteo 423 Duration of Permanent Alimony......................000005 424 Amount of Permanent Alimony Upon Absolute Divorce......... 425 Final Division or Restoration of Property Upon Divorce........ 426 ENFORCEMENT OF DECREES FOR ALIMONY In General—Ex Parte and Foreign Decrees................... 427 Alimony Under Federal Bankruptcy Law..................--- 428 CHAPTER XXXIV WHEN DIVORCE DECREE TAKES EFFECT, AND ITS STABILITY, PROCEDURE AND EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE SUITS When Divorce Decree Takes Effect.................000000008 429 Same—Decrees Nisi... 0.0.0... c eee ee eee ete ee eens 430 FORCE AND STABILITY OF DIVORCE DECREES % Void and Voidable Decrees Distinguished...... re 431 Same—Annulment of Decree for Fraud—Collateral Attack. .... 432 Same—Nature of Fraud............. 000: cece cree cece renee 433 Rights of Third Persons as to Fraudulent Decree.............. 434 THE PLEADINGS AND PROCEDURE IN DIVORCE SUITS Essential Allegations............ 000020 c cece eee e eee ees 435 The Procedure: cscsccexcsce es w athe ehe aes HE Rem Er ae eK EEE 436 Rights of Particeps Criminis.............. 002 e cece eee ee .. 487 Abatement of Divorce Actions............-..0222ee eee eeeee 438 THE EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE SUITS Ine Genérall: bound sea ee eee eee a Eee rs 439 The Evidence—Necessity for Proof...............-..20eeeee. 440 The Witnesses: «cin iaeuse na ae dees Beaded Peewee ved tees 441 Xxii CONTENTS Secrion Weight and Sufficiency of Evidence.............-.-.0-eeeeeee 442 Same—Specific Issues—Adultery............. 00-0 cee eee eee 443 DSame—Crueltyisg vce. eee tessa d cece nade etiee de ease te 444 Samié—Desertiotie si: tec, Geen send deed Rade es VA See naaen 445 CHAPTER XXXV CUSTODY AND SUPPORT OF CHILDREN PENDING AND AFTER DIVORCE ‘Custody in General—Jurisdiction................0..000c0e eee 446 Rules as to Custody Pendente Lite...................---000- 447 Custody on and After Divorce..................0200ceeeeeee 448 May Custody Be Given Third Party................000000008 449 Access of Parent—Removal From State.....................- 450 Custody Where Divorce Denied..................0 0002 ceeeee 451 Support of Children After Divorce...................0000-00s 452 CHAPTER XXXVI PARENT AND CHILD—LEGITIMACY , ILLEGITIMACY AND ADOPTION Parent and Child Defined................0... 0.2.02. c eee eee 453 LEGITIMATES AND BASTARDS DISTINGUISHED—STATUS OF BASTARDS Tn General sicaige gcc nk sb wisi dnahletin bd hae os Sane bee 454 What Children Are Legitimaie..................00...000000- 455 Legitimation of Bastards...............-.....0. Bide dbiaa e 456 Conflict of Laws as to Legitimacy........................0.. 457 Evidence and Presumptions as to Legitimacy................. 458 Same—Husband and Wife as Witnesses in Legitimacy Cases.... 459 Status and Rights of Bastard—Inheritance by and from........ 460 Support and Maintenance of Bastards....................... 461 Custody and Control—Domicile and Settlement of Bastards.... 462 Services and Earnings of Bastards—Death by Wrongful Act.... 463 ADOPTION AND STATUS OF CHILDREN BY ADOPTION Definition and Nature of Adoption.....................02005 464 Statutory Requirements—Jurisdiction and Conflict of Laws... .. 465 Who May Adopt and Be Adopted.................0.....0005. 466 Effect of Adoption—Inheritance by and from Adopted Child.... 467 Rights of Adoptive Parents and Child Under Will.............. 468 CONTENTS XXxili CHAPTER XXXVII RIGHTS OF PARENT WITH RESPECT TO LEGITIMATE CHILD-—SERVICES AND EARNINGS—-EMANCIPATION Szcrion Parent Has no Right in Child’s General Property.............. 469 Services and Earnings of Minor Child—In General............. 470 Same—Rights of Parent’s Creditors..............20ceeeeees 471 Same—Payment of Child’s Earnings................--2--000- 472 Right of Others in Loco Parentis............... 00.00 e ce eueee 473 Child of Age—Implied Contract...................00 eee eee 474 EMANCIPATION OF CHILD p Emancipation Defined and Explained.....................55. 475 Emancipation by Operation of Law..................000000e. 476 Emancipation by Agreement or Contract—Estoppel........... 477 Effect of Emancipation—Creditors of Parent................. 478 CHAPTER XXXVIII CUSTODY OF LEGITIMATE CHILDREN—-DOMICILE AND SETTLEMENT— DISCIPLINE AND CONTROL Custody in General—Rights of Parents Respectively and of Strangersies ea ccavcde davetecseiae indice res seen Ge enced 409 Same—Modern Chancery Rules.............---.20eeeeeeeee 480 Same—Contracts as to Custody. ............. ee eeee eee eee 481 Custody in Actions for Divorce............. 0.0 c cece ee eee eee 482 Domicile of Legitimate Child. ............... 2. cee eee eee 483 PARENTAL RIGHT OF CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE In General. ..... Md ancia wei ne ane bw ear eeean ee eee 484 Limits of Right of Discipline. ............ 2.0.0.0 e eee eens 485 Right to Control Education of Child...................0.008. 486 CHAPTER XXXIX MUTUAL RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF PARENT AND CHILD—PROTECTION, MAINTENANCE AND EDUCATION OF CHILDREN-—SUPPORT OF PARENT BY CHILD Duty of Parent to Protect Child........... 0... c cece eee eees 487 DUTY OF PARENT TO MAINTAIN AND EDUCATE CHILD Parental Duty of Support—In General..............2-0e eee 488 Through the Action of the State............. 0c cece cree ee tees (489 XXIV CONTENTS Secrion Same—Criminal Liability........... 0.000000 cece eee eee eee 490 Same—Liability of Parent on Contract—Agency of Child....... 491 Same—Child Away from Home..................-000 0-200 es 492 Same—Liability on Quasi Contract..................-0000 eee 493 Liability of Mother—Stepfather...................0020 eee 494 Allowing Support out of Child’s Estate...................0005 495 Support of Children After Divorce...........-......-00--000- 496 Duty of Parent to Educate Child.............. 0.20 cess eee eee 497 Duty of Parent to Bury Deceased Child.................+--+- 498 Duty of Child to Support Parent.............. 0... e seer e eee 499 Contracts of Child to Support Parent...............----.6+- 500 CHAPTER XL CONTRACTS, GIFTS AND CONVEYANCES BETWEEN PARENT AND CHILD— ADVANCEMENTS General Rule as to Dealings Between Parent and Child......... 501 Same—Gifts, Loans and Advancements from Parent to Child.... 502 Origin and Nature of Advancements...................20000- 503 Same—Determination of Share of Child Advanced—‘‘Hotchpot””’ 504 What Deemed an Advancement...............2..000000eeeee 505 Advancements in Cases of Testacy...............00.0000e eee 506 CHAPTER XLI THE RELATION OF PARENT AND CHILD AS AFFECTING LIABILITY FOR TORTS Torts Between Parent and Child........................00.. 507 Liability of Parent for Torts of Child....................0.0.. 508 Liability of Third Persons for Injuries to Child—In General... . . 509 Same—Rights of Parent—In General........................ 510 Same—Nature of Injury................0. 00 cee ee cece 511 Nature and Extent of Service.....................0.0.00000. 512 Who: May Sue siic skis area deennein ewe eee Yoese de see cs abaek 513 Same—Damages. ....... 0.0.0.0... cece eee ee Seen tin loca sa 514 Same—Where Child Killed....................00000...0.000. 515 Same—Measure of Damages....................000.0000000 516 Seduction of Female Child.............0.0. 0000. c cc eeeeeees 517 Civil Action by Woman Seduced.....................0.0.00% 518 Same—Exception to Common-law Rule....................... 519 Same—Previous Chastity of Woman....................00.. 520 Same—Former Recovery by Parent......................2.. 521 CONTENTS XXV Section Action by Parent. .........0..0.0. cece ccc ccecceeaeeceeeeuees 522 Same—What Constitutes Loss of Service...............0.0005 523 Same—Where Daughter of Age......... ig ehe naam hae fae 524 WhO May Stes vexne cane decon ote wie. sky ve b hee awa nie va eeens 525 The Defenses.......... Asie Wears pies oe tole he eae ace acs 526 Damages—In General. ..... 2.0.0.2... 0000 cece cece eee eeeeas 527 Same—Exemplary Damages. ...........0.00.ccceceeeececees 528 Abducting, Enticing or Harboring Child dha eRe seus eke ehude ate 529 CHAPTER XLII TEACHER AND PUPIL In: General ssi: osc oss tied See es Da hoa Deg Rename acon BESS 530 Who May Become Pupils—Right of Admission to Public Schools 531 Vaccination of Pupils............0.0 0.000. c cece eee cece ees 5382 Course of Study—Religious Exercises and Instruction.......... 533 Teacher’s Right of Control and Discipline............. Pega? 534 Suspension and Expulsion...................cc0cceeeeeeeees 535 Grounds of Expulsion or Suspension....................0.205 536 Conduct out of School, or Sanctioned by Parent............... 537 CHAPTER XLIII INFANCY IN GENERAL—CONTRACTS OF INFANTS Definitions—Infancy in General....................... Le... 538 Of the Status of Infancy in General..................0....02., 539 Conflict of Laws with Respect to Infants..................... 540 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS Contracts of Infants—In General....................000000e 541 Contracts Binding upon Infants—Contracts Authorized by Stat- ute—Quasi Contracts... 0... cee cece nent e eee eens 542 Contracts in Performance of Legal Obligations................ 543 Infant Bound for Antenuptial Debts of Wife.................. 544 Contracts for Necessaries—In General.................00000. 545 What Are Necessaries—Functions of Court and Jury........... 546 Necessaries Concern the Person and Not the Estate............ 547 Edueation................4. pie Tye cee ce era ets aes 548 Same—Rule Where Infant Is Already Supplied................ 549 “Necessaries” a Relative Term.................-2 cece cease 550 Same—Articles of Ornament and Luxury..................... 551 XXvi CONTENTS Sscrion Money as a Necessary................ cc cece ee eee cent eeee 552 Necessaries for Family...............-.00 cece cece cece ee eeee 553 Contracts Touching Trade or Business................0000 0 554 Contracts to Render Service.............. 0... cece ee eee eens 555 Same—Infant Member of Family........... tbncd deca and BES 556 CHAPTER XLIV RATIFICATION AND AVOIDANCE OF INFANT’S CONTRACTS—PARTICULAR CONTRACTS AND TRANSACTIONS Ratification and Avoidance—In General. .................---- 557 Time of Ratification and Avoidance..................-2025- 558 Who May Ratify or Avoid............. 0. cece eee ee eee eee 559 Is Knowledge of Legal Rights Essential to Ratification?........ 560 What Constitutes Ratification and Avoidance—In General..... 561 Same—Contracts Wholly Executory..................000eees 562 Contracts Executed by Infant Alone..................000-005 563 Contracts Wholly or Partly Executed in Infant’s Favor or on Both Bidess, Makedceieitedale ites aleih naan tea bah ane Red Heneed 564 Same—Where Consideration Cannot Be Returned in Specie... .. 565 Same—Holdings That Infants Cannot Rescind Without Account- ing for Substantial Benefits........... 0.0.0... 0c cece eee eee 566 Consideration for Ratification or New Promise................ - 567 Formal Requisites of Ratification..................000.0. 0 568 What Language or Conduct Constitutes Ratification........... 569 Same—Conditional Undertaking.................. 0000 e ues 570 Same—Retaining or Disposing of Consideration After Full Age.. 571 Other Acts Amounting to Ratification....................... 572 Infant Must Ratify or Avoid in Toto.................0.00000- 573 | Further as to What Constitutes Rescission.................... 574 PARTICULAR CONTRACTS AND TRANSACTIONS Intaniteas: Partners... ecg couecswsieteduis seer raw oreaekate 575 Infant Stockholders in Corporations.....................000. 576 Infant’s Submission to Arbitration......................000. 577 Written Securities Executed by Infants...................... 578 CHAPTER XLV CONVEYANCES OF REAL PROPERTY BY AND TO INFANTS Whether Conveyance by Infants Voidable or Void............. or When May Disaffirm.............. ccc ccc cece cece eee eees 580 CONTENTS XXVii ; ; Suction Avoidance as Against Bona Fide Purchases................. 581 Period Allowed for Avoidance—Who May Avoid.............. 582 Duty of Infant to Restore Consideration on Disaffirmance...... 583 What Constitutes Disaffirmance..................0ceceeeuee 584 How Infant’s Lands Validly Conveyed or Encumbered......... 585 Conveyance to an Infant....... 0.0... ccc cee cee eee eee eee 586 Estoppel of Infants............ 0. c ccc cece eee e cece eeeees 587 CHAPTER XLVI APPRENTICESHIP OF INFANTS In, Generals ionias ose seatiameusiee ee ad ewe aet wee Goes 588 How Batered Inte sins cae init oss icine seas Woacis Mee aes een ae 589 Authority and Right of Master.................. cece ee eeee 590 Duties of the Master......... 0... ccc cece cece nen ee eens 591 Assignment of Indentures—Termination of Relation........... 592 CHAPTER XLVII TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS Liability for Pure Torts—General Rule.....................- 593 Negligence: of Anfants:. :.cscnceauws see eee seed eee ae ses pawewe 594 Torts in Which Malice Is an Element.....................--- 595 Torts Involved or Connected with Contracts.................. 596 Same—Fraud in Inducing Contract....................2005- 597 Same—Infant’s Frauds in Equity—Estoppel.................. 598 Same—Infant Bailes... os 2 og se hse eckees He Laas ete bs Se REE 599 Is Infant Liable for Torts of His Agents?..................... 600 Exemplary Damages Against Infants..................2....-- 601 TORTS AGAINST INFANTS Liability of Third Parties to Infant for Torts.................. 602 Same—Negligent Injuries.............. 0.0.0. e cece eee eee 603 Same—Injured Child a Trespasser........... 2.000000 cee eae 604 Contributory Negligence of Child...................0.00000 605 Imputable Negligence... 0.10.00... 0c ccc cece eee eens 606 CHAPTER XLVIII INFANCY IN RELATION TO AGENCY—WILLS, ETC., INFANTS AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS Infants as Principals............. 6c cece eee eee e eee eee 607 Infants as Agents.......... bina Sra Suse ia Steak ec Seay aes 608 XXViil CONTENTS SECTION Wills of Infants: 40: wsvs «dca Gere Ged aka ery bes eee Ueeeaiews 609 Capacity of Infant to Hold Office.....................-0-005- 610 Infants as Executors, Administrators or Trustees.............. 611 Infants as. Witnesses iis sis okies awe eee eee ed ade g aden estes 612 Same—Statutory Modification of Rules as to Infant Witnesses.. 613 Weight to Be Accorded Infant’s Testimony................... 614 ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS Tn. Gen eral so scecaly das capac out ations Gale Runs Bee er eemens 615 Infants: as: Plaintifisis.: ws sca: ec saed bath Wace Sale etek aa a mead ave 616 Infant Not Entitled to Specific Performance.................- 617 Infants as Defendants—Process.............--02-000 ee eee eee 618 Protection by Court of Infant Parties....................-2--- 619 Judgments and Decrees Against Infants.................--0-- 620 Limitations of Actions Against Infants.................--+--- 621 CHAPTER XLIX CRIMES BY AND AGAINST INFANTS—PUNISHMENT OF YOUTHFUL OF- FENDERS—COMMITMENT TO PENAL AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS Criminal Capacity—In General—Presumptions............... 622 Same—lInfant under Seven...............-2222 0-20 cee ee eee 623 Same—lInfant from Seven to Fourteen—Rape................. 624 Same—Infant over Fourteen................. cece cece eens 625 Crimes Against Infants—Special Statutes for Their Protection... 626 PUNISHMENT OF INFANTS—COMMITMENT TO PENAL AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS Ini General. ccc ect bot a galt ace ne ada Ghee ee OO gaa eyes ee 627 Constitutional Questions Involved—Trial by Jury—Juvenile COUTTS: ssaie% Seg Std Math a ae ea a dind d dares ee recs ee 628 Same—Rights of Parent and Child—Notice, etc............... 629 Commitment to Private or Sectarian Institutions.............. 630 CHAPTER L PERSONS NON COMPOTES MENTIS Insane Persons and Persons Non Compotes Mentis—In General 631 Custody and Control of Insane Persons. .................0.00. 632 Arrest and Detention Pending Adjudication.................. 633 Judicial Determination of Insanity..............00.......005 634 Jurisdiction Over Persons and Estates of Insane............... 635 CONTENTS XX1X Section The Inquisition and Finding of Insanity and Its Effect.......... 636 Domicile of Persons Non Compotes Mentis................... 637 Guardianship of Persons Non Compotes Mentis............... 638 CHAPTER LI CONTRACTS AND CONVEYANCES OF INSANE PERSONS Contracts—In General. ... 2... ieee eet eeees 639 Moderi Riles 3 asicccoine ic vtareainematns aia ce aaetaan plod wheue poaneea anne 640 Same—Lucid Interval. 2.0.0.0... 0000s ccc eee eee eee ennes 641 Rule Where Insanity Is Unknown to Other Contracting Party... 642 Ratification and Avoidance of Lunatic’s Contracts............. 643 Contracts of Insane Persons under Guardianship....... esate’ 644 Contracts for Necessaries........... 00... c eee e eee ees 645 CONVEYANCES BY INSANE PERSONS In General—Voidable and Not Void......................05. 646 Same—Conditions of Avoidance............. 0.00 c eee eee ee 647 Disposition of Lunatic’s Lands under Statute................. 648 < CHAPTER LII WILLS OF THE INSANE Tn Generals seee a ty eases a ies Sane Sed ecne bl agaeegSe 649 General Test of Mental Capacity...............02 0000 eee ee 650 Business Capacity—Delusions, etc..............0 00. c eee eee 651 Eccentricity and Delusions Distinguished.................... 652 Same—Undue Influence and Menta! Weakness Combining...... 653 Effect of Guardianship on Testamentary Capacity............. 654 CHAPTER LIITI TORTS AND CRIMES OF INSANE PERSONS LIABILITY IN TORT Insane Are Generally Liable in Tort................0. cece 655 Torts Involving Malice and Intent..................00000 00s 656 Negligence: ..:s.:ccairveiny evce sors bus Segan ee Peete epee ares 657 CRIMINAL RESPONSIBILITY OF THE INSANE ‘Tn Generally iia seria sken wineaea waicey Actas Sones anes danernaNe 658 Same—The English Rule—McNagten’s Case...............-. 659 Conflict of Authority in America—Irresistible Impulse......... 660 XXX CONTENTS Section Moral and Emotional Insanity..............20-- 20sec eee 661 Trial and Punishment of the Insane..................02502+0+ 662 CIVIL ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST THE INSANE In General—May Sue and Be Sued...............0000-0 ee eee 663 Same—Actions for Divorce............ 0.0.0. ccc eee eee eens 664 Service of Process upon Lunatics................0eeeeeeeeeee 665 Effect of Judgments Against Lunatics....................24-- 666 CHAPTER LIV EVIDENCE OF INSANITY-——-INSANE PERSONS AS WITNESSES In General—Presumption of Sanity.....................0000. 667 Insanity Once Proved—Presumptions of Continuance.......... 668 Character of Act As Evidence..................0 00 cece eee 669 Rules Peculiar to Criminal Cases..............00 0c gece eens 670 Same—Inquisition and Finding of Tiunsey—Cuardianshin araigeae 671 INSANE PERSONS AS WITNESSES In General—Witness Insane When Called or Fact Transpired— Effect of Finding of Lunacy................... cece eeu eee 672 CHAPTER LV DRUNKARDS, SPENDTHRIFTS AND PERSONS BEREFT OF SPECIAL SENSES Drunkenness in General—Definitions........................ 673 Same—Habitual Drunkards...................00.000- cece aee 674 Inquisition—Appointment of Guardian or Committee.......... 675 Same—FEffect of Finding and Appointment of Guardian........ 676 Removal of Disability...........0.000 0... c cece eee eee 677 Contracts of Drunkards and Drunken Persons................ 678 Same—Drunkard under Guardianship—Necessaries........... 679 Ratification and Avoidance of Drunkard’s Contracts........... 680 Sdme—Rights of Bona Fide Purchasers................ evianes 681 Wills of Drunken Persons..............00. 0000 eeeceeeeeeee 682 Torts by and Against Drunken Persons...................... 683 Crimes of Drunken Persons............... 0000. ccceececeues 684 Where Specific Intent, Malice or Deliberation an Ingredient of CTiM6y siete ceca aus ena last cm een ee ees ae seas 685 Homicide under Statutes............0.0000 ccc eee e cece eeuues 686 CONTENTS XXX1 : Srcrion Insanity Caused by Intoxicants or Drugs..................... 689 Drunkards as Witnesses.........0.00 000s cece eee ceceeeeees 690 SPENDTHRIFTS In General—Guardianship—Contracts...................00. 691 Spendthrift Trusts... ......00.0. 0.00 c ccc cece eee e ce eaees 692 PERSONS BEREFT OF SPECIAL SENSES Deaf and Dumb—In General... ............. 0.0 ce ce eeee eae 693 Civil: Capacitys 203.0% axecaeorh oeanade tyne eaveues der eence 694 AS) Witmesse6 x5 ¥ sees cease vais aed adie cade bax nb PGR Sew Soe eae 695 Crimes and Torts of Deaf-Mutes...............0.c.eceeeeeee 696 The: Blinds 6.0.5 cassie ox wae ona seen Ge eae ee wees 697 CHAPTER LVI CONVICTS In General—Status at Common Law—Attainder.............. 698 Same—Forfeiture. . 2.0.2.0... 0c ccc cece eee cence eee nee 699 Same—Corruption of Blood................. 0c cece eee e cence 700 Same—Civil Death—Infamy.............0..0000c ee eeee eee 701 Status of Convicts under Modern Law....................0.. 702 Convicts as Witnesses. ..........0.0 0.00 c cece cece ee eee eee 703 Conviction as Affecting Credibility of Wiltiew i ae ned Gt Ly ee aa 704 Conviction of Crime as Affecting Competency as Juror or Office HO GOP. ks icewe es nd ead dled we es ees one ate Sew 705 Samie==Pard otic cc ce seid fancs- ran oh ec wate rat ewe Se 706 Domicile of Prisoners... ....... 00... cece cece ence een eee 707 Crimes and Torts by and Against Convicts................... 708 CHAPTER LVII CITIZENS AND ALIENS Dnt. Getierall ss). os tei 2 ee osc ae Sh es Fe Oh ae we Se Se aa 709 Definitions: 44 4e.0d Sawa eaieive aeiwe te ees ee oer es he eek 710 How Citizenship Is Acquired.............--.. 0. ee eeeeeeee 711 How Citizenship Is Lost..............2.20--eeeeeeeee reese. “12 Power of the Government to Exclude or Deport Aliens—Equal Protection and Capacity...........0.00 0c ceee cece cece eens 713 Capacity of Aliens to Acquire and Hold Eraperiy Heated Set eens 714 Contracts of Alien Friends................... 2.62 cece eee 715 ‘Crimes and Torts by or Against Aliens...............-...0--. 716 Civil Actions by and Against Alien Friends................... 717 XXXil CONTENTS Secrion Contracts with Alien Enemies..................002 eee ee eee 718 Suits by and Against Alien Enemies.....................-06- 719 INDIANS AND CHINESE ANGIANB sic aie fd da a ied es ewes AY J ni he Gola tee pata 720 Status of the Chinese...........0. 000. c cece eee eee eee 721 CHAPTER LVIII GUARDIAN AND WARD—IN GENERAL—KINDS OF GUARDIANS APPOINTMENT Guardianship in General—Definitions...................---- 722 Guardians by Nature and for Nurture................-...0--. 723 Testamentary Guardians—Who May Appoint................ 724 Same—Mode of Appointment................22..20-0000 eee 725 Judicial Guardians—Chancery and Probate Guardians......... 726 Same—Jurisdiction to Appoint............... 0.20 eee eee eee 727 Guardian by Nomination of the Infant........,.............. 728 Who Should Be Appointed Judicially................-....4.. 729 Considerations Governing the Selection...............-..-.--+ 730 Mode of Appointment—Qualification—Bond................. 731 CHAPTER LIX NATURE AND SCOPE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE—FOREIGN AND ANCILLARY GUARDIANSHIP—GUARDIANS AD LITEM Nature of Office in General............. 00.00.0000 c cece eae 732 Guardian Entitled to Possession of Ward’s Estate....... Seer 733 Same Person Guardian and Personal Representative........... 734 Joint Guardians—One Guardian for Several Wards............ 735 Quasi Guardians. ...... 2.0.20... eee 736 Foreign and Ancillary Guardianship......................... 737 Guardians Ad Litem.................0...0.. 000. ccc e eee eee 738 CHAPTER LX RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF GUARDIAN AS TO WARD’S PERSON Rights of Guardian as to Person of Ward..................... 739 Right of Guardian to Services and Earnings of Ward........... 740 Right to Sue for Injuries to Ward. ....................0..00.. 741 Consent to Marriage, Apprenticeship, Adoption, etc., of Ward... 742 Power of Guardian as to Ward’s Domicile—Right of Foreign Guardian to Custody of Ward..............0.......0000.. 743 CONTENTS XXXL Section Right to Control and Discipline Ward.................0000 005 744. Guardian’s Duty of Maintenance and Education.............. 745 CHAPTER LXI RIGHTS, POWERS AND DUTIES OF GUARDIAN AS TO WARD’S ESTATE In General—Good Faith—Care and Prudence................. 746 Same—Collection and Protection of Ward’s Estate............ 747 Same—Right to Sue... 0.00... 0.0.0 e eee eee es 748 Duty of Guardian to Make Ward’s Estate Productive.......... 749 Duty as to Ward’s Lands—Leases—Rents—Easements........ 750 Encumbrances—Improvements—Changing Character of Prop- OTLY icv ueae ge ore see GOSR wees Sen weep ee kote eee 751 Duty as to Personal Estate—Investments.................00. 752 Character of Investment.............0 00.0 cece eee eee eee es 753 Employing in Business or Speculation..............2.0-.00005 754 Commingling Trust Funds—Deposits in Bank................ 755 Changing Personal Estate into Realty...................0005 756 CHAPTER LXII POWER OF GUARDIAN TO CONVEY OR ENCUMBER WARD’S LANDS OR CHATTELS OR TO BIND HIM BY CONTRACT Conveyance of Ward’s Real Property by Guardian............. 757 The: Usual Stepsiicsie.s gia asacvs gare ng eae Nd wb Ge Deen ae eins 758 Hearing—Bond of Guardian—Confirmation of Sale............ 759 Power to Sell Personalty........... 0... c cece cece eee e teenies 760 To Compromise, Release or Arbitrate Ward’s Claims........... 761 To Bind Ward by Contract. ...........0. 0.202 762 CHAPTER LXIII MISCELLANEOUS—DEALINGS BETWEEN GUARDIAN AND WARD—REME- DIES, ACCOUNTS—GUARDIAN’S BONDS AND LIABILITY OF SURETIES THEREON Contracts, Gifts and Conveyances Between Guardian and Ward 763 REMEDIES BETWEEN GUARDIAN AND WARD TaiGeneraly s5.2.e0o Gee sits cia nied SOS Bed Ree Ree eses Bees 764 DUTY OF GUARDIAN TO ACCOUNT In Generale o..cc0.s5-e05 sence teed eis ae 2 wR Se eee 765 Principles of Accounting. ........... 0.00 c cece e cece eee es 766 XXXIV CONTENTS Secrion Conclusiveness of the Accounts..............00see creer eee 767 Accounting to Ward out of Court........... 0.00. c ee eee eee 768 Guardian’s Bonds—Necessity for..............2 cece eee eee 769 Form and Requisites of the Bond................. 0c seer rece 770 Same—Irregularity in Bond or in Appointment..............-. 771 What Covered by Bond............00c0 ccc ceee seen eer ee ence 772 Additional and Substituted Bonds.................-.000e ee 773 Same—One Guardian for Several Wards or Several Guardians for Same: Ward ssc sac widen ae ca adele a hence he eee 774 Adjudication Against Guardian Conclusive Against Sureties. .... 775 Liability of Guardian on Contracts Made by Ward............. 776 CHAPTER LXIV TERMINATION OF GUARDIANSHIP In: General, goes che seg Sine ea see ues Meee sae eae Teee ema ees 777 Desthoceccse See ae aas eldeads bad LAU Ewe ele ew ale ates 778 Ward’s Arrival at Full Age or Age of Choice................... 779 Marriage of Guardian or Ward. ............. 2.0 cece eee eee eee 780 Resignation of Guardian. .............. 0. cece cere eee ee eee 781, Removal of Guardian............ 0.000000 cece cece eee e eens 782. Cause for Removal.............. 00 ccc cece cece ee eee e ee eees 783 Same—Unfitness—Removal from Jurisdiction................ 784 Same—Misconduct in Office............. 0.00: cece ee ee eee eee 785 Effect of Termination of Guardianship...............-....00. 786 Reimbursement and Compensation of Guardian,.............. 787 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] AsO: Ae Se eon cma eas Sines 48 Aaron v. Mendel... ......... 768 Abbey v. Deyo.........-.--- 289 Abbott v. Abbott.......... 131, 292 Abbott v. Sanders..........- 500 Abbott v. Winchester........ 185 Abeel v. Clark.........5.... 582 Abington v. North Bridgewater 348 Abney v. De Loach.......... 464 Abrahams v. Kidney...... 525, 527 Achilles v. Achilles........ 270, 276 Acker v. Acker... ......----- 373 Ackerman, Matter of........ 494 Ackley v. Westervelt. ........ 244 Adam ». Gilbert. ........---- 263 Adams v. Adams........- 432, 449 Adams’s Appeal..........-. 728 Adams »v. Beall. .........- 566, 575 Adams ». Beverly. ... - ogee 10 Adams v. Buford.........--- 249 Adams »v. Fitzpatrick....... 1 Adams v. Gleaves.......---- 734 Adams v. Knowlton........-. 268 Adams v. Mackey.........-- 225 Adams »v. Miller........--.-- 591 Adams v. Palmer...........- 34 Adams v. Storey......-.---- 214 Adams v. Teague.........--- 249 Addington v. Wilson.......-.. 652 Adger v. Ackerman........ 89, 107 Adune »v. Spencer.......- © dake Etna Life Ins. Co. v. Sellers... 640 Agar-Ellis, Inre...... 480, 481, 486 Ago v. Canner.......------+- 238 Ahern v. Easterly.......----- 121 Ah Peen, Ex parte........--- 628 Abrenfeld v. Ahrenfeld....... 448 Alabama, etc., R. Co.v. Beards- : leYevgee were teed wees. 109 Albee v. Albee.........-.-55- 367 Alberts v. Alberts....... 23, 28, 30 Albion Bank v. Burns.......- 251 Albright v. Albright.......... 282 Aldrich v. Bennett........ 476, 529 Alexander v. Alexander 236, 237, 239 Alexander, In re.........--++ 203 Alexander’s Estate.......... 768 Alexandre v. Alexandre....... 393 Alkire v. Alkire..........---. 370 Allaire v. St. Luke’s Hospital.. 453 Allard v. Smith...........4-- 24 Almy v. Wilcox............-- 148 Alt v. Banholzer...........-4 263 . Alvey v. Reed.........--+-++ 547 Allen v. Allen...........--55 427 Allen v. Atlanta St. Ry. Co.... 510 Allen », Baker...........-655 15 Allen v. Berryhill......... 640, 643 Allen v. Griffin............-. 667 Allen v. Hanks........... 236, 241 Allen v. Hooper...... 178, 175, 283 Allen v. Maclellan......... 67, 432 Allen v. McCullough......... 180 Allen v. Perry. ..........0055 289 Allen v. Thomason........... 483 Alley ». Wynn........... 120, 122 Alling v. Chatfield.........-. 216 Allies v. Lyon... ........--0-- 177 Allis v. Billings........... 640, 646 Allis’s Est., In re..........-- 753 Allison v. Taylor............- 666 Ambrose, Ex parte.........-- 423 Ambrose v. Kerrison........- 129 American Freehold, ete., Co. v. Dykes......... een Aes 571, 582 American Mortgage Co. u ~ Wright.............65 560, 569° XXXVI TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] American Savings & Loan Assn. v. Burkhardt.............. 263 American Seaman’s Friend Soc. v. Hopper..............-. 652 American Trust Co. v. Boone 536, 640, 644 Ames ». Foster.............. 244 Amey v. Cockey.............- 543 Amick v. O’Hara............ 655 Amy v. Smith. ......... eee 710 Anderson v. Anderson. .74, 637, 638 Anderson v. Cosman......... 262 Anderson v. Gregg. .......... 312 Anderson v. Kirby.......... 20, 29 Anderson v. Medburg..... 241, 300 Anderson v. Smith. .. .180, 263, 544 Anderson v. Soward.......... Anderson v. State............ 485 Anderson v. Story........... 737 Anderson v. Thompson....... 745 Anderson v. Walter... ....... 697 Anderson v. Watts........... 117 Andover v. Merrimack County 171 Andrews v. Andrews. .336, 338, 344 Andrews v. Jones............ 172 Andrews, Matter of.......... 726 Andrus v. Blazzard.......... 762 Angel v. Felton.............. 180 Angel v. McLellan........... 493 Angelo v. People............. 624 Ankeney v. Hannon....... 226, 248 Anonymous... .42, 47, 45, 51, 369, 393, 538 Anthony v. Anthony......... 362 Anthony v. Norton....... 522, 527 Anthony v. Phillips....... 120, 123 Anustasakas v. International Contract Co... ........... 717 Applegate v. Ruble.......... 524 Arbuckle v. Reaume......... 715 Argo v. Coffin. .............. 667 Armitage v. Snowden......... 756 Armitage v. Widoe........... 607 Armstrong v. Armstrong. . .167, 391 Armstrong v. Best........... 301 Armstrong v. Hodges......... 107 Armstrong v. State........... 668 Armstrong v. Stone.......... 479 Armstrong v. Walkup........ 772 Armytage v. Armytage....... 334 Arnold v. Norton............ 510 Arnold v. Ruggles............ 169 Arnold v. State.............. 108 Arnold ». Willis............. 236 Arrington v. Arrington. . .167, 170, 347, 428 Arrington v. Yarborough..... 171 Arrowsmith v. Gleason....... 759. Artman v. Furguson......... 316 Ash », Ash...........000005 302 Ashby v. White.............. 149 Ashcraft v. De Armond....... 647 Ashfield v. Ashfield.......... 572 Ashley v. State............. 89, 92 Ashlock v. Vivell............ 597 Ashworth v. Outran.......... 316 Askew v. Dupree........ 87, 92, 96 Askey v. Williams........ 541, 547 Aspinwall v. Aspinwall....... 320 Aston v. Aston.............. 228 Atchison, ete., R. Co. v. Dickey 140 Atherton v. Atherton. .338, 340, 343 Athol Machine Co. ». Fuller... 248 Atkins ». Farr............... 17 Atkins v. Merrill............. 207 Atkins v. Withers............ 6 Atkinson v. Medford......... 42 Attrill ». Huntington......... 717 Atwater v. McIntosh......... 7 Atwood ». Holcomb....... 477, 478 Aultman ». Obermeyer....... 283 Austin v. Davis.............. 182 Avakian v. Avakian......... 73,77 Avery v. Avery....... 361, 363, 446 Avery v. Everett..... 296, 383, 698, 700, 701, 702, 703 Aveson v. Lord Kimard....... 162 Aycock ». Hampton.......... 462 Ayer v. Ayer. ............... 141 Ayers v. Burns.............. 578 Aymar v. Roff.............0. 39 Baacke v. Baacke............ 304 Babb »v. Elliott.............. 172 Babb »v. Perley....... 174, 175, 293 Bach v. Parmely............. 160 TABLE OF CASES CITED XXXVI [References are to sections} Back v. Andrews..........-- 177 Bacon v. Bacon........-. 426, 632 Badenhoof v. Johnson. ....... 731 Badgeley v. Becker.........-. 524 Badger v. Badger............ 106 Badger v. Phinney.........-. 597 Bahin v. Hughes............. 132 Bailey v. Bailey.......... 357, 361 Bailey v. Barnberger......... 566 Bailey, Ex parte...........--. 479 Bailey v. Fiske.............- 58 Bailey v. King............... Bailey v. Steve.............- Bailey v. Wright.............- 227 Bainbridge v. Pickering. ...... 549 Baird v. Boehner............ 520 Baird v. Steadman........... 776 Baker v. Atchison, etc., R. Co. 217 Baker v. Baker. . .70, 266, 342, 377, 476, 664 Baker v. Barney.........-.-- 122 Baker v. Bolton............. 153 Baker’s Exrs. v. Kilgore. ..... 236 Baker ». Fournoy............ 199 Baker v. Hall.............-. 171 Baker, Inre............--.- 675 Baker v. Kennett... .541, 560, 586 Baker v. Lovett. .541, 577, 602, 761 Baker v. Nall...........---- 227 Baldock v. Johnson.......... 501 Baldwin v. Carter...........- 170 Baldwin v. Spriggs..........- 302 Baldy v. Stratton. .......... 28, 29 Ball v. Bruce............: 523, 741 Ball v. First Nat. Bank....... 504 Ball v. Pacquin........... 247, 248 Ballard v. Russell............ 139 Ballinger v. Connable........ 506 Balnyre v. Haley............ 510 Balthaser’s Appeal.......... 746 Banbury Peerage Case....... 458 Bancroft v. Bancroft......... 464 Bank v. Benbow..........-.- 252 Bank v. Guenthee........... 289 Banker v. Banker.........-- 43 Banks v. Conant......... 469, 476 Banks v. Goodfellow...... 650, 651 Banks v. Sherrod............ 609 Barber v. Barber... .. 117, 327, 427 Barber v. Slade.............. 171 Barclay ». Waring........... 271 Barger v. Caldwell........... 591 Barker v. Barker..... 398, 405, 487 Barker v. Hubbard........ .. 547 Barker v. State. ............. 662 Barker v. Valentine.......... 107 Barlow Bros. Co. v. Parsons... 316 Barnes v. Allen..........--5- 148 Barnes v. Barnes..... 357, 361, 401 Barnes v. Shreveport City R. Ry COi.cssiivicovene sted sae de 604 Barnes v. Toye.........-- 549, 551 Barnett v. Barnett..........- 693 Barnett v. Bull. ...........-. 759 Barnett v. Kimmell.......... 82 Bamey v. Leeds...........-- 256 Barney v. Saunders.........- 752 Barnhizel v. Farrell.......... 467 Barnsdall v. Barnsdall........ 444 Barnum v. Barnum....... 107, 457 Barnum v. Le Master..... 185, 282 Barrell ». Benjamin........... 717 Barrett v. Buxton..........-. 678 Barrett v. Failing... .. 201, 338, 347 Barron v. Barron... ......... 231 Bartee v. Hopkins........... 781 Bartholomew v. Fennimore... 566 Bartholomew v. People....... 688 Bartlett ». Cowles..........- 779 Bartlett ». Emery..........- 578 Bartlett, Ex parte... .......- 744 Bartlett v. Tinsley..........- 198 Bartley v. Richtmeyer........ 525 Barton v. Barton......... 238, 239 Bascomb ». Bascomb......... 48 Bassett v. Bassett... .182, 185, 423 Bassett ». Shepardson........ 315 Bassett v. U.S....... 0. eee 159 Bast v. Bast..........-00005 389 Batchelder v. Sargent.......- 247 Bates v. Cilley...........065 311 Bates v. Shrader............- 175 Battey v. Battey...........- 414 Baucht ». Graves-May Co.... 564 Baudette v. Gagne........... 524 Baum v. Baum. ...........-- 320 XXXVili TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Baum ». Birchall............ 301 Baum v. Mullen. ............ 135 Baxter v. Bush........... 572, 593 Baxter v. Earl of Portsmouth 645, 679 Bazely v. Forder............ 493 Beach ». Beach. . 139, 320, 336, 337, 344, 357 Bealv: Beals. «cic cs cy eae ces 250 Beal v. Harmon.......... 757, 758 Beal v. Warren. ............. 290 Beale v. Knowles............ 175 Beall v. Beall............... 360 Beals v. See.......... 642, 655, 657 Beam v. Bridgers............ 171 Beamish v. Beamish.......... 84 Bean v. Morgan.............- 184 Beard v. Dean............... 728 Beard v. Webb.............. 229 Beardsley v. Hotchkiss....... 495 Beason v. State............. 612 Beaufort v. Collier........... 222 Beavan v. Went............. 714 Beaver v. Bare... ........... 478 Beavers v. Smith............ 712 Beaverson’s Estate.......... 90 Bechtel v. Bechtel........... 336 Beck v. Beck.............-.- 702 Beck v. State..............-- 684 Becker v. Mason......... 519, 593 Becknell, Ex parte........... 628 Beckman v. Stanley.......... 184 Beckwith v. Butler........... 504 Bedan v. Turney............ 145 Beeby v. Beeby.-........ 388, 392 ‘Beecher v. Crouse............ 748 Beeler v. Young.......... 546, 551 Beezley v. Phillips........... 757 Beisel, Matter of............ 736 ‘Belknap Savings Bank v. Rob- INSOD. rae a sis dees games 717 Belknap v. Whitmire......... 499 Belser v. Tussumbia Banking Cob diigo se haus 84 ORs 216 Bell v. Bell.......... 230, 232, 338 Bell v. Chapman............. 719 ‘Bell v. Eaton. ............4.. 14 ‘Bell v. Jasper............... 773 Bell v. Kennedy............. 3,4 Bell v. Nealy...........-.-- _. 213 Bell ». Packard........... 301,540 Bell v. Rudolph............. 773 Bell v. Suddeth.............. 737 Bell v. Walker..............- 591 Bellamy, Inre............. . 173 Bellamy v. Thornton...... 745, 787 Bellefontaine, ete., R. Co. v. Snyder. ............ eae 604 Beller v. Beller... ..........- 367 Benedict v. Montgomery..... 222 Benge v. Hyatt’s Admrs...... 461 Benjamin v. Benjamin........ 311 Benkert v. Benkert. . .366, 372, 445 Bennett v. Beam... .10, 19, 28, 527 Bennett v. Bennett. ..117, 144, 169 Bennett v. Byrn............. 729 Bennett v. Davis........... . 222 Bennett v..Harms........ 203, 212 Bennett v. Smith......... 148, 150 Benson v. Remington........ 470 Benson v. Zimmers..........- 248 Bent v. Manning............ 546 Bentley v. Greer........ 0... . 582 Bentley v. Griffin..........,. 229 Bentley v. Terry............. 481 Benton v. Benton........... AT Berdolt v. Berdolt............ 357 Bergen v. Udall...... 0.0... 501 Bergh v. Warner. 120, 121, 123, 124 Berkley v. Cannon............ 680 Berkeley Peerage Case........ 458 Berland v. Welch............ 279 Berley v. Rampachen........ 253 Berolles v. Ramsey........... 551 Berredge v. Banks........... 244 Berrera v. Alpuente.......... 540 Berry v. Bakeman.......... 22, 23 Berry v. Da Costa.......... 27, 29 Berry v. Johnson. ........... 728 Berry v. Safe Deposit, etc., Co. 651 Berthalf v. O’Reilly.......... 152 Berthelmy v. Johnson... .. 330, 349 Bertles v. Nunan..... 177, 178, 237 © Bertschey v. Bank.......... . 210 Besant v. Wood.......... 321, 407 Besch v. Besch.............. TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Bescher v. State... ........... 774 Besondy, In re....... 494, 495, 736 Bestor v. Hickey............. 560 Bethell, In re............45. 80 Betser v. Betser............ *, 144 Bever v. Spangler............ 668 Beverley’s Case.......... 639, 663 Beverlin v. Beverlin.......... 87 Beyer v. Beyer.............. 359 Bibb v. State.............006 157 Bickerstaff v. Marlin......... 779 Bicknell v. Bicknell.......... 552 Bidwood v. Way...........-- 171 Bigaouette v. Paulet. .145, 146, 150 Bigelow v. Bigelow........... 349 Bigelow v. Kinney........... 569 Billings v. Baker...........-. 237 Billings v. Billings........... 442 Binford v. Johnston....... 6038, 605 Bingham »v. Fairweather...... 642 Binney v. Globe Nat. Bank.... 243 Binns v. Dazey...........--- Birch v. Linton. ............- Birdsall v. Dunn...........-- 161 Birdsong v. Birdsong......... 678 Birkbeck v. Eckroyd......... 240 Birmingham Waterworks Co. v. Hurne 168, 301 Birt v. Barlow...........664- 108 Birthwhistle v. Vardill..... 455, 457 Bishop v. Bishop........---- 117 Bishop v. Redmond.......... 519 Bishop v. Shepherd.......... 472 Bissell v. Bissell............. 505 Bissell v. Davidson........... 532 Bitner v. Bitner...........-- 650 Bixlu v. Kresge...........++- 572 Blachley v. Laba..........-- 493 Blackburn v. Crawfords...... 104 Blackburne v. Greaves....... 293 Blackburne v. Thompson..... 718 Blackhawk Co. v. Scott....... 255 Blackington v. Blackington... 111 Blades v. Free.........2.---- Blaechinsta v. Howard Mission 128, 140, 240 Blagge v. Ilsley...........--- 23 Blair v. Howell...........--- XXXIX Blakeley’s Will, Inre......... 631 Blanchard »v. Ilsley........... 741 Blandford v, Blandford....... 391 Blaney v. Blaney............ 373 Blank v. Nohl.............4. 401 Blasini v. Blasini............ 99 Blauttacher v. Saal........... 11 Bleck v. Bleck. ..........-065 400 Blissett’s Case...........665 479 Blodgett v. Brinsmaid........ 54 Blood v. Harrington.......... 616 Blossom v. Barrett......... 60, 328 Blough v. Parry..........--- 650 Blowers v. Sturtevant........ 122 Blue v. Beach..............- 532 Bluff City Co. v. Bloom....... 264 Blythe v. Ayres.......... 456, 483 Blythe ». Hinckley........... 714. Board of Directors v. Tinnon.. 532 Board of Education v. Minor.. 533 Board of Education v. Purse... 537 Boardman v. Ward.......... 740 Boardman v. Woodman...... 651 Boddie v. Bush.............. 646 Bodine v. Killen............. 312 Boggess v. Richards.......... 289 Bohannon »v. Travis.......... 284 Boisseau v. Boisseau...... 751, 756 Boland »v. Stanley............ 148 Bolling v. Turner...........- 638 Bollinger v. Gallagher........ 244 Bolton, Matter of........... 751 Bolton v. Prentice........... 123 Bond v. Godsey...........-+ 207 Bond v. Lockwood........ 745, 754 Bond »v. Sullivan............. 252 Bonds v. State............4- 662 Bongard v. Cove............. 239 Bonham v. Badgley.......... 206 Bonner v.. Peterson........... 217 Boody v. McKinney...... 565, 571 Booker v. Kirkpatrick........ 718 Bookster’s Succession... ..... 784 Bool v. Mix.............. 558, 580 Boone v. Purnell............. 106 Boone v. Tyrrell............. 759 Boot, IW re viesicascaceavavas 446 Boozer v. Addison... .170, 171, 293 xl TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Boring v. Ott................ 433 Borland v. Boston........... 3,4 Borland v. Marsnall.......... 198 Boruff v. Stipp........... 747, 748 Borum »v. Bell............... 645 Bosque v. United States...... 711 Bosvil v. Brander............ 231 Boswell v. State...... 659, 661, 670 Bottomly v. Spencer......... 215 Bottoms v. Seaboard, etc., R. Ri. Cons caccacaaasices te 605, 606 Botts v. Gooch.............. 167 Bouchell v. Clary............ 548 Bouck v. Enos............... 312 Bowe, State ex rel. v. Board... 531 Bower v. Hafley............. 467 Bowers v. Bowers........... 56, 94 Bowers v. Hutchinson........ 320 Bowles v. Bingham.......... 459 Bowles v. Winchester......... 505 Bowman v. Bowman......... 413 Bowman v. Worthington...... 410 Boxall v. Boxall........ ahha 233 Boyce v. Boyce.............. 117 Boyd v. Banta.............. 625 Boyd v. Boyd............ 505, 652 Boyd v. Byrd................ 523 Boyd v. De La Montagniec..... 285 Boyd v. Eby.............0.. 668 Boyd v. Nebraska........... 711 Boyd v. State........ 485, 534, 703 Boyd v. Thayer............. 710 Boyden v. Boyden........... 571 Boyer v. Berryman.......643, 647 Boyle v. Brandon............ 527 Boynton v. Dyer............ 752 Boynton v. Kellogg.......... 22 Bozeman v. Browning..... 559, 582 Brackney v. Fogle........... 651 Bradford v. Greenway........ 225 Bradish v. Gibbs............. 306 Bradley v. Amidon........... 748 Bradley v. Bradley......... 31, 372 Bradley v. Keen............. 492 Bradley v. Pratt.......... 553, 578 Bradley v. Walker........... 249 Bradshaw v. Beard........... 129 Bradshaw v. Jones........ 522, 527 Bradshaw v. Mut. L. Ins. Co.. 242 Bradstreet v. Supervisors, et¢.. 714 Bradwell v. Illinois........... 2 Bramberry’s Estate.......... 178 Bramwell v. Bramwell........ 393 Branch v. Mitchell........... 619 Brandon »v. Nesbit........... 718 Brandt v. Brandt............ 75 Brashears v. W. U. Tel. Co.... 612 Brashfield v. Brashfield....... 220 Brayshaw v. Eaton.......... 549 Breadalbane’s Case....... 106, 107 Breckinridge v. Breckinridge. . 506 Breed v. Judd............ 550, 566 Breed v. Pratt............-.. 654 Breeding v. Davis... .174, 195, 200 Breese, Matter of............ 634 Breesee v. Stanley........... 569 Breinig v. Meitzler........ 122, 124 Brenger v. Brenger........ 412, 426 Breon v. Henkle.......... 519, 521 Brewer v. Brown............ 207 Brick v. Gannar............. 16° Brickner v. Kopmeier........ 140 Bridge v. Eggleston.......... 270 Bridges v. Bidwell........... 543 Briggs v. Briggs............. 361 Briggs v. Evans.......... 523, 524 Briggs v. The Lightships...... 717 Briggs v. Morgan.......... 48, 407 Briggs v. U.S...........000. 718 Brigham v. Fayerweather . .646, 647 Brigham »v. Miller............ 330 Brigham v. Wheeler....... 724, 725 Brinkley ». Brinkley......... 413 Bristow v. Eastman....... 542, 597 Brittain v. Canady........... 519 Brittain v. Crowther......... 240 Broadus v. Rosson........... 734 Broadway Bank v. Adams.... 692 Brock v. Brock.............. 162 Brock v. Rogers............. 748 Brock v. State............ 454, 456 Brockett v. Richardson. ...... 763 Bronknight v. Epting....... *. 236 Brook v. Brook............. 54, 97 Brook v. Turner............. 305 TABLE OF CASES CITED xli [References are to sections] Brooke v. Gailey ............ 560 Brooks v. Logan.......... 481, 732 Brooks v. Tobin............. 772 Brower v. Fischer............ 493 Brown v. Bokee............. 171 Brown v. Brightman...... 452, 493 Brown v. Brown. . .51, 347, 393, 693 Brown v. Casbier............ 240 Brown v. Chancellor......... 315 Brown v. Clark........... 195, 305 Brown v. Cousens............ 297 Brown v. Delano............ 718 Brown v. Eggleston....... 762, 776 Brown ». Fifield............. 249 Brown v. Guyondotte........ 708 Brown v. Howe.............. 657 Brown v. Jones............-. 315 Brown v. Kemper... .132, 134, 294, 298 Brown v. Kerns............. 218 Brown v. Lindsey...........- 175 Brown v. Miles.............. 646 Brown v. Mitchell........... 650 Brown v. Munger............ 617 Brown v. Odill.......... 11, 20, 27 Brown v. Pechman........... 249 Brown v. Ramsey... .274, 476, 524 Brown v. Ward.............- 667 Brown v. Westbrook......... 46 Brown v. Wheelock.......... 538 Brown v. Wright............ 753 Brown v. Yasan............. 556 Browning v. Reane........... 46 Brown’s Appeal... .......... 745 Brown’s Est., In re.......... 304 Bruce v. Bruce.............. 131 Bruce v. Burke.............. 60 Bruer v. Bruer.............. 500 Brummet v. Weaver......... 241 Brush’s Will... ............- 652 Bryan v. Bacheller........... 213 ‘Bryan v. Spurill.......... 171, 172 Bryant v. Jackson........... 656 Bryant v. Richardson........ 551 Bryce v. Wynn.............- 728 Bryson v. Bryson............ 330 Buchanan v. Deshon......... 278 Buchanan v. Duncan......... 198 Buchanan v. Griggs.......... 584 Buchanan v. Hibbard....... . 578 Buchanan v. Hubbard........ 581 Buchanan v. Lee............. 236 Buck v. Buck............... 237 Buckingham v. Buckingham.. 410 Buckingham v. Carter........ 171 Buckler, Matter of........... 729 Buckles v. Ellers............. 519 Buckley v. Buckley. . .341, 343, 411 Buckley v. Collier............ 128 Buerfening v. Buerfening..... 389 Buffington v. Buffington...... 273 Buford v. Speed.......... 311, 719 Building Assn. v. Scanlan..... 282 Bullard v. Briggs............ 203 Bullock v. Bullock........... 427 Bullock v. Dodds............ 699 Bunnell v. Greathead......... 146 Bunting v. Jones............. 208 Bunton v. Brown............ 575 Burch v. Breckenridge........ 225 Burden v. Skinner........... 590 Burdens v. Amperse.......... 283 ‘Burge v. Burge.............. 450 Burghart v. Hall............. 549 Burha v. Richardson......... 495 Burk v. Burk................ 372 Burke v. Barrow............. 204 Burke v. Broadway.......... 509 Burke v. Cole............... 240 Burke v. Hill................ 298 Burke v. Savage............. 161 Burke v. Shaver............. 20 Burks v. Shain............. 19, 29 Burlage v. Burlage........... 326 Burley v. Russell............ 597 Burnard v. Haggis........... 599 Burnell ». Carr.............. 133 Burnet’ v. Burnet............ 737 Burnett v. Hawpes, Exr....... 224 Burnett v. Kinaston.......... 171 Burnett v. Mobile Branch Bank 505 Burnett v. Simpkins..... 14, 28, 29 Burney v. Savannah Grocery Burney v. Torrey............ 650 Burnham v. Burnham..... 678, 679 xlii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Burnham v. Cornwell....... 17, 18 Burnham »v. Kidwell...... 642, 644 Burnham »v. Seaverns......... 600 Burns v. Kirkpatrick......... 131 Burpee, State ex rel. ». Burton 536 Burr v. Burr............-.-+ 425 Burr v. Swan............. 237, 247 Burr v. Wilson........... 476, 779 Burson’s Appeal............. 236 Burtis v. Burtis....... 47, 332, 334 Burtis v. Thompson.......... 20 Burton v. Anderson.......... 734 Burton v. State...........6.. 625 Burton v. Tunnell........... 734 Bury ». Phillpot............. 458 Bush v. Breinig........... 678, 679 Bush v, Linthicum........ 575, 615 Butler v. Breck.............. 180 Butler v. Butler.......... 357, 414 Butler v. Hischelman......... 22 Butler v. Elyton Land Co..... 460 Butler v. Gastrill............ 54 Butler v. Price.............. 313 Butler v. Thornburg.......... 208 Butterfield v. Ashley....... .. 529 Button v. McCauley........ 23, 28 Bybee v. Thorp.............. 745 Byrd v. State.............0. 163 Byrne v. N. Y. C. & H. R. R. CO gs ivsiserg an tus evel nets heat chen: 605 Byrom v.Gunn.............. 729 Cade v. Davis............... 301 Cadematore v. Granger....... 224 Caffey v. Kelley............. 167 Cahagan v. People........... 110 Cairns v. Cairns...... 396, 399, 414 Calame v. Calame........... 426 Caldwell v. Bower........... 203 ‘Caldwell v. Drake........... 180 Caldwell v. Walters.......... 298 Caldwell ». Wilson........... 298 Caldwell’s Succession........ 467 Calef v. Calef............... 336 Calhoun v. Calhoun.......... 740 Calkins ». Fry..............8 681 Call v. Call..............08. 425 Calloway v. Bryan........... 100 Calloway v. Wetherspoon... .. 678 Calvin’s Case... ............ 714 Camille, In re............... 720 Camp v. Camp.............. 359 Camp »v. Pittman............ 724 Campana »v. Scalderhead...... 533 Campbell v. Breckenridge... .. 681 Campbell v. Campbell. . . .106, 358, 425, 470 Campbell v. Kuhn........... 643 Campbell v. Stakes.......... 599 Campbell’s Admr. v. Gulatt... 93 Campbell’s Appeal.......... 714 Canal Bank »v. Partee. ...182, 246, 298 Canby v. Porter............. 175 Cannady v. Lynch........... 690 Cannel v. Buckle............ 185 Cannon »v. Alsbury......... 39, 559 Cannon ». Beatty............ 249 Cannon ». Windsor....... 702, 708 Cannon’s Estate............ 483 Canonar v. Cooper........... 470 Cantine ». Phillips........ 474, 553 Cantrell ». Cecil............. 645 Capel v. Powell........... 133, 134 Caplinger v. Sullivan......... 171 Carder v. Culbertson...... 757, 759 Carey v. Berkshire R. R. Co. .. 138 Carey v. Hulett............. 89 Carey v. Mackey............. 320 Carino v. Insular Gvt. of the Philippines. .............. 711 Carleton v. Haywood......... 133 Carlisle v. United States... ... 716 Carman v. Newell........... 54 Carmichael v. State......... 84, 93 Carnahan v. W. U. Tel. Co.... 717 Carney v. Barrett............ 491 Carney v. Gleissner.......... 131 Carpenter v. Calvert......... Carpenter v. Carpenter. . .227, 357, 361, 564, 583 Carpenter v. Corn........... 115 Carpenter v. Mitchell........ 244 Carpenter v. Rodgers. .... 678, 680 Carr v. Askew.............., 786 TABLE OF CASES CITED xlili [References are to sections] Carr v. Carr... oo. e eee 448 Carr v. Givens. ............. 198 Carrier v. Sears............. 643 Carris v. Carris............ 70, 352 Carroll v. Blencowe.......... 184 Carroll’s Estate............. 467 Carsey v. Reticker........... 240 Carson v. Carson..... ....849, 441 Carson v. Murray...........- 320 Carter v. Beckwith........... 642 Carter v. Cantrell............ 297 Carter v. Eveleigh........... 224 Carter v. Montgomery........ 58 Carter v. Tice............ 768, 775 Carter v. Towne.......... 508, 603 Carter v. Williams........... 199 Cartright v. Board........... 531 Cartright v. Cartright........ 321 Cartright »,. McGown. . .60, 90, 92, 107 Caruthers v.. Caruthers....... 215 Cary v. Dixon............... 298 Case v. Smith..............- 6 Casey v. Smith.............. 606 Cash v. Lust........25....5- 650 Casley v. Mitchell........... 104 Cassady v. Magher.......... 683 Cassin v. Delaney............ 133 Cast v. .Cast.........5.60058 332 Castner v. Walrod........... 297 ‘Castor v. Davis.............. 45 Caswell v. Caswell........... 383 Caswell v. Hill.............. 289 Cates v. McKenney......... 18, 29 Cathcart v. Robinson..... 287, 290 Catherwood v. Caslon........ 108 Catlin ». Martin............. 122 Catlin v. Haddox............ 569 Catron v. Lafayette Co. ...... 748 Catts v. Phalen.............. 597 Caujolle v. Ferris............ 107 Cauley v. Pittsburg, etc., Ry. COb iseces cain vias ba eRe 607 Cazier v. Hinchey............ 218 Ceccato v. Deutschman....... 125 Central Land Co. v. Laidley... 249 Chace, Ex parte............. 691 Chace, In re.............0.. 99 Chaffee v. Brown............ 225 Chafin Will Case......... 650, 652 Chaimberlain ». Williamson... 26 Chalfant v. Payton.......... 31 Chamberlain v. Chamberlain. . 107 Chamberlain v. Robertson... . 182 Chambers v. Chambers....... 389 Chambers v. Ker............ 577 Chandler v. Glover........... 568 Chandler v. Simmons..... 559, 565, 568, 582, 691, 757 Chapin v. Chapin............ 425 Chapin v. Cooke............. 31 Chapin v. Shafer............. 574 Chapman v. Hughes......... 553 Chapman »v. Kellogg......... 185 Chapple v. Cooper........... 553 Chapskey v. Wood. . . .479, 480, 481 Charles v. Charles........ 201, 279 Charles v. Lamberson........ 256 Chase v. Chase....... 337, 338, 347 Chase ». Fritz.............. 16, 26 Chase v. Wright............. 775 Chase’s Case.............4.- . 210 Chattahoochie Brick Co. ». Braswell ccsiiccie vee vd ae buia 708 Chatterton v. Chatterton... .. 438 Chavennes ». Priestley....... 634 Cheeley v. Clayton....... 338, 347 ~ Cheever v. Wilson. .. .117, 334, 338, 427 Chellis ». Chapman...... 27, 28, 30 Cheney v. Arnold............ 90 Cheney v. Roadhouse........ 751 Cheshire v. Barrett.......... 572 Cheshire v. Payne........... 277 Chestnutt v. Chestnutt...131, 291, 359 Chew v. Commissioners....... 198 Chew’s Estate...........-.. 784 Chew »v. Beall............... 222 Chicago City Ry. Co. v. Robin- Chicago, etc., Bank ». Mitchell 301 Chicago, etc., Ry. Co. v. Dunn 239 Chicago, etc., Co. v. Wilcox... 606 Chicago Indemnity Assn. »v. RLV TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Childs v. McChesney......... 250 Chitton ». Chitton........... 335 Choice v. State.............. 689 Christianberry v. Christian- BGR Ysisind ina pe pies is CRS 391 Christianson, In re....... 431, 628 Christmas v. Mitchell........ 693 Christopher v. Cox........... 611 Christy ». Harmon........... 279 Chunot v. Larson......... 161, 311 Church », Bull.............. 216 Church v. Bullock........... 533 Churchill v. Lewis........... 145 Churchward v. Churchward... 402 Clark v. Bayer. . .473, 480, 481, 510 Clark v. Beers.............05 753 Clark ». Bird. ............0.. 263 Clark v. Board of Directors.... 531 Clark v. Burke.............. 125 Clark », Burnside............ 749 Clark v. Cassidy............. 429 Clark v. Clark. ..170, 178, 277, 327, 349, 405, 491, 745 Clark v, Cox............0005 120 Clark v. Field............... 332 Clark v. Fisher.............. 650 Clark v. Garfield............. 753 Clark ». McCreary........... 236 Clark v. McMahon.......... 278 Clark v. Morey........... 718, 719 Clark v. Tate............... 566 Clark v. Wilkinson........... 773 Clark v. Wooton............. 239 Clarke v. Loth.............. 280 Clarke v. Pendleton...... 16, 18, 27 Clarke v. State.............. 731 Clarke v. Van Court. .558, 560, 564 Clark’s App................ 735 Clarkson v. Hatton....... 464, 467 Clapp v. Clapp.............. 389 Clapp »v. Fullerton........... 652 Clapp v. Stoughton....... 174, 293 Clasen », Pruhs.............. 484 Clausen v. La Franz.......... 167 Clawson v. Hutchinson....... 253 Clay v. Clay................ 437 Clay v. Shirley.............. 476 Claypool v. Jacques.......... 273 Clayton v. Wardell........... 103 Clem v. Holmes............. 527 Clement v. Clement.......... 752 Clement v. Mattison......... 44 Clements v. London, etc., Ry. COV a citi ick Gand ane 556 Clifford v. Laton............- 124 Cline v. Cline............... 364 Cline, In re.............-45. 652 Clodfelter v. State........... 708 Cloud v. Hamilton........... 477 Clow v. Chapman............ 144 Chaff ¢: Dayo sie. as ea cecaie 734 Clyde v. Cunningham........ 551 Coad v. Coad............-- 87, 89 Coates v. Cheever........... 207 Coates v. Robinson.......... 225 Cobbey v. Buchanan......... 597 Cocei v. Cocci. ......5..22.-- 443 Cochrane v. Cochrane........ 399 Cochrane v. Davis........... 592 Cochrane, In re............. 115 Cochran »v. Fillans........... 737 Cock v. Richards............ 17 Cockley v. Miller............ 244 Cockrill ». Cockrill........... 676 Coddington v. Coddington.... 336 Coe v. Wolcottville Mfg. Co. .. 175 Coffee v. Black.............. 448 Coffee ». Haynes............ 702 Coffin v. Bramlitt............ 767 Coffin v. Morrill............. 172 Coggswell v. Tibbetts........ 213 Cohee v. Bayer.............. 618 Cohen »v. Porter............. 135 Cohen v. Mut. Life Ins. Co.... 718 Cohn v. Seott............00. 448 Colburn v. Colburn....... 337, 345 Colburn v. Marble........... 28 Colburn v. State............. 749 Coleman v. Com. ............ 672 Colby v. Colby.............. 433 Colby v. Jackson............ 633 Cole v. Am. Mission Soc... .... 279 Cole v. Cole. . .42, 46, 158, 349, 364, 423, 424, 425 Cole »v. Cottingham......... 17, 21 Cole v. Holliday............. 19 TABLE OF CASES CITED xlv [References are to sections] Cole ». Pennoyer............ 541 Cole v. Seeley............... 180 Cole »v. Van Riper......... 237, 249 Coleman v. Burr.......... 128, 240 Coleman v. Robinson......... 650 Cole’s Widow v. His Executors 267 Coley v. Statesville.......... 708 Collamore v. Learned........ 467 Collier ». Brown............. 124 Collingwood v. Pace.......... 714 Collins v. Collins......... 413, 414 Collins v. Dixon............. 751 Collins v. Jessot............. 6 Collins v. Levenberg......... 225 Collins v. Rudolph........... 224 Collins v. Ryan............. 75, 76 Collins v. Slaughter.......... 772 Collins v. Voorhees.......... 107 Colvin ». Reed........... 334, 342 Colwell v. Phillips............ 123 Comer v. Chamberilain....... 198 Comer v. Ritter Lumber Co. .. 602 Comer v. Shehee...........-. 504 Comer v. Taylor.......... 527, 528 Comitis v. Parkerson......... 712 Commander ». Brazile........ 587 Com. v. Armstrong .......... 486 Com. v. Bakeman............ 351 Com. v. Barry............... 118 Com. v. Bowen.............. 708 Com. ». Buccieri............. 662 Com. ». Deacon ............. 590 Com. v. Detwiller............ 714 Com. v. Dill ................ 104 Com. v. Dudash. ............ 686 Com. v. Eagan .............. 157 Com. v. Feeney.............. 157 Com. v. Gilbert.............. 689 Com. ». Graham........... 96, 475 Com. ». Green ....... 624, 703, 704 Com. ». Hamilton Mfg. Co.... 2 Com. ». Hawkins......... 685, 687 Com. ». Hayden............. 104 Com. »v. Holt..............-- 108 Com. v. Hopkins ............ 157 Com. v. Horregan............ 628 Com. v. Jackson............. 108 Com. v. Kirkbride ........ 633, 634 Com. v. Lane....... 95, 96, 98, 100 Com. v. Lee. ..... 66-0. eee eee 495 Com. »v. Littlejohn. .......... 108 Com. v. Lynes. .............. 612 Com. v. McAfee ............. 115 Com. v. McNamee........... 674 Com. v. Mead............... 624 Com. v. Moore .............. 157 Com. v. Mosler........... 660, 661 Com. v. Munsey............. 157 Com. v. Munson............ 85, 87 Com. v. Murphy............. 626 Com. v. Murtaugh........... 108 Com. v. Neal................ 157 Com. v. Noreross...........- 104 Com. v. Phillipsburg ......... 298 Com. v. Pratt ............006 157 Com. v. Pray...........-.045 772 Com. 2, Rash............-... 460 Com. v. Rhodes............-. 737 Com. v. Richards. ........... 320 Com. v. Roberts............. 157 Com. v. Rogers.............. 658 Com. v. Sapp...........-6 158, 159 Com. v. Shepherd............ 443 Com. v. Sigman.............. 486 Com. v. Spink............... 159 Com. v. Whitney..... 373, 673, 674 Com. v. Wood............ 118, 157 Compagnie Francaise v. State Board of Health........... 713 Compton v. Bearcroft........ 96 Compton v. Pierson.......... 237 Compton ». State............ 159 Conant v. Conant............ 389 Conant v. Burnham.......... 125 Conboy v. Howe............. 491 Concord v. Rumney.......... 637 Concord Bank »v. Bellis....... 176 Condon v. Barr.............. 244 Cone v. Cone................ 383 Confrode v. Circuit Judge... .. 717 Conger v. Conger............ 372 Conkey v. Dickinson......... 734 Conn. ». Coburn............. 578 Conn v. Conn.............. 66 Connell v. Putnam .......... 510 xlvi TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Connor ». Stanley........... Connors v. Connors.......... Conrad v. Baltimore & Ohio RR Re Coy. age Seen ak eee 604 Conrad v. Williams.......... 31 Conran v. Lowe............. 107 Continental Nat. Bank v, Clark 252 Converse v. Converse........ 650 Conway »v. Smith......... 245, 247 Cook ». Cook........ 332, 341, 357, 423, 448 Cook v. Hill................. 462 Cook ». Holbrook............ 289 Cook »v, Lindsey............. 297 Cook v. Walley.............. 129 Cook v. Wood............... 146 Cook County v. Chicago Indus- trial School for Girls....... 630 Cooke v. Cooke.............. 405 Cooke v. Husbands.......... 224 Cook's Esti. i ess vekass eos 429 Cookson v. Toole......... 224, 245 Coolege v. Neat............. 27 Cooley v. Dewey............ 460 Coon ». Cook............... 779 Coon v. Moffett.......... 523, 525 Cooney v. Woodburn......... 227 Cooper v. Cooper... .. 328, 414, 415 Cooper v. Crane............. 73 Cooper ». Hunchin........... 298 Cooper v. Lloyd............. 122 Cooper v. MeJunken......... 534 Cooper v. McNamara........ 492 Cooper »v. State ............. 484 Cooper v. Wallace........... 638 Coover v. Davenport ........ 11 Copeland v. Boaz............ 114 Copeland v. Illinois Cent. Ry. Conse Aer naeoantisees 160 Copely v. O’Neill............ 726 Coppage v. Alexander........ 31 Corn Exchange Bank ». Bab- OOK ass dts wud Seaspscel yee 237, 248 Cordova, Matter of.......... 731 Corley v. Corley............. 231 Corn v. Powell.............. 467 Cornelius ». Hambay......... 165 Corning v. Fowler........... 289° Cornish v. Cornish........... 445 Cornwall v. Hawkins......... 568 Corpe v. Overton......... 563, 566 Corrie’s Case..........-.-4+ 675 Cory v. Carter.............. 531 Cory v. Cook..... Yt dona ae ag 493 Coryell v. Colbaugh.......... 30 Costill v. Costill.......... 401, 404 Cotton v. Wolf.............- 479 Cotton’s Admr. v. Wolf....... 771 Couch v. Palmer............- 250 Coursey v. Coursey.......... 444 Coursolle v. Weyerhauser..... 607 Covington v. Leak........... 753 Covington v. O’Meara........ 672 Cowan v. Cowan............ 403 Cowden v. Wright........... 514 Cowdry v. Hitchcock......... 304 Cowley v. Robertson......... 180 Cowls v. Cowls..........-.-. 782 Cox v. Combs............... 67 Cox 0; Coke: sedge cesses 341, 381 Cox v. Johnson.............. 538 Cozens v. Long.............. 698 Craig v. Craig............ 357, 424 Craig v. Van Bebber. .541, 565, 574, 582 Craighead v. Wells........... 565 Crain v. Mallone............ 505 Cram v. Cram............... 378 Cramer v. U.S.............. 718 Crane v. Crane........... 399, 443 Crane v. Gough............. 273 Crane v. Reeder............. 714 Craufurd v. Blackburn....... 458 Craven v. Craven............ 334 Crawford v. Crawford........ 384 Crawford v. Redus........... 312 Crawford v. Scovill.......... 646 Crawford v. State............ 66 Crawford v. The William Penn 718 Crawford v. Thompson....... 294 Creagh v. Tunstall........... 645 Creech v. Creech............ 590 Crehore v. Crehore........... 70 Creuze v. Hunter............ 479 Crewe ». Crewe.............. 403 Crichton », Crichton. .357, 359, 395 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] D’Agular v. D’Agular..... 359, 392, 394, 395, 405, 414, 418 Crittenden v. Schemerhorn . 122, 327 Croft v. Terrell. ............. 735 Cromwell v. Benjamin ... .120, 123, 493 Cronin v. Adams............ 2 Cronise v. Cronise........... 330 Cropsey v. Ogden............ 100 Crosby ». Otis.............6. 167 Cross v. Cross....... 5.00005. 458 Cross v. Grant.............. 150 Cross v. Kent............ 655, 656 Cross v. Rutlege............. 165 Crouch v. Crouch............ 432 Crouse, Ex parte............ 628 Crow v. Crow...........5005 357 Crowley v. Lumber Co....... 203 Crowner v. Crowner.........- 441 Crowther v. Crowther........ 292 Cruger v. Douglass........... 114 Crump v. Morgan......,.... 46 Crutchfield, Ex parte..... 729, 785 Culmer v. Wilson......... 132, 1385 Culp v. Price......... 2. ec eee 505 Culp v. Stanford............. 772 Culpepper v. Culpepper...... 415 Cuming v. R. R. Co....... 510, 514 Cumings v. Bird............. 761 Cumming v. Board........... 531 Cummings v. Cummings. .389, 442, 767 Cummins ». Cummins........ 405 Cumnar v. Milton........... 483 Cunningham v. Cunningham... 107 Cunningham v. Reardon. .121, 122, 129 Cunningham ». State......... 660 Currier v. Teske.......... 282, 283 Curtis v. Cochran............ 704 Curtis v. Devoe............. 779 Curtis v. Hobart............. 349 Curtis ». Simpson......... 222, 231 Cushing v. Blake............ 198 Cutler v. Brewster..........- 117 Cutler v. Butler............. 305 Cuyler v. Wayne........-... 731 Dade Coal Co. v. Haslitt...... 708 Daden v. Farwell...........- 591 xl vil Daggett v. Wallace.......... 29 Dain ». Wyckoff...... 528, 526, 527 Dakin v. Dakin....... Y eratie ioe 210 Dale v. Robinson...........: 225 Daley v. Railroad Co. ........ 606 Dalheim v. Lemon........... 708: Dalrymple v. Dalrymple. ..84, - 89, 90, 96 Dalton v. State......... ere 462 Dame v. Coffman............ 247 Damron v. Com............. 587 Danbert v. Western Meat Co. . 453 Danforth v. Danforth........ Daniel v. Daniel............. Daniel v. Hill Daniels v. Benedict.......... Daniels v. Lowery..........- Daniels v. Richardson........ D’Anna, In re Darby v. Boucher............ Darlington’s Appeal......... Darrow v. Calkins........... Daubney v. Hughes.......... David v. David.............. David’s Appeal............. Davidson v. Abbott.......... Davidson v. Graves.......... Davenport v. Lynch......... D’Avignon, In re............ Davis v. Baugh. ............. Davis v. Beason ............. Davis v. Bomford............ _ Davis v. Combs............-- Davis ». Compton ........... Davis v. Davis. . .210, 335, 412, 451 372 Davis ». Dinwoody........... 158 Davis v. Fogle.............5. 467 Davis v. Garrett............. 504 Davis v. Green .......-...--. 299 Davis v. Hudson............. 731 Davis ». Lanning ............ 702 Davis». Mason .......... 198, 200 Davis v. Rame ............. . 733 Davis v. Saladee............. 184 Davis ». St. Vincent’s Inst. ... 126 Davis v. State............005 612 xl viii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Davisv. U.S. ............... 670 Davol ». Davol.............. 423 Dawson v. Dawson.......... 499 Day 0. Day occ cc xcns eeveas ox 447 Day v. Messick.............. 180 De Angelis, Matter of........ 446 Deal v. Sexton.............. 453 Dean; In £0. 33.65 oe ss sts 775 Dean v. Metropolitan Ry. Co.. 283 Dean v. Peel................ 523 Dean »v. Skiff... 2.0... ee 24 Dean v. State............... 485 Deane v. Aveling............ 48 Deane ». Littlefield.......... 609 Debenham ». Mellon...... 120, 127 De Berry v. Wheeler......... 300 De Biddulph’s Trusts, In re... 694 De Blanquiere v. De Blanquiere 421 Decell v. Lewenthal....... 546, 554 Decker v. Decker............ 389 Decker v. Fessler............ 779 Dedham »v. Natick........... 494 Deeds »v. Strode............. 36 Deegan v. Deegan........... 785 Deenis v. Deenis............. 412 Deering v. Boyle............. 225 De France v. Johnson........ 218 Defries v. Davis............. 595 Degenhart v. Carscraft....... 757 De Gray v. Richardson....... 199 De Harn v. Mexican Ry. Co. .. 717 Dehl v. Rogers.............. 706 Delafield v. Parish. . .649, 650, » 651, 667 De la Garde v. Lempriere. ... . 232 De La Montanya v. De La Montanya............. 339, 446 Delano v. Bruerton.......... Delano, In re............... De La Rama v. De La Rama.. 332 Delaware, etc., Ry. Co. »v. Reichs:424 ceyasseees caus 604 De Lima v. Bidwell.......... veel Deller v. Deller.............. 6 Delliber v. Delliber.......... 393 Delphit v. Young............ 72 Delvee v. Boardman......... 519 De Meli v. De Meli....... 336, 342 Deming, Inre.............-- 383 Denegre v. Denegre..........- 299 Den v. Gibbons.............. 651 Den v. Lawshee............- 176 Dennick v. R. R. Co. ......--- 717 Denning v. Williams......... 222 Dennis v. Clark.......... 493, 510 Dennis v. Dennis. 317, 373, 396, 399 Dennison v. Nigh............ 172 Dennison v. Page............ 458 Dent v. Dent...............- 395: Den v. Van Cleve...........- 612 Depas v. Mayo.............. 301 Derby v. Phelps............. 16 Deringer v. Deringer......... 450 Derocher v. Continental Mills 555 Derouche v. Savetier......... 301 Descelles v. Cadmus......... 122 Describes v. Wilmer....... 725, 730 Desilver, In re.............. 646 Deskins v. Gose........- .... 587 Despain v. Wagner........... 283 De Thorn v. Atty. Gen. ...106, 107 Detroit Chamber of Com. ». Goodman. ............... 245 Devanbaugh »v. Devanbaugh 48, 51 De Vaughn v. McLeroy....... 172 Devin v. Scott........... 676, 677 De Vries v. Conklin.......... 237 Dewes v. Dewes.............. 420 Dewey v. Allgire..... 642, 644, 647 De Wilton v. Montifiore...... 97 De Wolf v. Middleton........ 714 Dexter v. Hall............... 640 Dey, Matter of.............. 634 Dezendorf v. Humphreys..... 222 Dibble v. Dibble............. 728 Dick v. Grissom............. 476 Dicken v. Railroad Co. ....... 606 Dickenson v. Winchester...... 469 Dickerman v. Graves......... 165 Dickerson v. Dickerson. . . .285, 785 Dickey v. Shirk.............. 207 Dickinson v. Barber.......... 656 Dickinson ». Dickinson... .... 349 Dickson ». Waldron.......... 672 Dickson’s Appeal............ 460 TABLE OF CASES CITED (References are to sections] Dieterich v. Hutchinson. . .220, 249 Dietrich ». Northampton. .... 453 Dilley ». Henry’s Exrs. ....... 236 Dillon v. Dillon...... 393, 398, 399 Di Lorenzo v. Di Lorenzo... .. 70 Disconto Gesellschaft v. Um- DYOlti wile and ern wanawinte aes 717 Ditmar v. West.............. 761 Ditson v. Ditson...... 34, 334, 340 Dixon v. Bell. ............... 508 Dixon v. Dixon.............. 171 Dixon v. Merritt......... 574, 584 Doane v. Feather’s Est. ...... 178 Dodd ». St. John............ 255 Dodge v. Adams............. 491 Dodge v. Cole............ 635, 726 Dodge v. Dodge............. 500 Dodge v. Knowles........... 225 Dodson v. McAdams...... 470, 474 Doe v. Barford.............. 302 Doe v. Flemming............ 106 Doe ». Harter............... 680 Doe ». Howland............. 249 Doe v. Killen............-..- 196 Doe v. Manning............. 290 Doe v. Polgrean. ............ 173 Doe v. Pritchard ............ 699 Doe v. Roe.............. 148, 144 Doe v. Rusham.............. 290 Doe v. Scuddermore......... 199 Doe v. Staples .............. 305 Doe v. Wilkins.............. 173 Doed v. Griger.............. 231 Doerr v. Forsythe............ 341 Dolan v. Brooks............. 120 Doles v. Hilton.............. 538 Dollner v. Snow............. 244 Dolph v. Hand.............. 579 Dolphin v. Robins........... 117 Domling v. Domling......... 646 Donahoe v. Chicago Cricket Clabases guises eenes pases 264 Donegan v. Donegan......... 178 Donald v. Donald............ 356 Donovan v. Donovan........ 426 Donley v. Shields............ 737 Donne v. Maun............. 759 4 Donnelly, Inre.............. 702 Donovan v. Ward............ 582 Doolittle ». Doolittle......... 357 Dorion v. Laurent........... 51 Dorsey v. Sheppard.......... 725 Dorsey v. Thompson......... 719 Dorrance v. Scott............ 182 Dorr v. United States........ 711 Doss #. Campbell............ 301 Doss v. Peterson............. 182 Dostor v. Atlanta............ 708 Doty v. Mitchell............. 224 Douge v. Pierce............. 134 Dougherty v. Powe.......... 640 Dougherty v. Snyder......... 117 Doughty ». Doughty......... 342 Douglass v. Douglass...... 361, 372 Douglass v. Ferris........... Douglass v. Kessler. ..772, 773, 786 Douglass’s Appeal ........... 767 Dow »v. Blake............ 424,.427 Dowdell v. Petitioner......... 634 Dowling v. Crapo. ........... 519 Downer v. Howard........... 438 Downey v. Downey.......... 423 Downing v. Stone............ 563 Downs v. Bidwell............ 711 Doyle, In re................ 462 Doyle v. Petitioner........... 634 Doyley v. White............. 298 Drake v. Hanshaw........... 618 Drane v. Bayliss............. 734 Draper v. Draper............ 612 Drennan v. Douglas.......... 455 Drew v. Nunn............... 642 Dritt v. Snodgrass........... 537 Drude v. Curtis............. 564 Drummond v. Drummond.... 389 Drury v. Drury.............. 215 Druxtad v. Druxtad....... 334, 335 Dubois v. Jackson........... 236 Dubose v. Whidden.......... 578 Dudley v. Dudiey............ 277 Dudley v. Easton............ 208 Duffield v. Cross............. 470 Duffield v. Williamsport School DiStissiacs Ae eave tes wae Tiecane 532 ] TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Dugert v. Rifmenschneider 272, 273 Dugger v. Dugger............ 200 Duke v. Duke............... 227 Dumarsley »v. Fishley....... 85, 89 Dunbar v. Meyer............ 237 Dunean v. Dunecan........... 90 Dunham v. Dunham...... 336, 337 Dunlap v. Dunlap........... 357 Dunlap v. Hales............. 569 ‘Dunlap v. Robinson.......... 460 Dunlap v. Thomas........... 218 Dunlop v. Lamb............. 279 Dunn v, Dunn........... 357, 373 Dunn v. Portsmouth Sav. Bank 218 Dunn v. Sargent.......... 171, 236 Dunton v. Brown............ 575 Dupree v. Boulard........... 99 Dupuy v. Wurtz............. 4 Durant y. Durant............ 395 Durham y. Durham.......... 42 Durham v. Smith............ 651 Durkee v. Cent. Pac. Ry. Co. . 509 Durkee v. Durkee............ 464 Duryea v. Bliven............ 320 Dutcher v. Dutcher....... 335, 336 Duthey v. State.......... 661, 670 Dutton v. Dutton............ 322 Duval v. Duval.............. 299 Duvall v. Farmers’ Bank. .230, 233 Dyelt v. Cent. Trust Co. ..... 274 Dyer v. Brannock....... 87, 90, 93 Dyer v. Dyer............ 382, 505 Dyer v. State.............0. 164 Dyke v. Randall............. 215 Dysart v. Dysart............ 394 Dwyer v. Nolan............. 434 Earl v. Dresser.............. 737 Earl v. Godley.............. 80 Earl v. Kingscote............ 133 Earl of Bucks ». Drury....... 542 Earle v. Earle............... 410 Earle v. Peake............... 552 Earle v. Reed............... 578 Easley v. Craddock.......... * 691 Eastland v. Burchell... ... fens AQ2 Eastman v. Powell........... 505 Easton v. Huott............. 714 Eastwood v. Kenyon......... 182 Eaton v. Haton........ 67, 107, 642 Eaton v. Hill...............- 599 Eaubanks v. Banks.......... 455 Eckhoff v. Eckhoff........... 413 Eckford v. Knox............- 464 Eddy v. Courtright.......... 152 Edelmuth v. Wyhaut......... 289 Edgerly ». Shaw............. 570 Edgerly v. Union St. Ry...... 683 Edgerton v. Edgerton........ 410 Edings v. Brown..........-.. 179 Edmonson v. Welch.......... 206 Edsall v. Vandemark......... 738 Edson v, Edson....... 64, 431, 432 Edwards v. Davis............ 499 Edwards v. Edwards......... 367 Edwards v. Mister........ 567, 569 Edwards v. Schoeneman...... 249 Edwards v. State............ 673 Edwards v. Wessenger........ 133 Egbert v. Greenwalt......... 145 Eichar v. Kistler............. 527 Eichelberger’s Est., In re..... 506 Eichhoff v. Eichhoff........ 36, 415 Eidam v. Finnegan........... 738 Eikerenkotter, In re......... 731 Eingartner ». Ill. Steel Co. .... 717 Ekiu v. United States........ 713 Bila 'y. Was <3 mie vee wads eerie 423 Elder v. Reel............. 213, 218 Eldredge v. Forrestal......... 206 Eldredge v. Palmer.......... 647 Ellen v. Topp.............0 591 Eliason v. Bronnenberg....... 759 Elibank v. Montolieu..... 231, 293 Eliot v. Eliot. ............... 417 Ellington v. Ellington..... 518, 523 Ellington v. Harris........... 167 Elk v. Wilkins............... 711 Elliot v. Elliot.......000..... 372 Elliott v. Elliott. ....39, 41, 46, 100 Elliott v. Gower............. 225 Elliott ». Horn.............. 543 Elliott v. Western Coal Co.... 505 Elliott’s Est., Inre.........., 504 Ellis v. Davis............... 257 TABLE OF CASES CITED li [References are to sections] Ellis v. Hllis.............. 393, 552 Ellis ». Soper..........-.60.. 745 Ellison v. Mayor............. 326 Ellison v. Mobile............ 201 Ellison v. Straw..........-.. Ellis’s Est., In re... . .336, 344, 432 Ellsworth v. Hinds........... 170 Elrod v. Lancaster........... 763 Elsom v. Fawcett............ 150 Elwell v. Martin ............ 542 Elwes v. Elwes.............- 393 Ellwood v. Northrup......... 757 Elzas v. Elzas............--. 89 Elzey v. Elzey.............-- 44 Emancipation of Pochelu..... 538 Emerson v. Boville..........- 302 Emerson v. Spicer........... 750 Emmerich v. Thorley......... 632 Emmett v. Norton........... 120 Engelbert v. Troxall. .547, 564, 582, 584 Engelhart v. Young.......... 494 England v. Downes........-. 277 Engler v. White..........-.. 263 English v. English........ 358, 448 Eperson v. Nugeht........... 547 Equitable Trust Co. v. Garis.. 638 Erie, etc., Ry. Co. v. Schuster. . 606 Esbach v. Esbach............ 369 Espey v. Jones........-.-.- 14, 29 Essery v. Cowland..........- 271 Essex v. Essex... ......0-0055 48 Estabrooks v. Prentiss.......- 161 Estill v. Fort..........00-5-- 133 Eureka Co. ». Edwards. .. .564, 566 Evans v. Anderson........... 303 Evans v. Crawford County.... 311 Evans v. Evans. .285, 355, 357, 360, 362, 369, 389 Evans, In re........--- +--+ 487 Evans v. Kanze..........--- 238 . Evans v. Pierce..........---- 736 Evans v. Rugee..........-+-- 287 Evansville v. Senhenn.......- 606 Evelyn v. Chichester......... 572 Evelyn v. Templar........... 290 Everett v. Everett.........-- 64 Everett v. Sherfey.....,.. 492, 529 Evers v. Vreeland............ 239 Everton ». Everton.......... 357 Ewing v. Ewing............. 332 Ewing v. Smith.............. 224 Ewing v. Wheatley........... 69 Eyre ». Countess of Shaftsbury 628 Exchange Bank v. Watson.... 278 Ex parte Ah Peen............ 628, Ex parte Ambrose........... 423 Ex parte Bailey............. 479 Ex parte Bartlett............ 744 Ex parte Becknell........... 628 Ex parte Chace.............. 691 Ex parte Crouse............. 628 Ex parte Crutchfield...... 729, 785 Ex parte Felchlin............ 2 Ex parte Francois........... 58 Ex parte Franks............- 184 Ex parte Garland............ 706 Ex parte Goodell............ 2 Ex parte Hall............... 2 Ex parte Heheiter........... 725 Ex parte Hollopeter.......... 39 Ex parte Hopkins........... 479 Ex parte Loving. ...........- 628 Ex parte March............- 270 Ex parte Robinson........... 2 Ex parte Unity, etc., Assn.... 598 Ex parte Wragg........-.--- 636 Epics ait antalecalaoare 442 Be 3 Pies caceeeens ihe wee ans 377 Fairbanks v. Snow.......--.- 607 Fairchild v. Fairchild. ...... 70, 207 Fairfax v. Hunter......... 718, 714 Fairmount, ete., Ry. Co. » Suthers ic os4ee bess dale ces 470 Farley v. Farley........ 77, 82, 185 Farley v. Parker............. 646 Farmer v. St. Paul........... 630 Farmer’s Bank v. Boyd....... 248 Farmers’, etc., Bank v. Wal- lkGe is Se save tees a aee esos 178 Farnham v. Farnham........ 395 Farnham »v. Pierce........... 629 Farnsworth v. Cole.......... 204 Farnsworth v. Farnsworth 376, 378 lii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Farrar v. Farrar............. 449° Farrell v. Farrell............. 476 Farrell v. Patterson.......... 299 Farrington v. Secor....... 784, 786 Farrow v. Farrow......... 191, 192 Farthing v. Shields........... 246 Farwell v. Cramer........... 299 Faulkner v. Davis........... 757 Fay ». Hurd................ 731 Fay v. Oatley............... 76 Featherstone v. People....... 612 Fears v. Riley..............- 595 Feigly v. Feigly.......... 410, 414 Felchlin, Ex parte........... 2 Feldman v. Detroit United Ry. CO ie ty Gade Bowes eSee ees 515 Felker v. Emerson........... 311 Fell v. Brown...........--.- 182 Fellows v. Fellows........... 382 Fellows v. Little............. 505 Felt v. Felt................. 342 Fendall v. Goldsmith......... 116 Fennessey v. Fennessey....... 277 Fenton v. Reed.............. 60 Fenton v. White............. 578 Ferebee v. Pritchard......... 277 Ferguson v. Bobo......... 587, 598 Ferguson v. Brooks....... 133, 135 Ferguson v. Jones......... 464, 465 Fernsler v. Moyer............ 741 Ferrers v. Ferrers............ 391 Ferriter v. Taylor............ 535 Ferry v. Ferry............... 335 Fessenden v. Jones........... 762 Fettyplace v. Gorges......... 306 Fidelity Trust Co. v. Glover... 753 Fidler ». McKinney.......... 30 Field v. Herrick............. 750 Fife v. Oshkosh.............. 239 Filler ». Tyler............... 226 Finch v. Finch.............. 494 Fink v, Fink................ 369 Fink v. Furnace Co.......... 604 Fink v. St. Louis............. 514 Finlay v. Chirney........... 25, 26 Finley v. R. R. Co. .......... 510 Finn, In re................. 480 Firebrass v. Symes........... 185 First Nat. Bank v. Garling- Ouse? 6) dig agave aw ned ame 298 Fisher v. Conway........---- 311 _ Fisher v. Fisher............-. 389 Fisher v. Koontz..........- 6, 280 Fishli v. Fishli...........- 372, 410 Fitts v. Fitts............. 382, 739 Fitts v. Hall..........-.- 564, 597 Fitzgerald v. Reed........... 642 Fitzgerald v. Weston......... 683 Fivecoat v. Fivecoat......... 412 Flach v. Gottschalk....... 640, 644 Flanagan v. People. . .660, 685, 689 Flash v. Conn. .............- 717 Flattery v. Flattery.......... 442 Fleet v. Perrins.............. 167 Fleming v. Fleming.......... 360 Fleming v. People............ 108 Fleming v. Townsend........ 290 Flemming v. Borden......... 251 Flesh v. Lindsay... ... 133, 135, 312 Fletcher v. Fletcher.......... 633 Fletcher v. Parker........... 738 Fletcher v. People........ 484, 485 Fletcher v. State............- 109 Flight ». Balland............ 617 Florida Cent. Ry. Co. v. Wil- AMS? 4ecne ace wesc et wean 697 Flower v. Flower............ 342 Flynn v. Flynn........... 202, 217 Flynn v. Messenger.......... 120 Fogarty v. Ream............ 772 Folds v. Allardt............. 575 Foley v. Foley............... 467 Foley v. Mut. Life Ins. Co. .... 722 Folmar v. Folmar............ 444 Fonda v. Van Horne...... 541, 607 Fong Yue Ting v. United States... 0.0... 713, 721 Foot v. Card................ 143 Foote v. Nickerson. ..317, 320, 322 Ford v. Ford..... 367, 368, 372, 445 Ford v. MeVay.............. 590 Ford v. Phillips.............. Ford v. State..............., TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Forney ». Hallacher.......... 108 Fornshill ». Murray....... 106, 330 Forster v. Forster............ 396 Forsyth, Matter of.......... 588 Fort Worth, etc., Ry. Co. ». Robinson. .............005 509 Forwood v. Forwood......... 215 Foscue v. Lyon.............. 753 Foss v. Foss... ......000005 70, 447 Foster v. Aleston............ 739 Foster v. Foster............. 399 Foster v. Hanchett........... 22 Foster v. Marshall........... 195 Foster v. Means............. 42 Foster ». McKinnon......... 697 Foster v. Mott.............. 730 Foster v. Waterman.......... 465 Foster v. Wilcox............. 182 Fowcks v. Baker ............ 491 Fowler v. Fowler............ 457 Fowler v. McLaughlin........ 779 Fox v. Davis................ 320 Fox v. Dawson.............. 328 Fox v. Drewey.............. 582 Fox v. Gordon........... 129, 130 Fox v. Hicks................ 483 Fox v. Oakland, etc., St. Ry. CO Saad oes ine Dek basta, 606 Foye v. Bell................. 773 Frame v. Thorman........... 100 Francois, Ex parte........... 58 Franke v. Franke............ 70 Frankel v. Frankel........ 131, 291 Frankenfield’s Appeal........ 751 Franklin v. Beatty........... 182 Franklin v. Franklin. . .89, 117, 371 Franklin v. Lee.............. 92 Franklin v. McCorkle. .... 520, 521 France’s Est.. .............. 129 Frasher v. State............. 58 Fratlini »v. Castlini........... Frazier v. Andrews........... Frazier v. Fulcher............ 702 Frazier v. Jenkins............ 759 Freda v. Bergman........... 440 Freeman v. Boland........... 599 Freeman v. Brewster......... 774 Freeman v. Bridger....... 547, 549 Freeman v. Coit............. 495 Freeman v. Freeman. .357, 360, 443 Freeman v. Foss............. 474 Freeman v. Halkins.......... 116 Freeman v. Nichols.......... 558 Freeman v. People........... 662 Freeman v. Pope............ 289 Freeman v. Robinson .488, 491, 493 Freeman’s Appeal........... 301 Freethy v. Freethy........... 131 Frefethen ». Lyman.......... 289 French v. Currier......... 746, 753 French v. French............ 678 French v. Peters............. 210 French Lumbering Co. v. The- Haul oi daveey se cews awe ees 646 Freto v. Brown.............. 473 Friend v. Friend.......... 413, 417 Friesner v. Symonds......... 461 Friltz v. Fox... 0...0....00.. 180 Fritchey Lumber Co. v. Milling CO. e 6 Sees eee es 299 Frith v. Frith............... 336 Fritz v. Fritz............. 364, 369 Fronker v. State............. 34 Frost v. Frost............... 75 Frost v. Knight......... 10, 20, 21 Frost v. Vought............. 9 Fry v. Derstler.............. 147 Bryo. FEY? scenues as ve a gewlse 232 ‘Fuert v. Carter.............. 258 Fulkerson v. Holmes......... 458 Fuller v. Dame. ............. 32 Fuller v. McHenery.......... 316 Fulton v. Fulton. .367, 372, 452, 494 Furguson v. Tweedy......... 199 Furman v. Van Sise. .470, 479, 513, 523, 525 Furnes v. Meckelson......... 714 Fuss v. Fuss.............0-5 301 Gable, Tn 16: «see ¢ cases cas ee 737 Gabrowski v. State........... 158 Gaffney v. Hayden........... 555 Gafford v. Dunham.......... 121 Gailbraith v. Lunsford........ 183 Gaillard v. Gaillard.......... 372 liv TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Gaines v. Green Pond........ 207 Gaines v. Hennan............ 460 Gale v. Gale... 2. .........0. 270 Gall v. Gall........... 61, 106, 107 Gallagher v. Gallagher... .201, 214 Galloway v. McPherson...... 129 Galusha v. Galusha....... 320, 325 Gambette v. Brock........... 298 Gardiner v. Manchester..... . 92 Gardner v. Gardner. .258, 356, 357, 395, 682 Garland, Ex parte........... 706 Garland v. Dover............ 493 Garner ». Garner......... 334, 346 Garrett v. Reese............. 772 Gascott v. Bragg............ 467 Gastineau v. Com. ........... 2 Gaston v. Babcock........... 634 Gates v. Bingham............ 636 Gates v. Gates.............. 366 Gates v. Meredith........ 656, 683 Gathings v. Williams......... 56 Gatts v. Clark............... 493 Gavin v. Chicago............ 605 Gay v. Essen Electric St. Ry. Os ihe w rea aden Se. tusencninees 604 Gay v. Johnson.............. 575 Gaylor v. McHenry.......... 213 Gebhard v. Shindle.......... 690 Geise v. Schultz............. 29 Gelzer v. Gelzer............. 215 Gentry v. Gentry. ........... 401 Genz v. State............... 660 George v. Bussing............ 305 Gerecke v. Gerecke.......... 425 German Bank »v. Heinstedt.... 241 Gernerd v. Gernerd.......... 144 Getcher v. Getcher........... 433 Gholston v. Gholston......... 394 Giant v. Giant.............. 349 Gibson v. Gibson............ 216 Gibson v. Soper............. Gibson v. Zimmerman........ 177 Gibson’s Appeal.......... 460, 465 Gienar v. Meyer............. 717 Gilbert v. Brown............ 182 Gilbert v. Kolb.............. 753 Gilbert v. McEachen......... 745 Gilbert v. Reynolds.......... 218 Giles v. Giles......-..--.. 349, 448 Gilfillin’s Est............... 736 Gillenwaters v. Campbell..... 559 Gillespie v. Nabors........... 587 Gillett v. Gillett............. 44 Gillett v. Powell.......... 170, 171 Gillett v. Wiley............-. 763 Gilley v. Gilley....... 452, 493, 494 Gilliland v. Fenn............ 290 Gillis v. Goodwin..... . Serene 566 Gillman v. Gillman.......... 4 Gilmer v. Baker............. 734 Gilmore’s Est., In re......... 268 Gilpin v. Gilpin.............. 447 Gilson v. Spear........... 596, 597 Gimbel v. Smidth............ Girls’ Ind. Home »v. Fritchey.. 494 Given v. Marr.........-...- 349 Glascott v. Bragg............ 302 Glass v. Bennett............. 148 Glassell v. Glassell........... 787 Gleason v. Boston..........- 494 Gleason v. Gleason........... 117 Gleason v. Spray............ 263 Gledden v. Stuper........... 183 Glendenning v. Conrad....... 737 Glidden ». Taylor............ 289 Glocke v. Glocke............ 500 Glover v. Glover............. 410 Glover v. Ott...... 0.2.2.0... 550 Godbold ». Bass............. 172 Goddard v. Westcott... .. 15, 28, 30 Godfrey v. State.......... 624, 627 Goesel v. Davis.............. 161 Goff v. Anderson............ 196 Goldbeck ». Goldbeck. ....... 369 Golding’s Petition... ........ 610 Goldman ». Smith........... 266 Goll v. Fehr................. 251 Gonzalez v. Williams......... 711 Goodale ». Lawrence......... 126 Goodchild v. Foster.......... 629 Goode v. Harrison........... 575 Goodell, Ex parte............ 2 Goodenough, Inre........ 479, 480 Goodenow v. Empire Lumber TABLE OF CASES CITED lv [References are to sections] Goodman’s Trusts, In re...... 457 Goodrich ». Gordon.......... 718 Goodrich ». Harrison......... 763 Goodright v. Moss........... 459 Goodsell’s App., 55 Conn..... 171 Goodwin v. Goodwin......... Goodwin v. Thompson...... 40, 41 Googins v. Googins.......... 100 Goove’s Appeal............. 409 Gordon v. Eans.............. 222 Gordon v. English........... 756 Gordon ». Gordon........ 237, 352 Gordon v. Potter............ 493 Gordon v. State............. 624 Gore v. Gibson. . 639, 642, 678, 679 Gorin v. Gordon.......... 274, 280 Gorman v. Budlong.......... 453 Gorman ». State............. 115 Gornne v. Franklin.......... 127 Gosman v. Cruger........... 248 Goss v. Froman.......... 2138, 458 Goss v. Stone..... 0.2.2.5... 730 Gosselt v. Patten............ Gott v. Culp............. 746, 787 Gould »v. Carlton............ 128 Gould ». Christianson........ 484 Gould v. Crawford........... 690 Gould v. Crow.............. 340 Gould ». Gould........... . 52, 71 Goulding v. Davidson..... 182, 183 Gourlay v. Gourlay....... 373, 674 Gove v. Cather............-- 208 Governeur v. Robertson...... 714 Governor v. Rector.......... 41 Govier v. Hancock........... 122 Gower v. Gower...........5- 899 Grace v. Hale............ 551, 554 Graham », First Nat. Bank.... 301 Graham v. Graham....... 366, 393 Graham v. Londonderry. ..190, 191 Graham v. Long............. 298 Graham v. Martin........... 19 Graham v. Tucker........... 135 Graham ». Wallace.......... 519 Grand Rapids, etc., Ry. Co. v. Showersy acca oseee os sseeee 511 Grant v. Grant.........-. 358, 372 Grant v. Green............-. 128 Grant v. Mitchell............ 458 Grattan v. Grattan....... 508, 504 Grauman, Marx & Cline Co. ». Krienitz........... 597, 598 618 Graves v. Graves..... 369, 423, 433 Graves v. Trueblood......... 199 Gray v. Dryden............. 175 Gray v. Durland.......... 470, 479 Gray v. Fox.............0005 753 Gray v. Gray........ 367, 414, 445 Gray v. Holmes............. 465 Gray v. Lessington........... 566 Gray v. Parke............... 784 Gray v. Schofield............ 263 Gray v. Thacker.....:....... 180 Great Western Ry. Co. v. Mil- VOB secs Miacaucthad cask Senn oee 717 Grebill’s Appeal............. 172 Green v. Bennett............ 249 Green v. Branton...... ee teed 298 Green v. Green... .58, 448, 565, 579 Green v. King............... ‘177 Green v. Leiter.............. 206 Green v. Salas.............4. Green v. State..... oreeaterees 108 Greene v. Greene..... 432, 433, 649 Greenheld ». Morrison........ 714 Greenhill v. Greenhill........ 446 Greenlaw v. Greenlaw..... Ve. 849 Greenleaf v. Hill.......... 169, 170 Greenleaf v. McColley........ 30 Greenup v. Stoker........... 30 Greenwalt v. McEnelly....... - 106 Greenwood v. Greenwood..... 523 Greer v. Critz...........0.. . 708 Greer v. Greer............ ... 646 Gregg v. Tesson............. 297 Gregory v. Gregory....... 337, 338 Gregory v. Lee.............- 545 ‘Gregory v. Paul............. 184 Gregory v. Pierce..... 184, 367, 445 Gribben v. Maxwell....... 640, 642 Grier’s Appeal.............. 758 Griffin v. Griffin. . .76, 332, 409, 411 Griffith v. Clark..........2.. 298 Griffith v. Griffith........ Lee. 648 Grime v. Borden............: 320 lvi TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Grimm’s Est. ............... 106 Gring v. Lerch....... 10, 14, 15, 21 Grinnell v. Wells......... 510, 523 Grist v. Forehand............ 737 Griswold v. Griswold......... 632 Griswold v. Penniman........ 170 Griswold v. Waddington...... 718 Gritten v. Dickerson ......... 198 Grobe’s Estate, Inre......... 32 Groner v. Scholz............. Grosman v. Lauher.......... Grosso v. Delaware.......... 153 Grove v. Neville............. 596 Grove Ry. Co. v. Center...... 164 Grover v. Zook.............. 8, 15 Grubb »v. Sult............... 26 Gruhl v. Gruhl.............. 413 Grumley v. Grumley......... 505 Guarantee Co. v. Lynchburg First Nat. Bank........... 707 Guardianship of Klein........ 726 Guardianship of Tank........ 730 Gulf, etc., Ry. Co. v. Beall.... 153 Gulf, etc., Ry. Co. v. Redecker 529 Gunn v. Thurston........... 505 Guy v. Du Uprey..........-.. 751 Guy v. Livsey............... 137 Guyer ». Smith........... 711, 714 Haas v. Shaw............... 237 Hackett v. Brooksville Graded School Dist. .............. 533 Hackett v. Hackett.......... 130 Hackett v. Moxley........... 223 Haddock v. Bank............ 753 Haddock ». Boston.......... 459 Haddock v. Haddock... .. 333, 338, 340, 342, 343 Haddon v. Haddon....... 414, 415 Hadley v. Baxendale......... 26 Hadley v. Haywood.......... 150 Hagany v. Cohnen........... 634 Hagerty v. Nashua Lock Co. .. 555 Hagerty v. Powers........... 508 Haggin v. Haggin............ 82 Hagle v. Hagle.............. 326 Hagy v. Avery.............. 761 ‘Hahn v, Cooper. .476, 483, 524, 637 Hahn v. Goings.............. 239 Haight v. Hall............... 200 Haight, In re............... 320 Hail v. Hancock............. 453 Haile v. State............ 684, 687 Haines v. Jescott............ 56 Haines v. West...........--- 664 Hains »v. Jeffel............... 460 Hair v. Hair.....117, 122, 269, 410 Hair v. Richards............. 122 Halbrook v. Brooks.......... 751 Hale v. Gerrish........... 558, 569 Hall ». Butterfield........ 566, 639 Hall, Ex parte.............. 2 Hall v. Green...........-... 452 Hall v. Hall. .267, 336, 445, 474, 478 Hall v. Hollender............ 510 Hall v. Perry.............-.. 650 Hall v. Wright.............. 15 Hallet v. Jenks.............. 718 Hallett v. Hallett............ 120 Halliday v. Miller............ 476 Hallock v. Hallock........... “414 Halloway v. Halloway........ 257 Hall’s Est., In re......... 217, 304 Ham ». Ham................ 728 Hamar v. Medsker........... 249 Hambleton’s Appeal......... 638 Hamiel v. Donnelly.......... 759 Hamilton v. Lomax.......... 593 Hamilton v. Taber........... 638 Hammond ». Corbett. .470, 494, 513 Hammond v. Hammond...... 377 Hamnill v. Augustine......... 240 Hampstead v. Plaistow....... 77 Hampton »v. Hampton........ 405 Hanawalt v. State........... 458 Hancock v. Peaty............ 46 Hand v. Werdner............ 210 Hands v. Slaney............. 550 Handberry v. Handberry..... 335 Handy v. Foley.............. 133 Handy v. Handy............ 389 Hanks v. Deal....... 0.200... 577 Hannah v. Hodgson.......... 501 Hanover v. Turner........... 337 Hanscomb v. Hanscomb...... 427 TABLE OF CASES CITED [{ References are to sections] Hanson v. Johnson........... 27 Hard v. Hard.............,. 433 Hardenberg v. Hardenberg.177, 178 Harding v. Alden. .95, 96, 334, 339, 340 Harding v. Cobb............. 249 Harding v. Harding. . .370, 413, 415 Hardy v. Citizens’ Nat. Bank. . 762 Hardy v. Waters............. 578 Hare v. Dean............... 512 Hare vy. Gibson.............. 414 Hargrave v. Hargrave........ 458 Hargroves v. Thompson...... 87 Harker v. Elliott............. 307 Harley v. State.............. 714 Harmer v. Kelling........... 560 Harmon v. Old Colony Ry. 139, 140 Harmon v. Ryan............ 278 Harmond »v. Garland......... 247 Harper v. Archer............ 453 Harper v. Scott.............. 280 Harr v. Schaffer............. 300 Harral v. Harral............. 301 Harran v. Harran............ 426 Harrer v. Wallmer............ 177 Harrigan v. Harrigan......... 664 Harriman v. Queen Ins. Co. ... 259 Harrington’s Est............ 61 Harris v. Cameron........... Harris v. Harris. .342, 357, 397, 399, 404, 412 Harris v. Taylor............. Harris v. Webster......... 112, 135 Harrison v. Bishop........... 682 Harrison v. Grady........... 120 Harrison v. Harrison. ..70, 111, 345 Harrison v. Price............ 150 Harrison v. State.......... 94, 455 Harriss v. Harriss............ 416 Harrod v. Harrod......... 693, 694 Harrod v. Myers......... 580, 584 Harshaw v. Merryman....... 121 Hart v. Church.............. 264 Hart v. Hart............. 302, 321 Hart v. Prater............... 551 Hart v. Striebling............ 772 Harteau v. Harteau...... +834, 377 Hartfield v. Roper........... 606 Hartford Ins. Co. v. Kirkpat- TICK sieht i's a ete inadtinn 28 76 Hartford v. Morris......-.... 68 Hartford v. Palmer.......... 690 Hartley v. Rice.............. 31 Hartman v. McCrary........ 524 Hartpence v. Rogers...... 148, 150 Harvard College ». Amory. 746, 752 Harvey v. Godding.......... 289 Harvey v. Harvey........... 222 Harvey v. Lane.............. 448 Harvey v. Sutton............ 268 Harvie v. Farnie............. 117 Hascall v. Hafford........... 117 Haskell v. Haskell........... 448 Hastings v. Dollarhide . 558, 578, 607 Hatch v. Furgeson........... 731 Hatch v. Hatch.............. 763 Hatch v. Hatch’s Est......... 569 Hathaway v. Hathaway...... 500 Have v. Gibson.............. 123 Haviland v. Halstead......... ll Hawaii v. Mankichi.......... 711 Hawk v. Harman......... 132, 1383 Hawkins v. Front St. Cable Co. 267 Hawkins v. Hawkins. . .89, 356, 398 Hawkins v. Providence, etc., R. CO ordain oe nels xara 190, 193 ‘Hawley v. Hawley........... 127 Hawley v. Howell......... 678, 680 Hayden v. Pierce............ 201 Hayes v. Jordan............. Hayes v. Mass. Mut. L. Ins.... 761 Hayes v. Moulton........... 653 Hayes v. Parker............. 598 Haygood v. Harris........... 134 Haynes v. Nowlin........ 144, 145 Hayward v. Baker........... 182 Hayward v. Hayward..... 168, 169, 170, 363 Hazelbaker v. Goodfellow. .... 128 Hazleton v. Douglass......... 771 Head v. Briscoe............. 133 Head v. Harvard College...... 280 lviii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Head v. Stamford............ 180 Heath v. Heath.............. 453 Heath v. Slocum............. 299 Heath v. White.............. 197 Heath v. West.........-...-- 573 Heather, Matter of.......... 739 Heatherwick v. Heatherwick... 332 Heath’s Est., Inre........... 767 Heatley v. Thomas........... 225 Hecht v. Hecht.............. 415 Heckle v. Lurvey............ 133 Hector v. Knox.............. 263 Hedden v. Hedden. . . .397, 399, 400 ‘Heermance v. James...... 148, 369 Heilbron v. Heilbron......... 417 Heisen v. Heisen.......... 200, 750 Heisler v. Heisler............ 148 Heistand v. Kunz......... 540, 768 Helden v. Helden............ 448 Helfenstein v. Meredith...... 203 Heller, In re................ 676 Helms v. Chadbourne........ 618 Helms v. Elliott............. 467 Helms v. Franciscus. .230, 231, 232, 233, 320 Helser v. Helser............. 372 Helvey v. Hoover............ 178 Hemmenway v. Towner...... 458 Hemphill v. Halford.......... 646 Hendershott ». Henry........ 183 Henderson v. Ford........... 314 Henderson v. Fox............ 578 Henderson v. Henderson...... 320 Henderson v. James.......... 707 Henderson v. McGregor...... 641 Heninger v. Heninger........ 422 Henley v. Gore.............. 619 Henley v. Robb............. 767 Henneger v. Lomas....... 328, 519 Henry v. Root........... 570, 586 Hensinger v. Dyer........... 76 Hepburn v. Dubois.......... 249 Hepburn v. Warner.......... 225 Hermann v. Charlesworth. .... 31 Hernandez v. Thomas. 480, 481, 724 Herold v. Herold............ 367 Herrick ». R. R. Co...... 2.00 717 Herzog v. Weiler............. 287 Heth v. Coke. ........22.065. 218 Hetherington v. Graham...... 213 Hewett v. Long...........--- 448 Hewlett v. George........... 484 Heyl v. Goelz..........----- 763 Hibbard v. Bridges..........- 629 Hibbette v. Bains...........- 481 Hibblethwait v. Hepworth.... 85 Hibbs v. Union Cent. Life Ins. Coin ised Seen eee ees 216 Hibernian Savings Institution Os Dubs sds as eee e285 ee 244 Hicks v. Blakeman........... 759 Hicks v. Hicks.............. 386 Hicks v. Smith.............. 460 Hides v. Hides. .’............ 42 Higbee v. Higbee............ 330 Higginbotham v. Cornwall.... 208 Higgins v. MeNally.......... 3 Higgins v. Minagan.......... 487 Higgins v. Peltzer............ 298 Higham v. Janosdol.......... 148 Highberger »v. Stiffler......... 501 Hightower v. Maull.......... 748 Higley v. Bostwick....... ee. 458 Hilbish v. Hattle............ 320 Hiles v. Fisher........... 177, 178 Hillv. Arbon................ 551 Hill v. Hill... 2.2.2... 232, 320, 322 Hill ». Mitchell... 2.2.2.2... 193 Hillv. Nelms................ 582 Hill v. Saunders............. 175 Hill ». Sewald............ 310, 311 Hill v. West... 2.2... 0.0.0.0. 250 Hill ». Wilson. .............. 526 Hills ». Hills.............0.. 96 Hills v. State........... 95, 98, 159 Hillyer v. Bennett........... 566 Hilton v. Guyot............. 717 Hilton v. Hilton............. 504 Hilton v. Roylance...... 80, 82, £9 Hilton v. Shepherd........... 571 Hindman’s Appeal............ 3 Hinds v. Hinds.......... 335, 2} Hinds, In re.............. 69, 171 Hinds ». Jones.............. 133 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Hinkle v. State............-- 485 Hinley v. Margaritz.......... 560 Hinsey v. Hinsey............ 264 Hiram v. Pierce............. 92 Hisle v. Hisle................ 779 Hite v. Hite................. 413 Hixon v. Cuff............... 708 Hoag, In fe. ccc cc awone ns 677 Hoard v. Peck..........-- 148, 151 Hobbs v. Hobbs.........- 131, 185 Hobbs v. Harlan.......... 745, 751 Hoboken v. Goodman........ 2 Hocaaday v. Sallee........... 172 Hocker v. Woods......... 735, 774 Hodges v. Hodges..........-- 400 Hoffman v. Hoffman...... 392, 395 Hogan »v. Pacific Mills........ 525 Hogan v. Roche...........-. 651 Hogann v. Cregan..........- 526 Hoggins v. Coad...........-- 150 Holbrook v. Finney.......... 206 Holcomb v. Holcomb. .404, 612, 672 Holden v. Curry........-- 731, 772 Holden v. Holden............ 359 Holdridge ». Mendenhall... .. 514 Hole v. Robbins............. 467 Holleman v. Hayward........ 151 Holliday v. Griffith.......... 20 Holliday v. Hively........... 223 Hollinger v. Mobile Branch Batts sicwscsoane sess aneaten dies 295 Hollingsworth v. Flint........ 249 Hollingsworth v. Swedenberg 470, 493 Hollis v. Wells...........---. 526 Hollopeter, In re........-.- 39, 92 Holloway v. Connor........-- 231 Holloway v. Holloway........ 383 Holman v. Perry.........---- 306 Holmes v. Carrier..........-- 357 Holmes v. Blogg.........- 554, 566 Holmes v. Gilman..........- 242 Holmes v. Holmes.......- 144, 372 Holmes v. Rice.........----- 559 Holmes v. State...........-- 613 Holst v. State............--- 612 Holston v. Holston........... 372 Holt v. Baldwin.......,..491, 493 Holt v. Brien............-00. 120 Holt v. Holt...............- 378 Holt ». Ward Clarencieux..... 559 Holtz v. Dick. ............ 92, 148 Holyoke v. Holyoke.......... 364 Holyoke v. Jackson.......... 268 Homan v. Earle............- 18 Homeopathic Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Marshall............ 225 Honner v. Morton........... 171 Honnett v. Honnett.........- 76 Hood v. Hood............ 117, 214 Hood »v. State.............55 340 Hooker ». Phillips........... 27 Hooks v. Lee.....-..--0 2000+ 201 Hooper v. Rideout........... 762 Hopkins v. Atlantic, etc., R. R. 514 Hopkins, Ex parte........... 479 Hopkins v. Gentry........-.. 719 Hopkins v. Hopkins....... 335, 426 Hopkins v. Joyce.........--- 300 Hopkins v. Wampler......... 667 Hopps v. People............- 660 Hopt v. State..........--... 686 Horgan v. Pacific Mills....... 513 Horne v. Horne...........--- 392 Horner v. Marshall.......... 656 Horner v. Thwing............ 599 Horner v. Yance............: 165 Horning v. Horning.......... 448 Hornish v. People...........- 670 Horton ». Dewey............ 287 Hosler v. Beard...........+-- 642 Hospital v. Gatte..........-. 727 Hotchkiss v. Hodge.......... 11 Hotemav. U.S. ........-.05. 659 Houghton v. Houghton. . . .272, 273 Houlison v. Smith........... 122 House v. Alexander....... 551, 554 House v. Fowle...........+-. 215 House, In re........-.20-00- 673 House of Refuge v. Ryan...... 628 Hove v. Hove..........00005 48 Hoverson v. Noker..........- 508 Hovey v. Chase.........-.-+ 641 Hovey v. Hobson..... 642, 643, 647 Hovey v. Page...........+-: 26 Howard v. Bryant........... 171 lx TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Howard v. Coke............. 651 Howard v. Digby............ 228 Howard v. Howard.......... 634 Howard v. Napier........... 231 Howard v. Menafee.......... 190 Howard v. Moffatt........... 230 Howard v. Simpkins......... 551 Howard v. Tucker........... 763 Howard v. Whetstone Town- BID saved dad aa eee 126 Howarth v. Wannser......... 253 Howe v. White.............. 772 Howell v. Howell............ 683 Howe’s Est................. 79 Howett v. Hale.............. 298 Hoyt v. Casey...........---- 549 Hoyt v. Sprague............. 737 Hubbard v. Cummings....... 573 Hubbard v. Hubbard......... 389 Hubbard v. Mason City...... 683 Hubble v. Fogartie........... 132 Huchting v. Engel........... 601 Hudson v. Haskins........... 522 Hudson v. Sholem........... 255 Huff v. Ames...............- 606 Hughes v. Detroit, etc., R. R.. 612 Hughes v. Jones............. 644 Hughes v. Knowlton......... 460 Hughes’ Memoirs, Appeal of.. 752 Hughes v. Railroad Co....... 612 Huke v. Huke............... 488 Hulett v. Carey........ 85, 88, 104 Huling v. Huling............ 148 Hull v. Connally............. 549 Hull v. Louth............... 647 Hulme v. Tenant......... 224, 225 Hume v. Hopkins............ 178 Humphrey v. Breisson........ 760 Humphrey v. Douglas........ 593 Humphrey v. Pope........... 144 Humphries v. Davis.......... 467 Hunts Cary. sos. sea ntaadaes 752 Hungerford v. Hungerford.... 320 Hunnicutt v. Summey........ 262 Hunsucker v. Elmore......... 590 Hunt, Appellant......... 752, 753 Hunt v. Booth.............. 223 Hunt v. Hayes.............. 124 Hunt v. Hunt. ..117, 273, 334, 337, 349, 483 Hunt v. Insley.............. 731 Hunt v. Massey............- 567 Hunt v. State............... 156 Hunt v. Thompson. . .488, 492, 493 Hunter’s Appeal............ 325 Hunter v. Baxter............ 300 Hunter v. Boucher........... 122 Hunter v. Hunter............ 417 Huntley v. Huntley.......... 402 Huntoon v. Hazelton......... 472 Hunt’s Appeal.............. 107 Hurlburt’s Est., In re........ 458 Hurlbut v. State............. 774 Hurt v. Long.............--. 757 Hurtzig v. Hurtzig........... 443 Huson v. Wallace...........- 787 Hussey v. Ryan............. 509 Hutcheraft v. Shrout......... 773 Hutcheson v. Peck........... 148 Hutching v. Engel........... 593 Hutchins v. Dresser.......... 748 Hutchins v. Huggins......... 263 Hutchins v. Johnson......... 761 Hutchins v. Kimmell. . .85, 87, 95, 108, 110 Hutchinson v. Hutchinson.... 652 Hutton v. State............. 537 Hutton v. Williams.......... 748 Hyatt v. Adams............. 153 Hyde v. Hyde............... 80 Hyman ». Cain.............. 544 Hyman v. Harding........... 255 Hynes v. McDermott. .87, 105, 106 Hysong v. School Dist......... 533 Igglesden, Matter of......... 498 Illinois Cent. Ry. Co. v. Head 748 Illinois Land Co. ». Bonner.... 458 Imboden »v. Trust Co......... 82 Imlay v. Huntington......... Imperial Loan Co. v. Stone.... 642 Indiana v. Gobin............ 708 Indianapolis Chair Mfg. Co. ». WilCOXises caida vet wo nearsades 576 Indianapolis v. Kingsbury. ... 750 Ingalls ». Campbell.......... 724 TABLE OF CASES CITED lxi [References are to sections] Ingalls v. State.............. 684 Ingersoll v. Jones............ 525 Ingram v. State............. 627 In re Agar-Ellis....... 480, 481, 486 In re Alexander.............. 203 In re Allis’s Est.............. 753 In re Baker................ . 675 In re Bellamy. .............. 173 In re Besondy............ 495, 736 In re Bethell................ 80 In re Blakely’s Will.......... 631 In re Boot... ............... 446 In re Brown’s Est............ 304 In re Brush’s Will............ 652 In re Camille................ 720 In re Chace..........4+ 98, 99, 115 In re Christensen............ 628 In re Christianson........... 431 In re Cline. .............-... 652 In re Cochrane. ............. 115 In re D’Anna................ 480 In re D’Avignon............. 682 Inre Dean.................. 775 In re De Biddulph’s Trusts.... 694 In re Delano... .............. 447 In re Deming................ 383 In re Desilver.. ............. 646 In re Donnelly............... 702 In re Doyle. ................ 462 In re Eichelberger’s Hst....... 506 In re Eikerenkotter .......... 731 In re Elliott’s Est............ 504 In re Ellis’s Est....... 336, 344, 432 In re Evans............---4- 487 In re Fenton’s Will........... 654 In ré Winns «26:2 23eex sis ew ne 480 In re Florance............... 117 In re Gable.. ............... 737 In re Gilmore’s Est. ......... 268 In re Goodenough........ 479, 480 In re Goodman’s Trusts...... 457 In re Goods of Piercy......... 696 In re Grobes’s Estate......... 32 In re Guardianship of Klein... 726 In re Haight................ 320 In re Hall’s Est. ......... 217, 304 In re Harrall................ 190 In re Harris ................ 635 In re Heath’s Est. ........... 767 In re Hiller.................. 676 In re Hinds.............. 169, 171 In re Hoag................0. 677 In re Hollopeter............ 87, 92 In re House..............4-. 673 In re Hurlburt’s Est. ........ 458 In re Janes. ..........020-008 675 In re Jessup’s Est. ........... 458 In re Jones’s Est. ............ 304 In re Kilgore................ 2 In re King........... Gein ae 782 In re Klein............... 726, 782 In re Knowack.............. 629 In re Law’s Est.............. 753 In re Le Claire............... 428 In re Lee’s Will.............. 682 In re Leonard. .............. 2 In re Lewis ...........+.+--- 652 In re Lockwood.............. 2 In re Lynch................. 676 In re Mackintosh............ 734 In re Maher’s Est............ 90 In re Mansfield.............. 785 In re McCormick............ 465 In re McGrath. .......... 730, 785 In re McLaughlin’s Est... ... 87, 92 In re Moore.............. 320, 506 In re Moran...............-- 466 In re Morgan............ 446, 447 In re Natick ................ 58 In re Nerac.............005. 702 In re Newman............... 467 In re O’Connell.............. 724 In re O'Neal... 2.00.0. . eo 480 In re Payne’s Appeal......... 328 In re Phene’s Trusts.......... 109 In re Pierce...............0. 763 In re Popejoy............... 410 In re Reciprocity Bank....... 169 In re Scarrett........ 479, 480, 481 In re Sharp.............. 628, 629 In re Slinger’s Will........... 654 ‘In re Smith’s Est. ........... 67 In re Smith’s Will............ 652 In re Soltykoff............... 578 In re Stittgen ..........0.0.. 628 In re Thaw .............405. 662 Ix TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] In re Thomas................ 2 In re Thorne.. .............. 464 In re Tootal’s Trusts......... 4 In re Turner.. .............. 730 In re Van Houten............ 739 In re Vance................. 483 In re Wagner’s Hst........... 305 In re Walling................ 772 In re Wardell’s Est........... 460 In re Weis ss 623252 24 ace ees 676 In re Weringer............... 129 In re White................. 652 In re William’s Est........... 464 In re Wilson ................ 737 In re Wong Kim Ark......... 721 In re Wong Young Quy....... 716 Irvine v. Irvine....... 571, 579, 580 582, 584 Irving v. Ford......... 59, 457, 465 Isaacs v. Boyd.............. 738 Isbell v. N. Y., etc., R. R. Co... 683 Israell v. Rodin.............. 302 Ives v. MeNicoll.......... 456, 457 J.F.C.v.M.E.............. 449 I ota Oe eee eee rere 48, 49 Jackson v. Fitzsimmons....... 714 Jackson v. Goodell. .......... 720 Jackson v. Hill............... 231 Jackson v. Hobhouse......... 224 Jackson v. Hocke............ 460 Jackson ». Jackson. . .195, 280, 460, 504 Jackson v. King .......... 641, 668 Jackson v. McAlily........... 222 Jackson v. McConnell. ....... 173 Jackson v. Moore............ 467 Jackson v. Mull.............. 493 Jackson v. Stevens........... 249 Jackson v. Sublet............ 248 Jackson v. Von Ziedlitz....... 692 Jackson v. Winne........... 75, 89 Jackubke v. Jackubke........ 382 Jacobson v. Anderson... .. ,.. 775 James v. Cleghorn........... 487 James v, James........... 371, 377 James v. Taylor............. 229 Jamney v. Sprigg............ Janes, Inre........---00eee 675 Jarvais v. Moe..........++.- 258 Jarvis v. Jarvis.........--.5+ 349 Jaques v. M. E. Church. . .224, 225, 227 Jaques v. Swasey............ 505 Jeanes v. Davis..........---- 239 Jefferson v. Jefferson......... 395 Jefford v. Ringold............ 559 Jenkins v. Board........-...- 532 Jenkins v. Clement........... 289 Jenkins v. Jenkins........ 206, 372 Jenkins v. Morris............ 646 Jenkins v. Tucker............ 129 Jenne v. Jenne.............. 347 Jenner v. Walker............ 551 Jenness v. Emerson....... 470, 494 Jenness v. Jenness. . . .335, 336, 359 Jenness v. Smith............. 759 Jennings v. Jennings......... 445 Jennings v. Randall....... 595, 599 Jerdee v. Furbush........ 256, 263 Jervis v. Jervis.............. 191 Jervoise v. Silk.............. 495 Jessup’s Est., In re.......... 458 Jewell v. Colby........... 655, 656 Jewell v. Jewell.............. 79 Jewell v. Porter.............. 282 Jewett v. Jewett............. 378 Jewson v. Moulson........... 230 Joist v. Williams.......... 678, 680 Johns v. Fritchey............ 678 Johnson v. Allen...... 122, 148, 150 Johnson v. Baltimore, etc., R. (GO ae ay aetna em ent at 139 Johnson v. Coleman:...... 432, 745 Johnson v. Cummins...... 225, 248 Johnson v. Disbrow....... 137, 150 Johnson v. Gallagher...... 224, 225 Johnson v. Glidden.......... 508 Johnson vy. Harmon.......... 678 Johnson v. Hart............. 177 Johnson v. Hicks............ 772 Johnson v. Hunt............. 32 Johnson v. Iss............... 11 Johnson v. Jenkins.......... 28, 30 Johnson v. Johnson. .. .80, 98, 106, 287, 355, 395, 405, 443, 734 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Johnson v. Jouchert.......... 284 Johnson v. Lawson........... 458 Johnson v. Line............. 546 Johnson v. Lyons............ 549 Johnson, Matter of....... 729, 730 Johnson v. Miller............ 208 Johnson v. N. W. Mut. Life Ins: Coves 40% se nme exons 547, 566 Johnson v. Pye.............. 597 Johnson v. State.......... 485, 661 Johnson v. Terry..... 448, 464, 479 Johnson v. Vail.............. 293 Johnson v. Waterhouse....... 618 Johnstone v. Beattie. .483, 737, 743 Johnstone v. Marks.......... 549 Jolly v. Rees................ 120 Jones v. Clifton.......... 222, 289 Jones v. Cody..........2.... 537 Jones v. Coffey.............. 201 Jones v.Com.............44. 58 Jones’s Est., In re........... 304 Jones v. Hayes.............. 773 Jones v. Jones. . .241, 330, 338, 347, 349, 357, 372, 425, 458 Jones v. Leyman............. 19 Jones y. Monson.......... 148, 156 Jones v. Parker.............. 208 Jones v. Payne.............. 577 Jones v. Phoenix Bank........ 572 Jones v. Semple............. 679 Jones v. Tevis............... 529 Jones v. Valentine’s School of Telegraphy............... 545 Jordan v. Clark.............. 280 Jordan v. Coffield......... 546, 550 Jordan v. Jordan............ 167 Jordan v. Westerman......... 418 Jordan v. Wright............ 491 Joyce v. J. I. Case Threshing Mach. Co.............-04. 262 Joyce v. McAvoy............ 620 Joyner v. Joyner............. 340 Judge of Probate v. Chamber- TRU se isin sos Mi aeeceenn se 170 Judge of Probate v. Mathis. ... 753 Judge of Probate v. Toothaker 772 Judkins v. Walker........... 555 Judson v. Walker............ Judy v. Sterritt.............. ll Julier v. Julier............... Ones aihotine wees uenttes 604 Kaggan v. Holmes........... 255 Kahalan v. Monroe.......... 301 Kantorowitz v. Prather....... 225 Karl v. Juniata Co............ 697 Karow v. Continental Ins. Co.. 655 Karren v. Karren......... 432, 448 Kattleman v. Guthries’s Est... 775 Kavanaugh v. O’Niel......... 248 Keading v. Joachmasthal..... 258 Keagy v. Trout.............. 169 Keane v. Boycott............ 559 Keats v. Keats........... 390, 393 Keegan v. Geraghty....... 465, 467 Keeler v. Keeler.....- Nerkehote 379 Keen v. Coleman............ 133 Keen v. Hartman............ 133 Keenan v. Com........... 686, 687 Keil v. Healey............ 579, 582 Kelch v. State..............- 670 Keleher v. Putnam........... 633 Keller v. Keller.............. 435 Kelley v. Davis...... 488, 491, 493 Kelley v. Grundy............ 239 Kelley v. Kelley.......... 118, 357 Kelley v. McGrath........... 277 Kelley v. N. Y., ete., R. Co.... 140 Kelley v. Owen.............. 711 Kelley v. Petitioner.......... 629 Kelley v. Proctor............ 158 Kelley v. Reily.......... 11, 26, 29 Kelley v. Renfro............ 19, 24 Kelley v. Scott.............. 54 Kelley v. Smith.............. 728 Kelley v. Sprout...... 476, 590, 592 Kelley v. State.............. 458 Kellett v. Robie............. 24 Kellogg v. Stoddard..... Serates,§ “125 Kelsey ». Green.......... 737, 743 Kemp v. Downham.......... 122 Kemp ». Folsom............. 300 Kendall v. May............. 645 Kendall v. Powers........... 262 Kendrick v. Neisez........... 570 lxiv TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Kenebel v. Scrafton.......... 302 Kenna v. Brockhaus......... 712 Kennedy v. Doyle........... 104 Kennedy v. Gaines........... 758 Kennedy v. Johnson......... 638 Kennedy v. Kennedy... ... 372, 392 Kennedy, Matter of......... 782 Kennedy v. Shea............ 526 Kenney v. Baltimore & Ohio Rye CO. esa saetses canes 529 Kenney v. Laughenouer...... 525 Kenney v. Udall.......... 230, 231 Kenny v. People............. 689 Kenton Ins. Co. v. McClellan. . 312 Kentzler v. Kentzler...... 446, 448 Kenyon v. Farris............ 121 Kenyon v. Saunders.......... 702 Keppler v. Elser............. 108 Kern v. Field..............-. 336 Kern v. Kern..............-. 42 Kerner v. McDonald......... 178 Kerrigan v. Kerrigan......... 407 Kershaw v. Kelsey........... 718 Kessler’s Est............. 276, 280 Kester v. Hill............... 772 Ketchem v. Marshland....... 493 Kettelas v. Gardner.......... 784 Kettleschlager v. Ferrick... ... 289 Kevan v. Waller............. 735 Keys v. Keys.............. 46, 69 Kibby v. Rucker............. 108 Kierstad v. Orange, etc., Co.... 718 Kilgore, In re..............4 2 Kilgore v. Jordan............ 598 Kilgore v. Rich........... 546, 552 Kilpatrick’s Appeal.......... 751 Kimball v. Reding........... 754 Kimberly, Appeal of......... 652 King v: Barbour............. 575 King v. Brewer.............. 69 King v. Cutts............... 748 King v. Davis............... 237 King, In re................. 782 King v. Jamieson............ 560 King v. King.......... 31, 505, 784 King v. McCampbell......... 295 King v. Mittalberger......... 246 King v. State................ 670 Kingsley v. Smith............ 200 Kinnear v. Kinnear.......... 432 Kinney v. Com............--- 99 Kirby v. Miller......... vee. 224 Kirby v. Turner............- 774 Kirchman v. Cocoran........ 287 Kirk v. Christrand........... 124 Kirkland v. Whatten......... 744 Kirkpatrick v. Buford..... 222, 238 Kirkpatrick v. Kirkpatrick. ... 372 Kirkpatrick v. Lockhart. ..... 511 Kirkwall v. Kirkwall......... 392 Kirkwood v. Gordon......... 650 Kitchen v. Chapin........... 244 Kittridge v. Batton.......... 763 Klein, Guardianship of....... 726 Klein, Inre................. 782 Klein v. Klein............... 448 Kline v. Kline............ 341, 446 Klipfel v. Klipfel............ Klix v. Nieman.............. Knapp v. Knapp..... 423, 424, 427 Kneale v. Kneale............ 441 Knepper v. Glenn............ 775 Knight v. Thayer............ 250 Knight v. West Jersey R. Co... 155 Knight v. Wilcox......... 527, 528 Knott v. Fidyman........... 678 Knott v. Stearns............. 453 Knowack, In re............. 629 Knowing v. Manly........ 133, 183 Knowles v. People........... 158 Ixnox v. Kearns............. 773 Kobogum v. Jackson Iron Co.. 80 Kocher v. Cornell............ 226 Koerber v. Patek............ 130 Koonce v. Wallace....... 39, 40, 41 Kopeyzinski v. State......... 156 KXosminsky v. Goldberg....... 133 Kraft v. Wickey............. 737 Kraxberger v. Rotier......... 24 Krebs v. O’Grady......... 184, 311 Kremelberg v. Kremelberg.... 448 Kretz v. Kretz.............. 351 Krieger v. Crochu............ 249 Krieger v. Day.............. 174 Kriz v. Peege........ 237, 244, 245 Kxroessin v. Keller............ 145 TABLE OF CASES CITED {References are to sections] Krumm »v. Schoonmaker. . .655, 656 Kubic », Zemke............. 493 Kugler v. Prien.............. 764 Kuhn v. Ogilvie............. 252 Kuhn v. Stansfield........... 185 Kujek v. Goldman........... 68 Kumba »v. Gilliam........... 508 Kunze v. Kunze............. 427 Kurtz v. Frank... 0.0.0.2... 11, 24 Kurtz v. W. Duluth Land Co... 731 Kyle v. Barnett............. 754 Kyle ». Conrad....2......... 504 Kyne ». Wilmington, etc., R. COs 8 bos a ESSE REESE IANS 606 Lackman ». Wood........... 587 Lacoste v. Gudroz........... 76 Lacy v. Pixler............... 582 La Donne ». Petitioner....... 634 Lady Arundel v. Phipps...... 287 Lafferty v. Third Ave. Ry. ©: sevhey sivas edawee seat 606 Lafitte v. Lawton............ 274 Lahey v. Knott.............. 19 Laird’s Appeal.............. 453 Lakin v. Lakin.............. 213 Lamar v. Micou..... 483, 676, 732, 743, 744, 760 Lamb v. Belden............. 180 Lamb »v. Tailor.............. 524 Lambert v. Kennery......... 264 Lambert v. Lambert...... 448, 449 Lamore v. Crown Point Iron Co. 604 L’Amoreaux v. Crosby....... 676 Lamprey v. Nudd............ 666 Lampriere v. Lange.......... 597 Lamson v. Varnum.......... 491 Lancaster County Bank ». Moorens ics soe pees eeesers 642 Lanctot v. State............. 110 Land v. Land............... 107 Lander v. Seaver......... 534, 535 Lane v. Bishop.............. 316 Lane v. Bryant.............. 135 Lane v. Dayton............. 566 Lane v. Ironmonger.......... 120 Lane, State ex rel. v. Ballinger 738 Langdon v. Clayson......, ++, 586 5 Lange v. Geiser.............. 263 Lanham »v. Lanham.......... 100 Lanier v. Lanier............. 367 Lansing v. Hayes............ 304 Lansing v. Mich. Cent. R. R. Colmes nee a vareee 558 Lapsley v. Grierson.......... 107 La Riviere v. La Riviere...... 80 Larkin, State ex rel. v. Ryan... 675 Larsen v. Johnson........... 272 Larson v. Butts.............. 263 Larson v. Chase............. 130 Latourette ». Williams....... 171 Lattimore v. Simmons........ 26 Laughlin v. Eaton........... 137 Laurence v. Laurence........ 110 Lavery v. Cook...... 523, 526, 528 Law 0. Comie. eicaccvccew eta sens 624 Law v. Smith............... 505 Lawes v. Lumpkin........... 173 Lawford v. Davis............ 96 Lawrence v. Cook....... 16, 27, 28 Lawrence v. McArter......... 607 Lawrence ». Nelson. . .482, 434, 448 Law’s Est., In re............ 753 Lawson v. Lovejoy........... 571 Lawson v. Shortwell.......... 328 Lawyer v. Fritcher........... 526 Lea py Leas vies sansa oes eas 409 Lea v. Tucker............... 146 Leach v. Burr... ........-... 669 Leach v. Leach.............. 384 Leach v. Rains.............. 282 Leache v. State.............. 661 Leakey v. Manpin.. . .167, 168, 169 Leaman v. Thompson....... 11, 18 Leavell v. Leavell............ 148 Leavett v. Cruger............ 295 Leavett v. Cutler............ 29 Leavett v. Jones............. 244 Leavett v. Leavett......... 70, 404 Leavitt ». Lamprey.......... 210 Le Claire, Inre.............. 428 Ledwith v. Union Trust Co.... 783 Lee v. Hammond......... 146, 399 Khee@: Veena escaaeis soe sae eos 731 Lee v. Lanahan.............. 182 Lee vp. Lee,.....1+,+,444, 652, 747 xvi TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Lee v. Muggeridge........... 183 Lee v. Prieaux............5-. 222 Lee v. Savannah Guano Co.... 240 Lee v. State............5-.. 82 Lee v. Winston.............. 247 Leeds ». Cook.............. 23, 28 Lee’s Appeal..............-. 728 Lee’s Will, Inre............. 682 Leete v. State Bank. . .236, 237, 300 Lefels v. Sugg............... 551 Leipe v. Hisenlerd........ 524, 528 Leith v. Leith............ 337, 352 Le Mesurier v. Le Mesurier.... 343 Lemmin ». Lorfield.......... 480 Lemmon v. Beeman....... 565, 573 Lem Moon Sing v. United BLates sees Aiea: tees demas os 713 Lenfers v. Henke............ 207 Lenning v. Lenning.......... 442 Lent v. Howard............. 752 Leonard v. Braswell....... 101, 455 Leonard ». Columbia, etc., Co. 155 Leonard v. Leonard ...... 383, 646 Leonard v. Rogan............ 247 Leonard v. Whetstone........ 17 Leslie v. Leslie.............. 415 Leslie v. Lewiston............ 606 Lessee v. Hoge.............. 668 Letters v. Cady.............. 79 Leucker v. Steileu........ 526, 527 Levi v. Earl................. 246 Levy v. McCartee........... 714 Levystein v. O’Brien......... 618 Lewis v. Arbuckle............ 641 Lewis v. Coxe............... 210 Lewis v. Howell............. 252 Lewis, Inre...............4. 652 Lewis v. Jones............... 682 Lewis v. Lewis...... 42, 69, 71, 373 Lewis v. Smith.............. 216 Lewis v. State........ 490, 527, 708 Lewis, Succession of......... 483 Lewis». Yale................ 225 Lewsome v. Lewsome........ 395 Libbey v. Berry............. 131 Lichfield v. Cudworth........ 175 Lichter ». Thiers............. 468 Lies ». De Diablar........... 256 Lillard v. Turner..........-. 225 Lilley v. Waggoner........... 646 Lillie v. Lillie. .............-- 378 Lincoln v. Madans........... 163 Lindley v. Cross............. 247 Lindsay v. Brewer..........- 265 Lindsey v. Danville.......... 138 Lindsley v. McIver.......... 504 Lingen v. Lingen............ 457 Lingo v. State.............-. 162 Linkmeyer v. Brandt......... 649 Linton v. Walker............ 469 Lippard v. Troutman......... 297 Lippincott v. Mitchell........ 223 Liston v. Brown...........-+ 124 Litowitch v. Litowitch........ 64 Little v». Duncan............. 569 Littlefield v. Rice............ 161 Lively v. Paschal......... we. 215 Liverpool Adelphi Assn. v. Fair- Whurstcag es gabe see ees 133, 183 Livingston ». Hammond...... 494 Livingston v. Kiersted........ 672 Livingston v. Livingston. ..423, 427 Lloyd v. Lee................ 182 Lloyd ». Williams............ 232 Lobdell v. Allen.......... 589, 590 Lochner v. New York........ 2 Lock v. Dean............... 633 Locke v. McPherson......... 301 Locke v. Smith.............. 545 Lockenour v. Sides........... 632 Lockridge v. Lockridge. .. .420, 421 Lockwood, Inre............. 2 Lockwood v. Lockwood. . . .145, 358 Lockwood v. Robbins........ 556 Lockyear »v. Sinclair.......... 82 Lodge v. State... .........00. 703 Logan v. Gardner............ 541 Logan v. United States....... 703 Lohner v. Coldwell............ 28 Loker v. Gerald.......... 117, 338 Lombard v. Morse........... 291 Londonderry v. Chester...... 93 Long v. Barnes........... 178, 236 Long v. Booe.............00. 150 Long v. Hewett.......... 464, 465 Long v. Long...., 70, 357, 757, 764 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Long v. Morrison............ Longnecker ». Greenswade.... 619 Longworth v. Hockmore...... 123 Lonstorf v. Lonstorf.......... 143 Loomis v. Bush.............. 249 Loose v. State............... 626 Lord v. Parker.............. 316 Lord v. State................ 108 Lorenz v. Lorenz.......... 51, 405 Loring v. Thorndyke......... 96 Losey v. Stanley............. 757 Lott v. Sweet............2.. 633 Love v. Logan.............4. 748 Love v. Masoner......... 520, 527 Love v. Moynahan........... 184 Lovell v. Beauchamp......... 575 Lovell v. House of Good Shep- 753 Lovenden v. Lovenden. 416, 442, 443 Lovering v. Lovering......... 400 Loving v. Bacon............. 773 Loving, Ex parte............ 628 Louisville Coffin Co. v. Stokes 312 Louisville, etc., R. R. Co. ». Goodykoontz.......... 510, 741 Low »v. Anderson............ 263 Lowe v. Fox............-..- 297 Lowe v. Griffith............. 554 Lowe v. Linklear............ 555 Lowe v. Peers............... 31 Lowe v. State............... 660 Lowell v. Daniels......... 176, 183 Lowery v. Cate.............. 596 Lozear v. Shields............ 641 Lucas v. Brooks............. 163 Luck ». Luck. ............... 451 Ludblom »v. Sontiailie........ 150 Ludington v. Patton......... 216 Ludlam v. Ludlam........... 712 Luhrs v. Eimer.............. 714 Luhrs v. Hancock............ 646 Lunay v. Vantyne........... 467 Lupie v. Winans............. 464 Lyle v. Lyle................- 448 Lyman v. Conkey............ 758 Lynch v. Clarke............. 712 Lynch v. Dodge.......... 679, 691 Lynch, In re................ 676 Lynch v. Knight............. 144 Lynch v. Lynch.......... 367, 370 Lynch v. Moser............. 251 Lynch v. Smith.............. 605 Lynde v. Lynde...... 338, 342, 427 Lynde v. McGregor.......... 175 Lyndon v. Lyndon........... 68 Lynn v. Hockaday........... 464 Lynn v. Kent..........-..-. 608 Lynnaird v. Leslie........... 701 Lyon »v. Lyon............... 71 Lyster v. Lyster.......... 364, 373 Maas v. Territory............ 670 Mabin v. Webster........... 28 Macaulay v. Phillips......... 230 Machar v. Burroughs......... 225 Machen v. Machen.......... 171 Mack v. Handy............. 443 Mackenna »v. Fidelity Trust Co. 219 Mackintosh, In re........... 734 Maclay v. Equitable Life Ins. DOGks ees oes aw wees 760, 761 Maclay v. Love.............. 236 Maconnehey »v. State......... 689 Maddox v. Maddox....... 357, 375 Maddox »v. Simmons......... 631 Madigan v. Walsh........... 206 Madison Co. v. Johnson...... 772 Mad River R. Co. v. Fulton... 160 Magahay v. Magahay........ 674 Magee v. Holland............ 529 Magee v. Toland............ 167 Maggill ». McEvoy.......... 784 Magie v. Welsh.............. 552 Magnac v. Thompson..... 270, 278 Magrath v. Magrath...... 366, 369 Maguire v. Maguire.......... 111 Maher’s Est., In re.......... 90 Maher v. Title.............. 432 Main v. Scholl............... 244 Major v. Holmes............ 243 Male v. Roberts............. 540 Mallett v. Parham........... 246 Mallory v. Mallory.......... 16 Malone v. Malone........... 373 Maltby v. Harwood.......... 590 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Manby ». Scott...... 120, 122, 124 Manchester v. Hough........ 176 Mandelbaum ». McDonald.... 31 Mangam ». Brooklyn R. R. Co. 606 Mangles v. Mangles.......... 414 Manion v. Ohio Valley Ry. Co. 761 Manley’s Exrs. v. Staples. .651, 679 Mann ». Higgins............. 172 Mann »v. Jackson............ 31 Manning v. Johnson......... 564 Manning »v. Wells............ 493 Mansfield v. Gordon...... 559, 582 Mansfield, In re............. 785 Manson ». Felton............ 691 Manz ». Oakley............. 774 Marble Co. v. Ripley......... 617 March, Ex parte............ 270 Marcus v. Rovinsky.......... 135 Mardee v. Mardee........... 171 Markover v. Kruss........ 466, 467 Marks v. Crume............. 74 Marks v. Marks........... 90, 483 Markwell v. Pereles.......... 480 Marlborough v. Marlborough. . 321 Marlett ». Wilson............ 461 Marlow ». Pitfield........... 552 Marquat v. Marquat......... 179 Marquess v. La Baw...... 740, 745 Marselis v. Seaman.......... 311 Marsellis v. Thalhimer....... 196 Marshall v. Marshall...... 164, 395 Marshall v. Morris........ 270, 278 Marshall v. Oakes........... 133 Marshall v. Perkins.......... 121 Marshall vy. Reams........ 462, 480 Marshall v. Rutton.......... 184 Marshall v. State............ 686 Marston v. Dresen........... 300 Marston v. Jenness.......... 461 Marston v. Norton........... 305 Marston v. Roc.............. 302 Marthienke v. Grotthaus..... 744 Martin v. Dwelley........... 176 Martin ». Harrington..... 251, 263 Martin v. Martin... .. 185, 218, 424 Martin v. Payne............. 523 Martin v. Robson......... 135, 239 Martin v. State.............. 624 Martin v. Tally............-. 729 Marvin v. Marvin.........+. 75 Mason »v. Fuller............. 301 Mason v. Homer............- 301 Mason v. Mason...... 66, 218, 764 Mason v. MecNeil............ 167 Mason v. Ship Blaireau....... 590 Massachusetts General Hospi- tal v. Fairbanks........... 762 Massey v. Stimmel........... 338 Masten v. Masten........... 443 Matchin v. Matchin...... 351, 443 Mathews v. Cowan.......... 597 Matter of Forsyth........... 588 Matter of Rose.............. 785 Matthewman’s Case...... 225, 316 Matthews v. Ry. Co.. ........ 510 Matthews v. Terry........... 484 Matthewson v. Matthewson... 357 Mattox v. Mattox........... 388 Mauldin ». Southern Shorthand and Bus. University........ 548 Maunder v. Venn............ 523 Maurer’s Appeal............ 224 Maxwell v. Sawyer........... 424 May ». Little............... 161 May ». May............. 638, 787 May »v. Skinner.............. 751 Maybury ». Brien........206, 208 Mayer v. Mayer............. 427 Mayer v. McClure........... 568 Mayers v. Kaiser............ 289 Mayfield ». Clifton....... 170, 171 Mayhew v. Mayhew......... 358 Maynard »v. Davis........... 210 Maynard v. Hill........... 34, 330 Mayo »v. Hutchinson......... 243 McAdam v. Walker.......... 84 McAllister ». McAllister. ..... 366 McAnally v. Insane Hospital.. 185 McAnnulty v. McAnnulty.... 273 McBee v. McBee............ 373 McBride v. McBride......... 384 McCabe v. Bellows.......... 207 McCabe v. McCabe.......... 449 McCabe v. O’Connor....... :- 593 McCall v. Parker............ 542 458 Peewee TABLE OF CASES CITED [References arc to sections] McCartee v. Teller........... 215 McCarthy »v. Boston, etc., R. R. 512 McCarthy v. Henderson. ..... 564 McCarthy v. McCarthy. . .404, 425 McCartin v. McCartin....... 364 McCarty v. Carter........... 547 McCarty v. Iron Co.. ........ 586 McCas v. Wolf.............. 171 McCauley v. Grimes......... 208 McClaim v. Alshire.......... 301 McCleary v. Barcalow........ 43 McCleary v. Menke....... 737, 767 McCloskey v. Gleason. ....... 755 McCloskey v. Provident Sav- ing: Insti: es vecenx areas: 240 McClure v. Com............. 771 McClure ». Fairfield......... 198 McClurgh v. Terry........... 82 McClurgh’s Appeal.......... 372 McCook County v. Kanmoss.. 499 McCollister v. Yard.......... 466 McCord v. Massie........... 203 McCormack v. State......... 624 McCormice v. Leggett......... 571 McCormick Harvester Mach. Co. v. Ponder............. 289 McCormick, In re........... 465 McCormick »v. Littler... .. 642, 644, 645, 676 McCoy ». Lane.............- 762 McCraney v. McCraney...... 349 McCreery v. Davis... .34, 332, 342 McCrum ». Hildebrand....... 14 McCullis v. Bartlett.......... 691 McCullom v. McKenzie...... 303 McCullough v. Boyce........ 295 McCullough v. McCullough... 380 McCurdy v. Baughman....... 298 McCutcheon v. McGahay . .122, 123 McDaniel v. Edwards........ 524 McDaniel v. Whitman........ 167 MeDavid v. Adams....... ... 128 MeDermott ». McDermott.... 443 McDonald v. Southern Ry.... 463 McDowell v. Bonner......... 732 McElfresh v. Kirkendall. ..... 182 McElhaney v. McElhaney.... 367 McFadden v. Hewett......... V7 McFarlane v. McFfarlane..... 394 McGan »v. Marshall.......... 584 McGarry v. Loomis..... «e+. 606 McGee v. Cunningham....... 252 McGee ». McGee..... 215, 409, 494 McGill v. Rowland........... 160 McGonnigle v. McKee....... 456 McGoon »v. Irvin............ 491 McGovern’s Estate.......... 652 McGrath v. Berry........... 264 McGrath, In re.......... 730, 785 McGregor v. McGregor....... 322 McGuire v. Callaghan........ 680 McIntire v. McIntire......... 410 McIntyre v. People.......... 764 McIntyre v. Sholty........... 655 McKamy v. Cooper.......... 553 McKay v. McKay........... 374 McKee v. Ingalls............ 683 McKee v. Jones............. 715 McKellar v. McKellar. ....... 714 McKelvy v. McKelvy........ 484 McKenna »v. Garvey......... 663 McKenna v. McKenna..... 89, 106 McKenna »v. Merry.......... 551 McKenzie v. Downell........ 647 McKenzie v. Stevens......... 491 McKim v. McKim........... 480 McKinney v. Jones.......... 748 McKnight v. Hogg........... 589 McLane v. Curran........... 764 McLaren v. Hall............. 312 McLaughlin’s Est., Inre ... .87, 92 McLean v. Davis............ 301 McLean v. Dean.............- 748 McLemore ». Chicago, ete., R. Ry COs 4 a oe suss yeakesdeeds 620 MceLennon v. McLennon. . .67, 100 McLeod v. Board............ 301 McMahan v. McMahan...... 357 McMannis »v. Rice........... 757 McMaster ». Scriven......... 650 McMasters v. Blair.......... 668 MeMillen v. Lee............. 493 MecMorrow v. Dowdell....... 476 McNaghten’s Case.......... 670 McNeer v. McNeer. .195, 200, 203, 236 Ixx TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] MeNees v. Thompson........ 654 McNeil v. Boston Ice Co... ... 606 MeNiel’s Est................ 432 MeNight v. Dudley.......... 117 MeNutt v. McNutt.......... 279 McParland v. Larkin......... 763 McPherson v. Com........... 58 McPherson v. Housel......... 117 McQuaid v. Fontaine......... 246 McQueen v. Fulgham........ 135 McQuhae v. Rey............ 125 McQuitty v. Continental L. Wns; Cos heivaeety cndsacqacane ds 242 McSein v. State............. 108 McSparren v. Neeley......... 681 McVeigh v. U.S............. 719 MeVickar v. MeVickar. .. .859, 370 McWilliams v. Northfleet..... 773 Meacham v. Bunting......... Mead v. Baum.............. 6 Mead v. Billings............. 589 Meader v. Archer............ 467 Meakings v. Cromwell........ 714 Mears v. Sinclair..... 479, 483, 743 Meathie v. Meathie.......... 373 Medbury v. Watrous...... 555, 563 Medway v. Needham....... 97, 99 Medworth v. Pope........... 460 Meeks v. South Pac. Ry. Co. .. 606 Meese v. Fon du Lac......... 139 Megginson v. Megginson...... 110 Meister ». Moore........ 85, 87, 93 Mellinger’s Admr. v. Bausman 236 Melvin v. Melvin............ 364 Memphis Nat. Bank v. Sneed.. 642 Mengel, Appeal of........... 506 Menherther v. Hatton........ 140 Meredith v. Crawford........ 555 Merkel’s Est... .............. 751 Mercer v. Mercer......... 357, 461 Mercantile Trust Co. v. R. I. Hospital Trust Co.......... 303 Merchant’s Nat. Bank v. Ray- MODE: os iasdelvnevag here 251 Mercier v. Colace............ 265 Mercer v. Walmsley.......... 524 Mercien v. People............ 479 Merrells v. Phelps... .772, 773, 786 Merriam v. Cunningham. .551, 554, 597 Merriam v. Hartford......... 163 Merriam v. Wilkins.......... 558 Merrill v. Merrill............ 48 Merrill v. Parker............ 241 Merrill v. Peaslee............ 114 Merrill v. Purdy.......... 244, 248 Merrill v. Smith............. 240 Merritt v. Howe............. 198 Merritt v. Scott............. 270 Merryweather v. Brooker... .. 173 Messer v. Smyth............. 244 Metcalf v. Cook............. 224 Metcalf v. Louther........... 737 Metford v. Metford.......... 171 Metropolitan Bank v. Turner.. 225 Mettler v. Miller............ 198 Meurer’s Appeal............ 726 Meyer v. Kinzer............. 267 Meyer v. Meyer........... 71, 399 Meyers». Field.............- 255 Meyers v. King...........--- 312 Meyers v. Pope.........-.-4- 108 Michael v. Dunkle........... 147 Michael v. Morey......... 270, 274 Michigan Trust Co. v. Chapin 262 Middleborough v. Rochester. .42, 46 Middlebury College ». Chand- TOPh ictal eho Rote oes 548 Middleditch v. Williams...... 652 Middleton v. Hoge........ 571, 572 Middletown v. Janverin...... 101 Miller v. Bingham........... 167 Miller v. Blankley........... 597 Miller v. Brown............. 124 Miller v. Clark.............. 424 Miller v. Finley.............. 681 Miller v. Hart............... 663 Miller ». Miller...... 250, 326, 433, 435, 457 Miller v. Newton............ 225 Miller v. Pennington......... 456 Miller v. Rosier............ 27, 28 Miller v. Shackelford......... 249 Miller v. Smith.............. 558 Miller v. State..... 2.0.0.0... 157 Miller v. Steele.............. 241 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Miller v. Weatherby......... 249 Miller v. Williams........ 178, 228 Miller’s Appeal............- 505 Miles v. Boyden...........-- 469 Miles v. U.S........0 00220 108 Milford v. Milford........... 355 Millburn v. Ewart........--- 185 Milliken v. Pratt........-.-- 301 Millington v. Loring.......--. 29 Millner v. Millmer..........-- 370 Mills v. Armstrong..........- 606 Mills v. St. John. ........-0-- 787 Mills v. U.S... 0.0.0.6 000 ee 101 Mills v. Van Voorhees. .... 204, 207 Millsaps v. Estes. .... 577, 738, 768 Miltimore v. Miltimore....... 431 Milward v. Littlewood........ 11 Milwaukee Industrial School v. Clark County......-.-- 628, 630 Milwaukee Industrial School Miner v. Miner........--- 448, 450 Miner v. People..........--- 108 Mink ». State........----+5- 459 Minneapolis v. Reum........- 711 Worthingham 103, 105, 107 Minnesota Stoneware Co. ». McCrossen....----++--++: 258 Minnesota 2. Minock v. Shortridge. ...----- 567 Minor v. Happersett.....-.-- 710 Mintzer’s Estate.......----- 784 Mitchell v. Kingman.......-.- 639 Mitchell v. Williams.......-- 775 Mitchinson v. Hewson......-- 180 Mitford v. Worcester......-- 85, 92 Mix v. McCoy.....---- +--+: 683 Mix v. Peck......----- +0005 691 Mizen v. Pick.......----+++ 122 Modawell v. Holmes......--- 784 Modisett v. McPike.......--- 148 Moeller v. Moeller......----- 441 Moffett v. Witherspoon......- 458 Mohler v. Shank.......--- 344, 664 Mohon v. Tatum........---- 757 Mohoney v. Evans.......- 551, 554 Mohr »v. Porter.....----++-+-: 758 Mobr v. Tulip.......---- e+ + 644 Molensky v. Hartmeister..... 528 Moley v. Brine.....-.-.+.++: 575 Molton v. Chamroux...... 642, 678 Monroe v. Osborne......-.--- 753 Monson v. Palmer........ 460, 462 Montague v. Benedict... .. 120, 124 Montague v. Montague....... 828 Montgomery v. Gordon....... 587 Montgomery v. Montgomery.. 406 Montoya de Antonio v. Miller 779 Monumental Building Assn. v. — Herman.........-+++-- 541, 597 Mooers v. White.........---+ 714 Moody ». State Prison........ 708 Moon v. Moon..........-+++ 414 Moon »v, Tower.....-.-.+-+55 508 Moore v. Alexander.........- 775 Moore v. Allen.........----- 273 Moore v. Christian..........- 479 Moore v. Cornell.........--- 249 Moore v. Darby........----- 200 Moore v. Graves........----- 610 Moore v. Hageman.........- 100 Moore v. Heineke........-..- 106 Moore, In re......-.----+ 320, 506 Moore v. Monroe.......-.--+ 533 Moore v. Moore...... 231, 373, 467 Moore v. Morris.......-.-+++ 227 Moore v. New York.........- 203 Moore v. Page........------5 282 Moore »v. Petitioner.......... 466 Moore v. Railroad Co......... 606 Moore »v. State........... 158, 612 Moore v. Tisdale.........- 210, 712 Moorhouse v. Moorhouse..... 393 Moors v. Moors.........- 352, 430 Moorson v. Moorson........- 399 Moot v. Moot.........206205 68 Morain v. Devlin......... 655, 657 Moran v. Dawes.........606 524 Moran, Inre..........--- 447, 466 Moran v. Stewart............ 215 Mordaunt v. Mordaunt....... 656 Morey’s Appeal...........-- 691 Morey »v. Sohier...........-- 302 Morgan v. Chetroynd........ 124 Morgan v. Elam...........-- 224 Morgan, Inre........-.----+ 446 Ixxii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Morgan v. Kennedy.......... 135 Morgan v. Martin........... 144 Morgan v. Morgan........... 200 Morgan v. Potter............ 737 Morgan v. Reel.............- 465 Morgan »v. State............. 56 Morgan v. Yarborough....... 6, 8 Morgenroth v. Spencer....... 123 Morrell v. Morrell........... 415 Morrill vy. Aden.............. 596 Morrill v. Nightingale........ 76 Morrill v. Palmer............ 328 Morris v. Chicago, etc., Ry. Co. 155 Morris v. Low............... 470 Morris v. Miller............. 108 Morris v. Morris............. 355 Morris v. Palmer............ 125 Morrison v. Dickey.......... 316 Morrison v. Holt......... 120, 125 Morrison v. Morrison... .. 237, 393, 399, 400, 445 Morrison v. Rogers.......... 32 Morrison v. Sessions......... 464 Morrison »v. Thistle.......... 222 Morrow v. Whitesides....... . 167 Morrow v. Wood............ 537 Morse v. Crawford........... 655 Morse v. Ely..............-- 555 Morse v. Wheeler............ 560 Morse v. Woodworth......... 76 Mortimer v. Wright.......... 493 Morton v. Steward........... 578 Moses v. Stevens............ 555 Mosley v. Mosley............ 406 Moss »v. Fitch............... 427 Moss v. Moss............... 70 Mosser v. Mosser............ 351 Motley v. Head............. 676 Motley v. Motley............ 208 Moulton v. Moulton......... 406 Mountain v. Fisher....... 473, 556 Mowbry v. Mowbry.......... 494 Mowrey v. Latham.......... 637 Moyer v. Fletcher........... 740 Mueller v. Brenner........... 732 Mulford v. Saltsenback....... 757 Mulholland’s Estate......... 755 Muller v. Oregon............ 2 Mulvehall ». Millward........ 523 Munger v. Hess............- 542 Munger v. Munger..........- 474 Munro v. De Chemant....... 127 Munro ». Ritchie......... 724, 728 Munson v. Washband..... 125, 547 Murphy v. Board of Directors 537 Murphy v. Renner........... 263 Murray v. Barlee............ 225 Murray ». Carlin............ 678 Murray v. Elibank........... 232 Murray v. Kelley............ 714 Murray v. Lord Elibank...... 230 Musson v. Trigg............. Mustard v. Woblford..... 541, 564, 565, 574, 581 Mutual Fire Ins. Co. ». Deale.. 505 Mutual Life Ins. Co. v. Hunt.. 642 Myersv. Ford............... 257 Myers v. McGavock...... 757, 758 Myers v. Myers............. 495 Mytton v. Mytton........... 357 Nagle v. Robins.......... 752, 753 Nailor ». Nailor............. 675 Nance v. Nance.......... 289, 753 Nary v. Bradley............. 409 Nash v. Mitchell............. 312 Nash v. Nash............ 169, 171 Nashville, etc., R. Co. v. Elliott 555 Natick, Inre................ 58 National Valley Bank v. Han- COCK iohacitnic enone Secale wes 495 Naugle v. State.............. 772 Navasata First Nat. Bank v. McGonty. ...... 2.0.0.2... 645 Naylor v. Field........... 249, 307 Neal v. Berry............... 575 Neal ». Gillette.............. 594 Neal ». Parkerson............ 300 Neal v. Robertson........... 297 Neal v. State................ 485 Neasham v. McNair......... 255 Neboyet v. Nugent.......... 1 Needles ». Needles........ 168, 171 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Neef v. Redmond............ 182 Neely’s Appeal......,....... 276 Neff v. Beauchamp.......... 338 Neff v. Landis............... 597 Nelson v. Galveston.........: 453 Nelson v. McDonald...... 248, 312 Nelson v. Ray............-- 491 Nelson v. Sargent............ 267 Nerac, In re................ 702 Nerot v. Burnand............ 315 Nettleton v. State........... 784 Neves v. Scott........... 270, 279 New Hampshire Mut. Fire Ins. Co. v. Noyes.............. 547 Newman, Inre.............. 467 Newman’s Est............... 431 Newton v. Hammond........ 764 Newton v. Rhodes........... 126 New York Foundling Hospital Os RGB pais oaaiaiee 8 Minton 743 New York Life Ins. Co. v Stratham................ 718 New York v. Miln........... 713 Nicholls v. Nicholls.......... 447 Nichols v. Eaton............. 692 Nichols, etc., Co. v. Snyder.... 561 Nichols v. Nichols........ 135, 351 Nichols v. Sargent.........-. 762 Nichols v. Weaver........... 16 Nicholson v. Cox............ 295 Nicholson v. Nicholson. . . .482, 433 Nicholson v. Wilborn......... 549 Nicholson’s Appeal. . .730, 784, 785 Nickerson v. Nickerson....... 434 Nicoll, Matter of............ 728 Nicrosi v. Phillippi........... 196 Niell v. Morely.............. 642 Nightingale v. Hidden........ 200 Nightingale ». Withington . 470, 476, 493, 555, 578 Niles v. Chilton............. 56 Nilson v. Sarment........... 299 Nine v. Starr. .........-00005 461 Nix v. Bradley........... 223, 227 Nixon v. Ludland............ 138 Noble v. Moses..........-... 501 Nobles v. Ga... ...... 000006 662 Noel v. Kinney.............. 247 Nogees v. Nogees............ 332 Noice v. Brown.............. ll Nolan v. Jones.............. 597 Nolan v. Nolan.............. 692 Nonnemacher v. Nonnemacher 42 Norcross v. Rodgers....... 128, 184 Norfolk, etc, R. R. Co. ». Ormsbysaus Gensuteecs ome: 606 Norris v. Corkill............. 135 Norris ». Morrison........... 265 North v. James.............. 297 North Chicago St. Ry. »v. BIOs sss ev cenoa saute 516 Northern Pac. Ry. Co. ». Bab- COCKS os: eens hauindiobs emsuiek 717 Northern Pac. Ry. Co. v. Ma- honeys se escsesasede sass 604 Northrup v. Hale............ 458 Northwestern Guaranty Co. ». Silithi. 2 concsidcarnins we aucua VOl Northwestern Guaranty Loan Co. ». Smith.............. 751 Northwestern Ins. Co. v. Blank- Cnshipy jc ete eegiie es eutches 643 Norton v. Devitt............ 198 Norton v. Fazan............. 123 Norton v. Nichols............ 264 Norton v. Ohrns............. 732 Norton v. Warner............ 150 Norval v. Rice............... 293 Norwood v. Harness......... 752 Nottingham, etc., Soc. v. Thur- SON. vcr comes eee §52 Noyes v. Kramer............ 208 Noyes v. Southworth...... 305, 307 Nuding »v. Urich............. 240 Nugent v. Powell............ 464 Nugent v. Vetzera........ 5387, 743 Nurse v. Craig.............. 122 Nutt v. Norton.............. 302 Nyce’s Estate............ 752, 753 Oakley v. Long........... 635, 726 Oates v. Union Pac. Ry. Co.... 515 Oatman v. Goodrich......... Oberfelder v. Kavanaugh. .299, 300 Oborn v. State.............. 660 Ixxiv TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] O’Brien v. Philadelphia....... 470 O’Brien v. Strang............ 764 O’Byrne v. Feeley........... 609 O’Connell, In re............. 724 O’Connor v. Decker.......... 755 O’Connor v. Hendrick........ 533 O’Dea v. O’Dea............. 342 O’Dell v. Rogers.......... 558, 587 Odom v. Riddick............ 647 Offield v. Davis.............. 92 Offutt v. Offutt........... 185, 273 Ogden v. McHugh........... 271 Ogden v. Ogden............. 282 Ogilvie v. Ogilvie......... 367, 372 Oglander »v. Bastion....... 171, 293 O’Grady v. State........... _. 685 O’Hare v. Jones............. 708 Ohio & M. Ry. Co. v. Crosby.. 139 Oinson v. Heritage........... 122 O’Leary v. Brooks........... 593 Oliver v. Houdlett........... 541 Olmstead v. Olmstead .342, 347, 432 Olney v. Ferguson........... 245 Olsen v. Thompson.......... 745 Olson v. Johnson............ 462 Olson v. Solverson.......... 27, 28 Olson, State ex rel. ». Brown... 628 O’Malley v. Ruddy.......... 263 O’Mara v. Hudson R. R. Co... 512 O'Neal, In re............... 480 O’Neall v. Dudley........... 772 Orchardson v. Cofield. . .36, 42, 46, 652, 653 Oritz v. Navarro............ 20, 24 Ormston v. Olcott........... 753 Orr v. Hougson.............. 714 Orr v. Mortgage Co........... 642 Orr v. Sharft................ 259 Osborn v. Allen........... 470, 479 Osborn ». Cooper......... 252, 284 Osborn v. Morgan........... 232 ‘Osborn v. United States Bank 711 Osborn v. Wilkes............ 289 Osgood v. Breed...... 305, 306, 504 Osmun v. Winters.......... 29, 30 Osterhout v. Osterhout....... 384 Ostrander v. Quin............ 598 Otis v. Spencer.............. 270 Ott v. Hentall............... 124 Otto v. Van Riper...........- 755 Otway v. Otway............- 389 Overbury ». Overbury........ 302 Overseers of the Poor v. Over- SOCTR As 234uy het wees tds 92, 117 Overton v. Banister.......... 598 Overton v. State............. 156 Owen v. Bracket............. 66 Owen v. Brocksmidt.......... 516 Owen v. Cawley............. 245 Owen v. Crumbaugh......... 652 Owen v. Hyde............... 207 Owen v. Long............... 541 Owen v. Owen............ 362, 376 Owen ». Slatter.............. 218 Owen v. State............... 162 Owen v. White........... 491, 493 Owens v. Dennison........... 225 Owens v. Dickinson.......... 225 Owens v. Johnson............ 225 Owens v. Mitchell........... 762 Owens v. Owens............. 448 Owing’s Case............... 631 Oxenden v. Compton......... 638 Pace v. Alabama............. 58 Packard v. Packard.......... 445 Paddleford v. Paddleford..... 370 Paddock ». Robinson......... 11 Page v. Horne.............0. 276 Page v. Krekey.............. 678 Page v. Marsh............... 590 Page v. Morse..............5 575 Page v. Page............. 373, 427 Paine v. Parker.............. 174 Pain’s Case................. 196 Palliser ». Gurney........... 244 Palm v. Iverson............. 508 Palmer v. Buck........... 632, 634 Palmer v. Cook. ............. 150 Palmer v. Davis............. 577 Palmer v. Miller........ eeanatale 584 Palmer v. Oakley..... 729, 731, 741 Palmer v. Palmer......... 352, 357 Palmer v. Rankin............ 224 Palmer v. Voorhis............ 216 -Pannillv, Potomac, etc., Ry. Co. 604 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Pardee v. Lindley............ 264 Pardy v. Am. Ship Windlass Co. 589 Parent v. Callerand.......... 249 Paris ». Strong.............. 16 Park v. Barron.............. 66 Parker v. Cowan......... 180, 182 Parker v. Marks............. 226 Parker v. Medsker........ 772, 773 Parker v. Meek.............. 523 Parker v. Parker............. 45 Parker v. State.............. 624 Parker v. Steed.............. 180 Parkhurst v. Bardill.......... 158 Parks v. Cushman........... 172 Parlement Belge, The........ 717 Parr v. State................ 775 Parrett v. Palmer............ 301 Parrott v. Wells............. 657 Parsley v. Martin............ 755 Parsons v. McLane.......... 252 Parsons v. Parsons........ 410, 464 Parsons v. Spencer........... 298 Parsons v. State.......... 658, 660 Parton v. Hervey........ 39, 87, 92 Partridge v. Stocker.......... 229 Passenger Cases............. 713 Pate’s Apps sss access aege vey 462 Patterson v. Browning. ....... 467 Patterson v. Crawford........ 708 Patterson v. Gaines........ 60, 458 Patterson v. Hayden...... 522, 526 Patterson v. Kicker .......... 299 Patterson v. Lawrence........ 249 Patterson v. Nutter....... 485, 584 Patterson v. Patterson........ 857 Patton v. Cates.............. 240 Patton v. Merchants’ Bank... 224 Patton v. Smith............. 289 Patton v. Thompson......... 745 Patil; Davisis: 23 eaccaens oa 467 Paul v. Hummel............. 508 Pauley v. Drain............. 595 Paulson v. Hall.............. 161 Pauly v. Pauly........... 425, 448 Payne v. Burnham........... 251 Payne v. Payne.............. 48 Payne v. Williams........... 148 Payne’s Appeal, In re........ 328 Peabody v. Peabody......... 378 Peacock v. Binder........... 572 Peacock v. Linton........... 493 Peak v, Shasted............. 618 Pearl v. McDowell........ 644, 645 Pearman v. Pearman......... 115 Pearson v. Daley............ 772 Pearson v. Darrington........ 122 Pearson v. Howie........... 87, 93 Pease v. Pease..........0.00- 389 Malis van Gadeacaeeae chad ss 178 Peaslee v. McLoon........... 163 Peck v. Cary..... 0... cee eee 682 Peck v. Peck........... 90, 79, 425 Pedley v. Wellesley.......... 158 Peet v. Peet.......... 60, 106, 208 Peigne v. Sutclife......... 593, 599 Pelletier v. Conture.......... 575 Pellew v. Pellew............. 405 Peltier v. Peltier............. 423 Pemberton Bldg. Assn. ». AGSIIBS a. wisi sg bated ae sens vere 579 Pendrell v. Pendrell.......... 458 Penn v. Whitehead. ..224, 229, 289 Pennegar v. State....... 96, 99, 100 Pennoyer v. Neff......... 339, 347 Pennsylvania R. Co. v. Good- MAN Ge guodes eee RE eee Re ees 138 Pennsylvania v. Ravenal...... 117 Penrose v. Curren............ 599 Penso v. McCormick......... 604 People v. Allender............ 670 People v. Baker ........ wee. B42 People v. Baldwin ........... 612 People v. Bell..... .......... 660 People v. Bennett........... 40, 41 People v. Board ............. People v. Board of Edueation. 531, 533 People v. Brooklyn........... 675 People v. Brooks.......... 479, 786 People v. Byron........... 735, 774 People v. Carpenter .......... 660 People v. Catholic Protectory.. 629 People v. Chapman ....... 114, 351 People ». Compagnie Generale Transatlantique........... 713 Ixxvi TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] People v. Dawell.......... 333, 338 People v. Dewey............. 483 People v. Dunn.............. 156 People v. Durfee............. 660 People v. Fenley............. 660 People v. Fire Ins. Co......... 458 People v. Fish ............... 686 People v. Flynn.............. 708 People v. Gallagher........... 531 People v. Garbutt......... 670, 685 People v. Green.............. 485 People v. Humphrey.......... 108 People v. Ingersoll............ 750 People v. Lake .............. 460 People v. Lambert... .104, 108, 110 People v. Lochner............ 2 People v. McLain............ * 629 People v. McLeod............ 716 People v. McNair... .......... 612 People v. Mercein......... 323, 481 People v. Messenger.......... 627 People v. Messersmith........ 669 People v. Mills............... 686 People v. Moores.......... 542, 543 People v. Mullen............. 542 People v. Olmstead........... People v. Owens ............. 660 People v. Pierson............. People v. Randolph .......... People v. Rogers.......... 685, 687 People v. Ryland............. 157 People v. School Board........ 531 People v. Schoonmaker ....... 158 People v. Schuyler............ 156 People v. Seelye........... 768,.772 People v. Shrady..:.......... 122 People v. Slack............. 40, 41 People v. Sternberger......... 479 People v. St. Saviour’s Sanita- TUM s2cssc pole Ped tues acas 675 People v. Tobin.............. 670 People v. Todd .............. 625 People v. Turja.............. 629 People v. Walker.......... 612, 685 People v. Wandell............ 628 People v. Whipple............ 703 People v. Wilcox.......... 726, 731 People v. Williams........... 2 People v. Winters......... 115, 118 Pepper v. Stone.............. 735 Peppercorn v. Black River Palle 24a sede nes ree 509, 602 Percy v. Cocknell............ 236 Perine v. Grand Lodge........ 748 Perkins v. Board............. 531 Perkins v. Elliott............. 225 Perkins v. Finnegan....... 784, 785 Perkins v. Hersey........... 18, 27 Perkins v. Stimmel........... 764 Perkins v. Westcoat....... 488, 495 Perrin v. Wilson............. 549 Perzell v. Perzell.......... 334, 336 Peters v. Fleming............ 551 Peters v. Fowler............. 299 Peters v. Peters...... 130, 185, 292 Petersine v. Thomas......... 426 Peterson v. Delaware River Ferry Co............-.-44 621 Peterson v. Haffner.......... 593 Petree v. People............. 409 Pettigrew v. Pettigrew... .129, 130 Pettinger v. Pettinger........ 109 Petty v. Rosseau............ 571 Pettyjohn v. Pettyjohn....... 108 Pfannebecker v. Pfannebecker 369 Pfeiffer v. Board............. 533 Pharis v. Gere............... 638 Phelan v. Phelan......... 372, 384 Phelps v. Phelps.......... 169, 206 Phelps v. Rooney............ 259 Phelps v. Worcester....... 547, 762 Philleo v. Sanford............ 599 Phillip v. Moore............. 714 Phillips v. Barnett........ 131, 508 Phillips v. Ferguson.......... 31 Phillips v. Graves............ 225 Phillips v. Green............. 571 Phillips v. Hassell............ 233 Phillips v. McConiea......... 467 Phillips v. Meyers ........... 114 Phillips v. Phillips.. ......... 367 Phillips v. Sloyd............. 547 Phillips v. Stewart........... 298 Phillips v. Thorp ............ 320 Phillips ». Weiseman. ........ 213 Philpot v. Bingham.......... 607 TABLE OF CASES CITED {References are to sections] Philpot v. Sandwich Mfg. Co. 569, 571 Pickering ». De Rochmont.... 737 Pickering v. Gunning......... 548 Pickett ». Muck............. 106 Pico v. Cohn. ............... 433 Picquet v. Swan............,. 222 Pidgin v. Cram.............. 124 Pier v. Siegel................ 299 Pierce v. Dustin............. 171 Pierce, In re................ 763 Pierce v. Kittridge........... 247 Pierce v. Pierce...... 124, 215, 276, 352, 495 Pierce v. Prescott..... 733, 746, 747 Pierce v. Swan Point Cemetery 130 Piercy, In re Goods of........ 697 Pierre v. Fontenette.......... 59 Pierson v. Smith.......... 171, 239 Pike v. Collins........... 169, 171 Pike v. Fitzgibbon........... 226 Pim v. Downing............. 735 Pinkard v. Pinkard.......... 372 Piper ». Kingsbury........... 28 Pittsburg, etc., Ry. Co. v. Ha- [kee ater enter ona Ane ee 602 Pittsburg, ete, R. Co. »v Thompson................ 672 Plake v. State............... 670 Planter v. Sherwood.......... 296 Plaster v. Plaster............ 452 Platner v. Patchin. .. .180, 253, 294 Platner v. Sherwood...... 206, 703 Pledger v. Ellerbe............ 206 Plotts v. Rosebury........... Plumb v. Sawyer:........... 195 Pochelu, Emancipation of... .. Poertner v. Poertner......... Poffenberger v. Poffenberger.. 240 Poindexter v. Jeffries. .230, 231, 233 Pollock v. Sullivan........... 11 Polydore v. Prince........... 111 Pomeroy v. Pomeroy......... 505 Pond v. Hopkins............. 761 Ponder v. Graham..... Sa -aipee 330 Pones v. State............... 690 Pool v. Blakie...... fase vet 200, 305 Poor », Poor....... Rha 359, 372 Popejoy, In re.............. 410 Popkin v. Popkin............ 443 Porritt v. Porritt............ 373 Porto. Ports i2.cecesci cans. 89, 90 Porter v. Bank............... 212 Porter v. Haley.............. 247 Porter v. Noyes.............. 203 Porter v. Powell.......... 492, 493 Porterfield ». Butler.......... 182 Portsmouth v. Portsmouth. . .42, 68 Postelthwait v. Parks........ 524 Potter v. Hiscox.......... 737, 767 Potter v. Ogden............. 734 Pottinger v. Wightman. .. .483, 743 Potts v. Breen............... 532 Powell v. Benthnall .......... 148 Powell v. Manson............ 180 Powell v. North.............. 754 Powell v. Powell. . . .44, 46, 117, 363 Power v. Lester.............. 238 Power v. Power.............. 320 Powers v. Wheatley.......... 30 Prather v. Prather........ 372, 445 Pratt Coal & Iron Co. v. Braw- l6Vns ia ae dent ome ee dasa 606 Pratt v. Court of Probate..... 691 Pratt v. Pratt..... 63, 65, 259, 352, 430 Pratt v. Wright.............. 771 Pray v. Gorham ............. 470 Pray v. Stebbins.......... 177, 178 Prentice v. Bates......... 667, 668 Prentiss v. Paisley........... 183 Presbury v. Hull............. 703 Prescott v. Brown... .128, 167, 293 Prescott v. Guyler........... 19 Prescott v. Norris............ 599 Preston ». Dunn............. 726 Prettyman v. Williamson..... 150 Pretzinger v. Pretzinger. . .4938, 452 Prewit v. Thompson......... 270 Prewit v. Wilson............. 278 Price v. Crone............... 619 Price v. Furman.......... 558, 565 Price v. Hart................ 249 Price v. Hewitt.............. 597 Price v. Jennings............ 547 xxviii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Price v. Planter’s Bank. . . .224, 227 Price v. Price............ 206, 214 Price v. Sanders. .551, 552, 553, 578 Price’s Appeal.............- 762 Prideaux v. Mineral Point... .. 606 Prindle v. Holcomb.......... 767 Prine v. Prine.......... 44, 46, 417 Pringle v. Pringle............ 158 Pritchard v. Pritchard........ 499 Pritts v. Ritchey............. 207 Probate Judge v. Cook....... 768 Procter v. Bigelow........... 106 Procter v. Sears............. 570 Proctor v. Cole.............. 487 Propes v. Propes............- 238 Prosser v. Warner...........- 111 Proudley v. Fielder.......... 227 Prout v. Wiley.............. 582 Prouty v. Edgar............. 543 Pryne v. Pryne.............. 263 Pugh v. Currie.............. 207 Pullam ». State.............. 313 Pulling’s Est................ 207 Purcell v. Goshorn........... 249 Purczell v. Smidt............ 714 Purdew v. Jackson........... 171 Puth v. Zumbleman....... 146, 150 Putnam »v. Putnam.......... 100 Putnam v. Town............ 474 Pyatt v. Pyatt.............. 787 Pyne v. Wood............ 551, 565 Quarles v. Quarles........... 391 Queen v. Jackson............ 115 Quigley v. Mitchell.......... 467 Quilty v. Beattie............. 135 Quincey v. Quincey. . .122, 392, 393 Quinn’s Est..............0.,. 227 Quintard v. Knoedler......... 698 Rabeke v. Baer.............. 519 Radford v. Carwile........... 224 Rains v. Wheeler............ 320 Rainwater v. Durham..... 551, 553 Ralph »v. Carrick............. 453 Rambolt v. East............. 272 Ramsay v. Ramsay....... 730, 731 Ramsay v. Thompson..... 462, 724 Ramsey v. McDonald........ 701 Ramsey v. Ramsey.......... 452 Randall v. Krieger..... 34, 202, 203 Randall v. Krueger........... 249 Randall v. Randall........ 128, 320 Randall’s Case...........--+ 79 Randlet v. Rice..........-..- 60 Rankin v. Miller............. 758 Rankin’s Heirs »v. Ext iccsce ta vis panes Bs 701, 702 Rannells v. Gerner. . . .644, 646, 676 Ransom »v. Pennsylvania R. Co. 185 Ransom v. Ransom....... 185, 283 Rapid Transit Co. v. Sanford... 569 Rasmussen v. United States... 711 Ratcliff ». Davis............. 750 Ratcliff v. Wales...........-. 165 Rather v. State.............. 157 Rathfon v. Locher........... 182 Rathmaier v. Beckwith... .114, 320 Rawdon v. Rawdon........ 42, 405 Rawson v. Pa. R. Co.......... 192 Ray v. Tubbs............... 578 Raymond v. Vaughan........ 643 Raynes v. Bennett........... 124 Rea 0; ReGies sic seaca bevkaaes 339 Rea v. Tucker............... 146 Read v. Drake.............. 730 Reade v. Livingston.......... 273 Reader v. Reader............ 500 Reading Fire Ins. Co.’s Appeal 107 Reading v. Reading.......... 390 Reading v. Wilson........... 762 Reaves v. Reaves........... 87, 93 Reciprocity Bank, In re...... 169 Record v. Central Pac. Ry. Co. 748 Reddie v. Scoolt............. 526 Reed v. Bashears............. 560 Reed v. Batchelder........... 567 Reed v. Harper.............. 683 Reed v. Kennedy ............ 206 Reed v. Morrison... .......... 218 Reed ». Reed........ 148, 389, 405 Reed v. Williams......... 526, 527 Reel v. Elder................ 342 Rees v. Walters.............. 231 Reese v. Chilton............. 122 Reese v. Watergs............. 714 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Reeves v. McNiell ........... 239 Reeves v. Reeves...... 60, 359, 448 Reg. v. Brighton............. 56 Reg. v. Chadwick............ 54 Reg. v. Davis................ 689 Reg. v. Featherstone.. ....... 156 Regs v, Hitchiv: <4 was seks con 156 Reg. v. Glassie............... 156 Reg. v. Good................ 156 Reg. v. Griffin............... 484 Reg. v. Hawes............... 104 Reg. v. Haynes.............. 660 Regio: Ail reo. aieie ae a at se ey 672 Reg. v. Johnson,............. 626 Reg. v. Kenney.............. 156 Reg. v. Layton. ............. 670 Reg. v. Leggatt. ........2.... 149 Reg. v. Millis.............. 82, 90 Reg. v. Nash................ 462 Reg. v. Senior............... 490 Reg. v. Smith............... 623 Reg. v. Sutton. ............. 625 Reg. v. Tollett .............. 156 Reg. ». Waggstaffe.......... 490 Reg. v. Waite............... 624 Reifenschneider v. Reifen- schneider. ................ 82 Reilly v. Reilly.............. 417 Reinders v. Koppelmann..... 467 Reinhard v. Reinhard........ 357 Reinhart v. Bills............. 148 Reis v. Lawrence............ 249 Reisch v. Thompson......... 9 Remington v. Field.......... 750 Renaux v. Teakle............ 124 Renfrow v. Renfrow.......... 106 Rennick v. Fincklin.......... 122 Renwick v. Smith............ 171 Retz v. Wheeling............ 604 Rex v. Brazier...........04.- 612 Rex v. Castlehaven........... 159 Rex v. Clark.............4.. 165 Rex v. Deleval............-.. 479 Rex v. Esop......... 0. eee ee 716 Rex v. Frampton............. 108 Rex v. Greenhill ............. 479 Rex v. Groombridge.......... 624 Rex v. Knight.............65 157 Rex v. Lester. ............06. 115 Rex v. Luffe.... 0. cece ee eee 458 Rex v. Owen... csc eee eens 624 Rex v. Soper ...........00 eee 462 Rex v. Thornton............. 625 Rex v. Yeargan.............. 627 Reynolds v. Board........... 531 Reynolds, Matter of......... 735 Reynolds v. Reynolds. .70, 213, 352, 373 Reynolds v. Robinson........ 474 Reynolds v. U.8............. 80 Rhoades v. Rhoades.......... 427 Rhodes v. Robis............. 198 Rice v. Boyer............ 580, 597 Rice v. Butler............ 551, 566 Rice v. Hoffman............. 196 Rice v. Lumby.............. 206 Rice v. Nickerson............ 529 Rice v. Rice... .........0005. 449 Rice v. Wilson............... 775 Richter v. Richter........... 500 Richard v. Brehn............ 90 Richards ». Collins........... Richards v. East Tenn., ete., RY) COs sacs cas ani seoes 757 Richards v. Railway Co....... 619 Richards v. Richards...... 115, 359 Richardson v. Board......... 531 Richardson v. De Giverville... 223 Richardson v. Du Bois........ 645 Richardson v. Foults...... 526, 528 Richardson, Matter of....... 538 Richardson v. Merrill........ Richardson v. Richardson . 389, 398, 750 Richardson’s Est............ 432 Richardson v. Smith......... 106 Richardson v. Steusser....... 126 Richardson v. Strong......... 679 Richardson v. Woodstock. .... 264 Richter v. Leiby’s Est........ 738 Rickenbacker v. Zimmerman. . Ricom v. Brandenstein....... Riddle v. Riddle............. 80 Ridden v. Baker..... bs aria sens Ridenhour v. Kansas, ete., R. R. 612 372 Ixxx TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Riggs v. Am. Tract Soc.....42, 641, 646, 652 Rigney v. Rigney............ 339 Riley v. Mallory.......... 564, 566 Riley v, Ledtke.............- 140 Riley’s Admrs. v. Riley....... 173 Ring v. Lawless............. 651 Ripley v. Babcock........... 668 Ritch v. Hauxhurst.......... 506 Ritchie v. People............ 2 Rivers v. Gregg..............- 549 Rivers v. Rivers............. 383 Ax 0; RIK S oa. ptei'n vane sein es 199, 397 Roach & McLean v. Quick.... 544 Robert’s Appeal............. 505 Roberts v. Frisby............ 114 Roberts v. Knights........ 715, 717 Roberts v. Lisenbee....... 132, 134 Roberts v. State... ......,..... 706 Roberts v. Wiggin............ 574 Robertson v. Brost........... 161 Robertson v. Cole............ 68 Robertson v. Norris.. ........ 175 Robertson v. Robertson... .... 352 Robbins v. Mount........... 600 Robbins v. Robbins. . 197, 332, 395, 399, 442 Robbins v. Eaton............ 569 Robinson v. Berry........ 564, 597 Robinson v. Burton.......... 527 Robinson v. Carver.......... 28 Robinson v. Clark........... 287 Robinson v. Coulter....... 541, 579 Robinson, Ex parte.......... 2 Robinson v. Hersey.......... 762 Robinson v. Holt............ 287 Robinson v. Hoskins......... 568 Robinson v. Nahon.......... 127 Robinson »v. Queen........ 249, 301 Robinson v. Randolph. ....... 227 Robinson v. Redd............ 93 Robinson »v. Reynolds........ 184 Robinson v. Robinson. . . .357, 360, 364, 653, 764 Robinson v. Wayne Circuit Judges... 0.6.0.0... . 2. eee 628 Robinson v. Zollinger......... 728 Robinson Bank v. Miller. ..... 207 Robinson’s Appeal........... Robinson’s Appellant........ Roche v. Washington. . .34, 80, 101 Rockafellow v. Newcomb..... 6 Rockwell v. Rockwell........ 218 Roesner v. Darrah........... 165 Roff v. Burney. ............. 720 Rogers v. Blackwell.......... 640 Rogers v. Rogers... .. 367, 393, 637 Rogers v. Smith............. 510 Rogers v. Vines.............. 420 Roll v. Roll... .........0.--- 320 Rolette v. Rolette............ 320 Roller v. Roller.............- 484 Rollins v. Marsh............. 764 Romaine v. Chauncey........ 409 Ronald v. Backley........... 751 Roosevelt v. Dale............ 298 Roper v. Clay............-. 14, 29 Rosa v. Prather..........-.. 297 Rosecrance v. Rosecrance..... 442 Rose, Matter of............. 785 Rose v. Rose...... 34, 107, 364, 395 Rose v. Sanderson.... . awe 236 Roseberry v. Roseberry. . . .185, 291 Ross, Matter of............. 634 Ross v. Morrow............. Ross v. Ross...... 5, 336, 399, 410, 414, 457, 460, 465, 540 Roth v. House of Refuge...... 628 Roth v. Railroad Co.......... Roth v. Roth......... 338, 344, 345 Rourk v. Murphy............ 226 Rouse v. Detroit Elec. Ry..... 516 Rouse’s Est. v. Directors of POOR: d.nencusten geese 195 Rowell v. Barber............ 273 Rowell v. Klein.............. 312 Rowe v. Hamilton........... 210 Rowe v. Roper.............. 497 Rowe ». Smith.............. 135 Rowley v. Towsley........... 751 Rubeck v. Gardner........... 714 Ruddock v. Marsh........... 120 Ruckman v. Ruckman........ 367 Rugh v. Ottenheimer...... 236, 237 Rumping v. Rumping........ 435 Rumney v. Keyes....,.,,.,,, 126 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Runding ». Smith............ 101 Runke v. Hanna............. 208 Runkle v. Runkle......... 376, 378 Runnells v. Webber.......... 203 Ruohs v. Backer............. 784 Rush’ v. Wick............... 9 Rushton’s Case............. 695 Russel v. Chambers.......... 527 Russell v. Bank.............. 245 Russell v. Cowles............ 18 Rutter v. Collins........... 27, 28 Ryan v. Dockery............. 269 Ryan v. Growney......... 579, 598 Ryan v. Sams... ............. 127 Ryan v. Smith............... 553 Rycraft v. Ryeraft........... 379 Ryder v. Hulse.............. 236 Ryder v. Ryder........ 48, 71, 395, 447 Ryder v. Wombwell. . .546, 550, 551 S———-_ ».-S——__............. 48 Sabalot v. Papulus........... 46 Sackett v. Ruder............ 152 Salchert v. Reinig........... 29 Salem Female Academy ». Phil- lips: a iawaswdacwhad sceed 762 Sallee v. Arnold............. 733 Salter v. Salter.............. 231 Sample v. Lane.............. 751 Samus v. McLaughlin........ 240 Sanborn v. Cole............. 161 Sanborn v. Gale............. 165 Sanders v. Coleman.......... 28 Sanders v. Sanders........... 382 Sanderson v. Sanderson....... 785 Sandford v. Hestorville R. R... 612 Sandford v. McLean.......... 208 Sandon v. Sandon............ 467 Sapp v. Sapp................ 363 Sarbach v. Jones............. 672 Sargent v. Sargent... .323, 369, 372 Sargent v. Matthewson....... 529 Sargent v. Wallis... .......... 772 Saterthwaite v. Emly......... 273 Saul v. His Creditors...... 267, 540 Saunders v. Ott.............. 551 Saunderson v. Marr..../..... 607 6 Sauter v. Crutchfield......... 120 Sauter v. Scrutchfield......... 124 Savage v. Davis.............. 311 Savage v. Foster........ .. .183, 598 Savage v. King... ............ 171 Savage v. Savage. ........... 283 Savage v. Winchester......... 251 Savings Assn. v. Burkhardt... 264 Sawyer v. Baldwin........... Sawyer v. Cutting........ 310, 313 Sawyer v. Metters........... Sawyer v. Sauer............. Sawyer v. Richards.......... 122 Say v. Barnes............... 768 Sayers v. Cassell............. 773 Sayles v. Christie............ 582 Scarborough v. Watkins...... 166 Scarlett v. Snodgrass......... “182 Scarrett, In re....... 479, 480, 481 Sceva v. True............... 645 Scheafe v. Laighton.......... 412 Schaeffer v. Weed............ 208 Schefferling v. Huffman....... 301 Schieb v. Thompson.......... 787 Schlitz v. Roenitz........:465, 629 Schmidt v. Durham.......... 29 Schmidt v. Milwaukee, etc., Rye Co. eaceues o5 says canes 605 Schmidt v. Shaver........ 757, 776 Schneider v. Brien........... 129 Schoessow v. Schoessow...... 358 Schofield v. Hopkins......... 258 Schonwald v. Schonwald...... 405 School Directors v. James. .488, 743 Schoonover v. Sparrow....... 472 Schramek v. Shepeck.......:. 645 Schroch v. Crowl............ 579 Schroeder v. Crawford........ 152 Schroyer v. Richmond........ 634 Schuler v. Henry............ 135 Schultz v. Schultz............ 131 Schuman »v. Steinel........... 310 Schuschart v. Schuschart..... 107 Schuster v. L. Bauman Jewelry Cons we see Sade e es Raa s 471 Schuylkill Co. ». Copley...... 703 Schwab ». Pierre............. 474 Schwank v. Hufnagle......... 301 Ixxxii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Schwartz v. Schwartz........ 74 Scoland v. Scoland. . . .357, 363, 385 Scott v. Atty.Gen............ 100 Scott v. Brown............... 584 Scott v. Buchanan............ 571 Scott v. Devin............... 677 Scott ». Gamble.............. 132 Scott v. Key........---..000- 457 Scott v. School Dist.......... 535 Scott v. Schufeldt........ 70, 75, 77 Scott v. Scott............. 249, 407 Scott v. Seabright........ 68, 69, 73 Scott v. State.............60, 57 Scott v. Tyler... ..........0.. 31 Scott v. Watson.............. 593 Scrimshire v. Scrimshire...... 101 Scroggins v. Scroggins........ 70 Scuyler ». Hall.............. 171 Seagar v. Slingerland......... 526 Searcy v. Hunter......... 547, 581 Searle v. Galbraith......... 42, 641 Sears v. Geddey............. 129 Sears v. Swenson............ 125 Seaton v. Benedict........... 120 Seattle Board of Trade v. Hay- EDs alaie s bomly se elses » aos ablee 316 Seaver v. Adams............. 145 Seaver v. Phelps............. 642 Secor’s Case................ 130 Seguin’s Appeal............. 754 Seifert Lumber Co. v. Hartwell 264 Seiler v. People.............. 157 Seitz v. Mitchell............. 128 Selden’s Lessee v. Newton..... 543 Sell v. Miller................ 540 Selleck v. Janesville.......... 138 Semmes »v. City Fire Ins. Co... 718 Senft v. Carpenter........... 124 Senior v. Ackerman.......... 784 Seroka v. Kattenberg......... 135 Sessons v. Kell.............. 728 Setzer v. Setzer............0, 370 Sever v. Lyons.............. 259 Sewall v. Defiance Union School 5385 Seybold v. Morgan........... 129 Seyer v. Seyer.............0. 76 Shackleford v. Hall.......... 31 Shackleford v. Hamilton...... 15 Shackleton v. Shackleton. .393, 395 Shaddock »v. Town of Clifton 139, 239 Shafer v. Bushnell........ 340, 345 Shafer v. Enen.............. 468 Shafto v. Shafto............. 442 Shamleffer v. Council Grove Shanahan ». City of Madison.. 140 Shannahan v. Com........... 685 Shannon v. People........... 460 Sharkey ». McDermott....... 464 Sharman v. Sharman......... 359 Sharon v. Sharon..... 332, 413, 415, 417 Sharpe v. Crispin......... 483, 637 Sharp, In re................ 628 Sharp v. Sharp........... 357, 394 Shattuck ». Hammond....... 150 Shaver v. McCarthy......... 650 Shaw v. Atty. Gen........... 334 Shaw »v. Carlisle.............. 718 Shaw v. Coffin............... 542 Shaw v. Hallihan............. 133 Shaw v. Kirby............... 258 Shaw v. Nachtwey........... 481 Shaw v. Shaw. . ............. 118 Shaw v. Thackeray........... 681 Shaw v. Thompson........ 182, 185 Shea v. Gumey.............. 604 Sheahan v. Berry........ 14, 28, 29 Shearer v. Fowler......... 133, 181 Sheffield v. Franklin.......... 466 Shell v. Shell.........0...000, 360 Sheltan v. Gregory........... 325 Shelton v. Orr............... 262 Shelton v. Smith............. 772 Shelton v. Springett....... 493, 488 Shepard v. Pebbles. ....... 767, 775 Shepherd »v. Shepherd........ 282 Shepherd ». Wakeman........ 6 Sherburne v. Sherburne. ...... 349 Sherman »v. Ballou........ 728, 736 Sherman v. Sherman......... 74 Sherrid ». Southwick......... 263 Sherwin ». Maben........... 125 TABLE OF CASES CITED Ixxxiii {References are to sections] Sherwin v. Saunders.......... 182 Sherwood v. Wooster......... 505 Shick v. Howe............... 465 Shields v. Pflanz............. 708 Shipley v. Bunn............. 580 Shippy v. AuSable........... 606 Shirk v. Shirtz........... 564, 575 Shirley v. Shirley............ 227 Shoemaker v. Collins......... 263 Shordiche v. Shordiche....... 364 Shoro v. Shoro............. 68, 75 Short v. Moore.............. 172 Short v. Stone............... 20 Shortall ». Hinckley.......... 201 Showalter v. Bergman........ 527 Shreeves v. Caldwell......... 584 Shuck v. Shuck.............. 374 Shunks v. Seamonds......... 757 Shurtleff ». Millard.......... 563 Shurtleff v. Rile............. 749 Shute v. Sargent............. 117 Shuttleworth v. Noyes........ 172 Sibley v. Gilmer............. 123 Sickles v. Carson............ 75 Siegelbaum v. Siegelbaum. .362, 366 Sikes ». Johnson............. 600 Simar v. Canaday............ 217 Simmons v. Bull............. 461 Simmons v. Brown........... 135 Simmons »v. Oliver........... 753 Simmons v. Simmons......... 222 Simon v. Craft.............. 634 Simon »v. State.............. 93 Simonds v. Bollinger......... 178 Simonds v. Simonds....... 330, 352 Simonin v. Mallac......... 96, 101 Simonton v. Gray............ 207 Simpson v. Grayson. .522, 523, 526, 527 Simpson v. Ins. Co........ 547, 566 Simpson v. State............. 612 Sims v. Everhardt... .579, 580, 582, 587 Sims v. Ricketts...... 179, 282, 289 Sims v. Sims....... 43, 46, 503, 504 Singer Mfg. Co. v. Cullaton... 265 Singer Mfg. Co. v. Lamb...... 584 Singleton v. State............ Sioux City, etc., Co. v. Stout.. 604 Sistare v. Sistare.......... 213, 427 Skelton v. Ordinary.......... 756 Skillman »v. Skillman...... 128, 270 Skinner v. Maxwell.......... 554 Skinner v. Skinner........ 362, 448 Skinner v. Tyrell............. 121 Skoglund »v. Minneapolis St. Bt) as daaeaes bara 137 Slanning v. Style..... 222, 228, 270 Slatyon v. State............. 156 Slaughter v. Heath........... 650 Slaughter House Cases....... 711 Slauter v. Favorite........... 752 Slayton v. Berry............. 597 Slinger’s Will............ 571, 654 Slingloff ». Brunner.......... 669 Sloan v. Cox............000- 424 Small v. Proctor............. 207 Small v. Small............ 131, 736 Small’s Appeal.............. 754 _ Smallwood v. Smallwood...... 359 Smee v. Smee............... 650 Smiley v. Wright............ 218 Smith v. Adair............... 193 Smith v. Allen............... 270 Smith v. Becker.............. 702 Smith v. Borden.. ........... 298 Smith v. Carney............. 616 Smith v. Compton............ 15 Smith v. Derr’s Admrs........ 457 Smith v. Evans.............. 564 Smith v. Fuller....... 104, 105, 109 Smith v. Gummers........... 772 Smith v. Keener. ............ 258 Smith v. King.. ............. 325 Smith v. Knowles............ 320 ' Smith v. Krow............-5. 593 Smith v. Low..........-..005 572 Smith v. McAtee............. 301 Smith v. Meyers.......... 150, 157 Smith v. Milburn ............ 520 Smith v. Norfolk, ete.,R. R.Co. 683 Smith v. North Memphis Sav. Bank ince acne! 9-5-8 hs ae eevee 87 Smith v. O’Brien............. 165 Smith v. Oliphant............ 552 Smith v. Pearce.............. 264 Ixxxiv TABLE OF CASES CITED {References are to sections] Smith v. Rogers.............. Smith v. Smith. .19, 42, 45, 48, 68, 70, 71, 131, 137, 139, 143, 169, 329, 339, 349, 363, 372, 384, 394, 502, 652, 446, 427, 753 Smith v. State............0.. 703 Smith v, St. Joseph........... 137 Smith v. Voges............... 289 Smith.v. Weeks.............- 254 Smith v. Wells............... 223 ‘Smith, Will of............... 652 Smithie ». Smithie........... 413 Smith’s Appeal.............. 754 Smith’s Est., Inre........... 67 Smith’s Exrs. v. Smith........ 453 Smithson v. Smithson........ 367 Snavely v. Hardraker....:... 785 Snider v. Ridgeway.......... 169 Snoddy v. Leavett........... 250 Snook »v. Sutton............. 750 Snover v. Snover............ 446 Snowman v. Wardwell....... 14, 22 Snyder v. People......... 156, 235 Snyder v. Snyder............ 130 Soltykoff, Inre.............. 578 Sommermeyer v. Schwartz.... 289 Sommerville ». Sommerville... 483 Soper v. Igo.......... 0.000 529 Soper v. Igo, Walker & Co.. ... 470 Sottomayer v. De Barros... .96, 97 South v. Dennison........ 522, 523 South v. Williamson.......... 678 Southard v. Plummer........ Southard v. Rexford........ 24, 30 South Covington, etc., Ry. Co. v. Herrklotz .............. ‘606 Southerland ». Southerland AdMfPsy cogs eases sees 273 Southwick v. Southwick. . .366, 369 Southworth v. Treadwell...... 424 Sowell v. McDonald.......... 487 Spaggs v. State.............. 695 Spangenburg v. Guiney....... 467 Sparhawk v. Sparhawk....... 330 Sparman v. Keim............ 575 Spaulding v. Spaulding....... 412 Spear v. Cumings............ 535 Spear v. Robinson........... 54 Speck v. Gray.........0. 000 150 Speedling v. Worth.......... 631 Spelling v. Parks............. 28 Spencer v. Boardman......... 279 Spencer v. Houghton....... .. 7783 Spencer v. Pollock......... 90, 107 Spencer v. Simmons.......... 28 Spencer v. State............. 660 Spears v. Snell........0..000. 479 Spicer v. Earl............... 556 Spier v. Opfer............... 237 Spiller v. Woburn............ 533 Sprague v. Craig............ 22, 28 Sprague v. Moore........-... 504 Sprayberry v. Merk.......... 121 Spreckles v. Spreckles........ 268 Springfield v. State....... 685, 687 Spurlock v. Brown........... 276 Stable v. Dixon.............. 489 Stack v. Cavanaugh.......... 566 Stafford v. Roof............. 558 . Stahl v. Stahl........... 0.0. 501 Stallard v. White............ 537 Stallings v. Bartlett.......... 782 Standeford v. Devol....... 167, 171 Stanley’s App............... 734 Stanley v. Montgomery....... Stanton v. Willson........ 161, 452 Stapleberg v. Stapleberg...... 411 Stapleton v. Crofts........... 158 Star v. Curtis............... 255 Starbuck v. Starbuck......... 344 Starr v. Pease............... 330 Starr v. Peck. ............... . 90 Starr v. Wright.............. 543 St. Fernando, etc., Academy v. Bobb enki sit id Sig eireaiin dace 494 St. George v. Biddleford...... 42 St. George v. St. Margaret.... 455 St. John v. St. John.......... 325 St. Sure v. Lindsfelt.......... 344 State v. Aaron............... 614 State v. Adams........... 624, 712 State v. Alexander............ 660 State v. Armington........... 338 State v. Avery..............,. 685 State v. Bailey............... 497 State». Baker............... 767 TABLE OF CASES CITED ‘Ixxxv [References are to sections] State v. Banks. .............. 156: State v. Hamilton County State v. Barrow. ...........-. 301 COMPS ss 64% Shas a ieee os 757 State v. Bechdel............. 480 State v. Hand.............-- 99 State v. Beggs...........005- 40 State v. Handy.............- 624 State v. Behrman............ 104 State v. Hansborough......... 108 State v. Beldon.............- 612 Statev. Hansen.............. 670 State v. Bell.............00.. 99 State v, Harrison......... 660, 662 State v. Berry............-5- 660 State v. Hayes..........-.--- 190 State v. Billings.............. 634 State v. Hilton ..........---- 108 State v. Bittick.......... 34, 87,92 State v. Hodgkins............ 108 State v. Board of Education... 532 State v. Home Soc..........- 629 State v. Bostick.............. 625 State v. Hostetter...........- 2 State v. Brandon............. 660 State v. Houston............- 157 State v. Brecht.............- 108 State v. Houx..............- 626 State v. Britton........... 108,771 State v. Howard...... 625, 693, 695 State v. Buck..............-- 708 Statev. Huessey............. 159 State v. Burdge........-....-. 532 State v. Hull............. 772, 775 State v. Burt............-5-- 159 State v. Jackson........ 57, 58, 497 State v. Burton.............. 535 State v. Jenkins.............. 108 State v. Castello..........-.. 690 State v. Joest............-4. 779 State v. Chambers..........- 159 State v. Johnson...... 487, 660, 689 State v. Chinoweth........... 490 State v. Jones........ 485, 624, 660 State v. Clark ............--- 538 State v. Kelley........... 157, 673 State v. Cone...........-6-5-- 41 State v. Kennedy........... 97, 99 State v. Craton............5- 115 State v. Kilbourne........... 634 State v. Davis..........--- 75,687 State v. Kluseman........... 625 State v. Deberry.........---- 674 State v. Knight.............. 660 State v. Dennis..........-.-- 773 State v. Koonse.............. 485 State v. Dickerson........ 486, 590 State v. Kraemer .........-... 689 State v. Dist. Board.......... 5387 Statev. Larnard............. 624 State v. Dowell...........--- 114 State v. Lee..............005 670 State v. Doyle.........--.--- 612 Statev. Lehman............. 661 State v. Draper........-.---- 696 State v. Leslie............04. 767 State v. Drury.........--+-+- 773 ~=State v. Levy...........--665 612 State v. Ducket.........-. 330, 383 State v. Libbee.............. 481 State v. Eaton.........-..--- 429 Statev. Libbey.............. 106 State v. Fellows..........-.:. 851 State v. Locker............-- 674 State v. Felter..........----- 660 State v. Long...............- 485 State v. Fertig. .......--.---- 157 State v. Lowell...........-. 40, 92 State v. Fulton...........--- 159 State v. Ma Foo............. 157 State v. Geddis............-- 660 State v. Marenouget.........- 629 State v. Giroux...........+-- 448 State v. Maryland Institute... 531 State v. Glenn...........---- 628 Statev. Marvin......... ics Gr 104 State v. Gooch........-..-+-- 753 State v. McCann............. 531 State v. Goodenow.........-- 352 State v. McLaughlin......758, 771 State v. Greenslade........... 754 State v. Melton.............. 487 State v. Guild............--- 627. Statev. Michael............. 612 State v. Haab...........-5-- 689 State v. Miller............... 79 Ixxxvi TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] State v. Milton.............. 58 State v. Mizner.............. 537 State v. Muller.............. 2 State v. Murphy............. 664 State v. Newberry............ 159 State v. Oliver............... 115 State v. Pearce .............. 159 State v. Peckham............ 767 State v. Pendergrass....... 485, 536 State v. Pike............. 660, 689 State v. Plym................ 109 State v. Potts................ 689 State v. Pugh................ 624 State v. Ray................. 628 State v. Ridemeier........... 670 State v. Reed................ 156 State v. Reidell.............. 660 State v. Reuff............... 479 State v. Rhodes.............. 115 State v. Richie............... 612 State v. Robinson............ 686 State v. Rood..............-. 108 State v. Roswell........... 56, 108 State v. Russell.............. 159 State v. Saidell............... 458 State v.Sam................. 624 State v. Scanlan ............. 612 State ». Schingen ............ 685 State v. Schweitzer........... 108 State v. Scott........ 479, 660, 670 State v. Shackelford....... 772, 773 State v. Shaw ............... 156 State v. Sheve............... 533 State v. Shorey.............. 626 State v. Slauter.............. 775 State v. Slevin............ 746, 764 State v. Sloane............... 731 State v. Smith............... 672 State v. Snyder.............. 670 State v. Spencer ............. 670 State v. S. S. “Constitution”... 713 State v. St. Louis Ct. of App... 417 State v. Ta-ha-na-tah......... 80 State v. Tice ................ 624 State v. Traveler’s Insurance COe gotee et nerds bd 718, 714 State v. Treadway ........... 58 State v. Trout............... 670 State v. Tutty.............0. 99 State v. Vellatio............. 711 State v. Walker............. 79, 87 State v. Watters............. 58 State v. Weathermore........ 542 State v. Webber.......... 533, 537 State v. White............ 672, 690 State v. Wilson.......... 82, 85, 93 State v. Winkley............. 108 State v. Witham............. 377 State v. Worthingham........ 105 State v. Wright.............. 670 State v. Yeargan............. 624 State v. Zimmerman.......... 532 State ex rel. Aldrach v. Morse.. 343 State ex rel. Burpee v. Burton... 536 State ex rel. Lane v. Ballinger... 738 State ex rel. Larkin v. Ryan... 675 State ex rel. Olson v. Brown... 628 State ex rel. Weiss v. Dist. School Board............. 533 State Bank v. McCoy........ 681 State ex rel. Jordan.......... 2 States v. States.............. 70 Statz v. Schreck............. 177 Stikeman v. Dawson......... 598 Stiles v. Stiles............... 370 Stilley v. Foley.............. 215 Stillman v. Stillman.......... 424 Stillson v. Hannibal, etc., R. R. COs Musee Sareea) 2 ante ex we 606 Stimpson v. White........... 128 Stittgen, Inre............... 628 Stead v. Nelson.............. 224 Steadman v. Wilbur.......... 287 Stearns v. Stearns............ 169 Stearns v. Weathers.......... 236 Steasey v. Rice.............. 227 Stebbins v. Anthony...... 159, 332 Stebbins v. Palmer........... 25 Stebbins v. Petty............ 500 Steel v. Steel... 2.2.0.0 0 000, 70 Steele v. Frierson............ 504 Steele v. Steele............0, 398 Stegall v. Stegall..........00. 213 Stein v. Bowman......... 158, 162 Stein v. Stein... .....00.0000, TABLE OF CASES CITED [ References are to sections] Stephenson »v. Ballard........ 247 Stephenson v. Osborn... .. 210, 320 Sterling v. Adams............ 600 Sternman v. Ashdown........ 289 Stevens v. Carson............ 287 Stevens v. Smith......... 206, 207 Stevens v. State............. 660 Stevens v. Stevens........... 205 Stevenson v. Belknap......... 527 Stevenson v. Bruce........... 748 Stevenson v. Gray...... 97, 98, 101 Stevenson v. Stevenson....... 48 Stewart v. Bailey............ 759 Stewart v. Lispenard...... 646, 671 Stewart v. Stewart ...227, 358, 366, 369, 427 Stewart v. Vandervort..... 329, 349 Stewart’s Exr. v. Lespenard... 651 Stockman, Matter of......... 730 Stoddard v. Gibbs........... 199 Stokes v. Ammerman......... 242 Stoltz v. Doering.......... 90, 460 Stone v. Appel............. 19, 21 Stone v. Carr............0.. 494 Stone v. Dennison........ 555, 556 Stone v. Pulsipher........... 473 Stone v. Stone.............. 400 Stone v. Vandermark........ 216 Storey v. Storey.......... 320, 424 Storey’s Appeal............. 505 Storke v. Storke............. 417 Stover v. Herrington......... 287 Stoudt v. Shepherd....... 526, 528 Stoughton’s Appeal.......... 750 Stowe v. Haywood........... 529 Stowers v. Hollis............. 542 Strain v. Wright.......... 564, 565 Strait v. Strait.............. 336 Strathmore v. Bowes......... 277 Stratton v. Dole............ 22, 28 Streitwolf v. Streitwolf....... 337 Strom v. Strom........... 131, 292 Strong v. Clem.............. 203 Strong v. Lord.............. 207 Strong v. Smith............. 172 Stroop v. Swartz............. 139 Stroup v. Stroup............. 277 Strubbe v. Kings Co. Trust Co. 762 Stuart v. Bute............... 729 Stuart v. Simpson............ 529 Studdy v. Studdy............ 398 Studwell v. Shapter.......... 597 Stull’s, Est. ...224 250¢:aeeeres 100 Stumm v. Hummel.......146, 150 Stumpf v. Pfeifer............ 638 Stumpf’s App............... 461 Sturgis v. Sturgis........... 96, 97 Sturnbridge v. Franklin....... 126 Succession of Benton......... 339 Succession of Caballero....... 99 Succession of Caldwell........ 467 Succession of Lewis.......... 483 Succession of Minniville...... 58 Sullivan v. Horner........... 497 Sullivan v. Sullivan.......... 398 Summers v. Babb............ 205 Summerville v. Summerville... 106 Sumner v. Conant........... 312 Suter v. Suter..............- 117 Sutherland’s Estate.......... 467 Sutton v. Hancock........... 303 Sutton v. Huffman........... 524 Sutton v. Warren....... 56, 98, 101 Swan v.Hammond........ 302, 305 Swan v. Caffee.............. 315 Swan v. Sayles.............- 303 Swain v. Lyon..............- 298 Swain v. Tyler.............. 491 Swarthout v. Curtis.......... 761 Swartz v. McLelland......... 300 Swasey v. Vanderheyden...... 578 Swayne v. Lyon............. 298 Sweaney v. Mallory.......... 218 Sweeney v. Sweeney.......... 367 Sweet v. Sweet.............. 322 Swetzer v. Kee.............. 128 Swift v. Bennett............. 552 Swift v. Luce................ 249 Sykes v. Lalor..............- 510 Tabb v. Archer.............. 280 Tabor v. Tabor.............. 231 Taft v. Pike........... 0000s 566 Taft v. Sargent.............. 560 Tagert v. State.............. 54 Taggert v. Muse............. 226 lxxxviii TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Talbot v. Bowen............. 608 Talbot v. Chamberlain....... 637 Talcott v. Arnold............ 289 Tank, Guardianship of........ 730 Tasker v. Stanley............ 148 Tate v. Mott................ 737 Tatro.v. Tatro.............. 214 Taubert v. Taubert.......... 487 Taunton v. Plymouth........ 476 Taylor v. Am. Freehold, etc., Onan nei ae ye wash 252 Taylor v. Diplock............ 302 Taylor v. Everett............ 504 Taylor v. Jacques............ 76 Taylor v. Jeter....... 483, 737, 743 Taylor v. Lovering........... 665 Taylor v. Meads...... 189, 224, 306 Taylor v. Murphy............ 268 Taylor v. Peabody ........... 757 Taylor v. Philips............. 757 Taylor v. Rountree. .......... 253 Taylor v. Taylor.......... 361, 505 Taylor v. Thieman........... 474 Taylor v. Treich............. 652 Taylor v. Wing.............. 54 Teargarten v. McLaughlin.... 508 Defi: 0. Tei G soso ue ciace neu aigins 330 Tellexman v. Wilson......... 190 Templeton v. Twitty......... 198 Tennant v. Stoney........... 218 Tenney v. Evans.........-.. 733 Tenton’s Will, Inre.......... 654 Territory v. Sheriff, ete........ 634 Terry v. Buffington .......... 668 Terry v. Dayton............. 504 Terry v. Hutchinson. .522, 523, 527 Teter v. Teter..... 85, 87, 105, 109, 448 Texas, etc., Ry. Co. v. Morin 509, 516 Texas, etc., R. R. Co. v. O’Don- MOU iin ea dees caescnh wae 604 Texas, etc., Ry. Co. v. Robert- BOD. aig eee g Sea Sas eee eee ty 453 Thackaberry v. Thackaberry.. 325 Thackeray’s Appeal ......... 749 Thaw, Inre................. 662 Thaw v. Ritchie............. 758 ’ Thompson v. Vance.......... Thayer v. Boyle............. 690 Thayer v. Thayer......... 409, 442 The Prize Cases............. 718 The Santissima Trinidad..... 712 Thing v. Libbey....... ee tteaa 560 Thomas v. Bennett.......... 748 Thomas v. Dyke............. 555 Thomas v. Folwell........ 224, 306 Thomas, Inre............... 2 Thomas v. Kennedy.......... 300 Thomas v. People............ 708 Thomas ». Thomas. .156, 372, 398, 456 Thomas v. White............ 770 Thompson v. Bronk.’......... 708 Thompson v. Brown........... Thompson v. Clendening ..... 527 Thompson v. Edw. P. Allis Co. 603 Thompson v. King ........... 195 Thompson v. Kyle ........... 301 Thompson v. Law ........... 570 Thompson v. Leech .......... 646 Thompson v. Salt Lake Rapid Transit Co................ 695 Thompson v. Thompson. . .62, 66, 376, 401, 505, 749 207 Thorington v. Thorington..... 757 Thormaehlen v. Kaeppel. . .579, 582 Thorn v. Knapp............. 30 Thorne, In re............... 464 Thornton v. Thornton........ 177 -Thorp v. Brookfield.......... 683 Thorp v. Thorp........... 100, 384 Thrash v. Starbuck.......... 647 Thrasher v. Ingram.......... 170 Thresher v. Barry............ 247 Thrupp »v. Fielder............ 569 Thurston, Matter of......... 752 Thurston v. Thurston........ 341 Tibbetts v. Gerrish........... 569 Tidd v. Sister............... 230 Tiffany v. Tiffany............ 363 Tifft v. Tifft..........00000. 508 Tillett v. Com............... 171 Tillison v. Tillison........ 388, 435 Tilt v. People............... 2 Tilton v. Tilton. .........0... 373 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Timbus v. Katz............. 171 Tioga Co. v. South Creek Town- “SID pivawaialenin ain esata 459 Tipping v. Tipping........... 190 Tipton v. State.............. 674 Tipton v. Tipton............ 336 Titlow v. Titlow............. 667 Tobey v. Smith.............. 133 Tobey v. Wood.............. 569 Tobin v. Dixon.............. 231 Todd v. Ames............... 226 Todd v. Lee. .224, 225, 226, 229, 248 Todd v. Morehouse.......... 505 Todd v. Oviatt....... 198, 199, 201 Todd v. Todd.......... 70, 73, 402 Todd v. Weber.............. 461 Tollemache v. Tollemache.... 405 Toms v. Flack............... 299 Tong v. Marvin............. 200 Tootal’s Trusts, In re........ 4 Topper v. Perry............ 89, 90 Torre v.Summers............ 150 Torrens v. Campbell......... 477 Torrey v. Torrey............ 177 Totten v. McManus.......... 171 Tourne v. Tourne............ 364 Towle v. Dresser.......... 558, 607 Town v. Lamphire........... 161: Town of Londonderry v. Ches- tO? dc eae Vee ee ee Reese 93 Town of Tunbridge v. Town of BOD. ccs sissy ou eed ee Rahs 476 Townes v. Durbin........... 301 Townsend »v. Kendall. .737, 743, 744 Townsend v. Pepperell....... 671 Townsend v. Windham....... 190 Towson v. Moore..........-- 501 Tozer v. Saterlee............. 644 Trader v. Jarvis............. 543 Trail v. Trail............- 357, 367 Trainer v. Trumbull...... 545, 549 Trammell ». Trammell ....... 483 Trammel v. Vaughn..... 15, 19, 30 Trapnell v. Conklyn...... 236, 289 Traverse v. Reinhart. ..89, 101 106, 107 Travis v. Barger............- 526 Trevor v. Trevor .........+.- 270 Trimble v. State............. 251 Trimmings v. Trimmings ..... 399 Tripp v. Barker............. 161 Tritts’ Admr. v. Colwell.. .... 171 Trout v. Drawhorn .......... 54 Trubee v. Trubee............ 382 True v. Ranney ........... 46,93 Trueblood v. Trueblood ...... 607 Trueman v. Hurst ........... 578 Trumbull ». Trumbull........ 148 Trust Co. v. Sedgwick........ 183 Tucker v. Andrews........... 230 ‘Tucker v. Burrow............ 505 Tucker v. Gest ............0. 547 Tucker v. Moreland. .541, 579, 584, 607 Tucker v. Shaw ............. 672 Tufts v. Tufts........... 349, 406 Tullett v. Armstrong...... 225, 227 Tumbleson v. Tumbleson ..... 425 Tunison v. Chamberlain...... 584 Tupper v. Caldwell. ..546, 547, 554 Turner v. Alexander.......... 748 Turner v. Estes.............. 148 Turner v. Gathier. . . .548, 560, 569 Turner, Inre............... 730 Turner v. Meyers............ 42 Turner v. Rush........... 643, 646 Turner v. Scheiber........... 265 Turner v. Shaw........... 224, 282 Turner v. State...........00. 159 Turner v. Thompson......... 829 Turner v. Trisby............. 553 Turner v. Turner. .107, 259, 341, 767 Turner’s Appeal............. 651 Tuten v. Buyrd.............. 80 Tuttle v. Gilmore............ Tuttle v. Northrop........... Tyler v. Salley .............. 29 Tyler v. Tyler............... 303 Tyler». Wheeler............. 307 Tyson v. Latrobe............ 751 Tyson v. Richardson......... 619 Tyson v. Tyson.............. 619 Ucker v. Koehn .......... 571, 586 Udall v. Kenney............. 233 Udny v. Udny............... 457 xe TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Uhlman v. Uhlman....... 393, 448 Ullman v. Meyer ............ 16 Ulrich v. N. Y. Press Co....... 656 Unilauf v. Umlauf ........... 448 Underwood v. People...... 634, 662 Union Nat. Bank v. Chapman 301 Union Pac. Ry. Co. v. McDon- ald ec. snevarg aheaesaes 604, 605 United States v. Crukshank ... 710 United States v. Drew..... 685, 689 United States v. Green ....... 479 United States ». Gruteau ..... 660 United States v. Rogers....... 98 United States v. Snow........ 80 United States v. Throckmorton 433 United States v. Williams..... 721 United States v. Wong Kim SALK occ can bad sare ba RR ee 711 United States v. Young....... 660 Upson v. Noble.............. 467 Urig v. Horstman............ 240 Urquhart v. Oliver........... 307 Van Arsdalen ». Van Arsdalen 369 Van Bentheusen v. Van Ben- Theusetess geek ness eens Vanderheiden v. Mallory . .225, 226 Van Deusen v. Newcomer. .632, 634 Van Deusen v. Sweet......... 646 Van Deuser v. Van Deuser..... 742 Van Doren v. Everett ........ 572 Van Duzer v. Van Duzer...... 426 Van Dyke v. Van Dyke....... 370 Van Epps v. Van Deusen...... 231 Van Fosen v. State........ 338, 344 Van Guysling v. Van Kuren 650, 652 Van Hoffman v. Ward........ 483 Van Horn v. Freeman ........ 527 Van Houten, Inre........... 739 Van Houten, Matter of....... 724 Van Houten v. Morse ....... 13, 14 Van Inwagen v. Van Inwagen 341, 381 Van Matre v. Sankey 462, 465, 467 Van Orsdale v. Van Orsdale 340, 341 Van Storch v. Griffin......... 346 Van Tine v. Van Tine ........ 464 Van Vactor v. State....... 485, 534 Van Valkenburg v. Watson.... 493 Van Voohis v. Brintnal ..... 11, 100 Van Walters v. Board ........ 629 Van Winkle v. Schoonmaker... 305 Vail v. Winterstein........... 316 Valentini v. Canali........... 566 Valk v. Valk .............04. 335 Valleau v. Valleau ........ 352, 406 Valpey v. Rea............... 646 Vance v. McLaughlin ........ 172 Vance v. Calhoun............ 475 Vanee, Inre..............-. 483 Vance v. Vance........... 297, 621 Vandegrift v. Vandegrift...... 413 Vanderburg v. Williamson .... 759 Vanderpool v. Richardson... .. 28 Vandewater, Matter of....... 730 Varier v. Loris .............. 268 Varney v. Young ............ 493 Varney v. Varney....... 69, 70, 376 Vason v. Bell................ 270 Vasse v. Smith........... 596, 599 Veal v. Hurt..............0. 252 Vehue v. Pinkham ........... 555 Vellareal v. Mellish .......... 479 Venable v. Wabash Ry. Co. ... 208 Vent v. Osgood.............. 555 Vermillion v. State........... 535 Vernon’s Case............005 216 Vernon v, Vernon............ 216 Verser v. Ford. ...........005 480 Viall v. Smith .............2. 458 Vick v. Pope.............2.. 298 Vickerie v. Pierce............ 590 Vidal ». Commagere ......... 464 Viets v. Union Nat. Bank ..... 43 Villard v. Robert ............ 745 Vinalhaven v. Ames.......... 590 Vincent v. Starks............ 748 Vineall v. Veness ............ 17 Vischer v. Vischer ........ 117, 352 Viser v. Seruggs ............. 179 Vondal v. Vondal........... 48, 71 Von de Vel v. Judy........... 649 Vorres v. Nussbaum.......... 252 Vosburg v. Putney........... 593 TABLE OF CASES CITED xel [References are to sections] Vosburg v. Vosburg.......... 371 Vose v. Myott............... 255 Vossel v. Cole............... 525 Vowles v. Young ............ 458 Vreeland’s Exrs. v. Ryno’s EXT. dh. Weed AW ee ee 167 Vreeland v. Vreeland......... 753 Vusler v. Cox......... 122, 128, 124 W— v. W—...........5.. 360 Wackerlie v. People.......... 781 Wade v. Calvert............. 678 Wade v. Kalbfleisch.......... 26 Wade v. Loebdell............ 768 Waddington v. Buzby........ 650 Wadleigh v. Clines........... 250 Wadsworth v. Connell........ 725 Wadsworth v. Sharpsteen. .679, 681 Waesche’s Est............... 129 Wagenseller v. Zimmers . .19, 20, 24 Wagner v. State............. 689 Wagner v. Varner............ 467 Wagner v. Wagner. . .372, 417, 427, 647 Wagner’s Est., Inre ......... 305 Wainright v. Smith .......... 763 Wake v. Parker.............. 293 Wakefield v. Ives............ 446 Walch v. Bunce ............. 580 Waldron v..Davis............ 645 Waldron v. Waldron ......... 150 Wales v. Coffin.............. 177 Walford v. Powers ........... 462 Walker v. Brooks............ 503 Walker v. Davis............. 597 Walker v. Ebert............. 697 Walker v. Johnson........... 28 Walker v. Laighton........... 123 Walker v. Nierosi............ 285 Walker v. Reamy......... 249, 300 Walker v. Simpson........... 121 Walker v. State ..........4-- 672 Walker v. Walker... . .325, 373, 423 Walker’s Admrs. v. Potomac, ete:, R. Re'G@o. s asec swe nian 604 Walker’s Est.............--- 57 Wall v. Williamson........... 80 Wallace v. Auldgo ........ 231, 232 Wallace v. Bardwell.......... 547 Wallace v. Del Bois.......... 506 Wallace v. Kimball .......... 59 Wallace v. Long............. 474 Wallace v. Wallace. . .165, 274, 342, 380, 455, 459 Waller v. Armistead.......... 768 Wallenburg v. Missouri Pacific Rys Cou: scsey gece seaigie ise 711 Wallin v. Park Co............ 545 Walling, Inre............... 772 Waltermire v. Waltermire. .357, 359 Walter’s Appeal............ 55, 56 Walters, Matter of........... 532 Walters v. Morrow........... 590 Walsh v. State .............. 774 Walton v. Broaddus.......... 222 Walton v. Gaines......... 579, 582 Walton v. Twiggs............ 730 Walton v. Walton............ 398 Wanamaker v. Weaver ... .120, 123 Waples v. Hastings .......... 607 Warburton v. White ......... 268 Ward v. Cronaster........ 655, 656 Ward'v. Dulaney........... 42, 46 Ward v. Flood............... 531 Ward v. Ward............... 359 Ward, Will of............... 307 Wardwell v. Wardwell..... 724, 725 Wardell’s Est., In re......... 460 Ware v. Ware............... 779 Warfield v. Fiske............ 646 Warner v. Heiden............ 125 Warner v. Smith............. 591 Warner v. State............. 613 Warner v. Warner........... 370 Warner’s Case.............. 108 Warren v. Freeman.......... 248 Warren v. Manchester St. Ry. CO siina tanepicls, Passeaieles Gusmenscs 606 Warren v. Prescott....... 457, 467 Warren v. Warren........... 144 Warren v. Williams.......... 180 Warrender v. Warrender...... 117 Warter v. Warter............ 100 Warwick v. Bruce............ 559 Washburn v. Abrahams ...... 529 Washburn v. Burns.......... 177 xcl TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Washburn v. Hale........... Washburn v. Sproat.......... 289 Washburn v. Washburn. . .377, 435 Washington v. Beaver..... 462, 637 Waskam v. Waskam...... 359, 360 Watertown v. Greaves........ 117 Watkins v. De Armond....... 123 Watkins v. State............. 734 Watkins v. Thornton......... 199 Watkins ». Watkins. .335, 338, 344 Watson v. Cross............- 552 Watson v. Lincoln............ 506 Watson v. Threlkeld.......... 127 Watson v. Warnock........... 730 Watson v. Watson......... .. 869 Watts v. Dull............ 464, 466 Watts v. Owens.......... 455, 458 Watts v. Steele.............. 495 Waugh v. Emerson........... 555 Waugh v. Riley.............. 714 Way v. Way.............0ee 344 Weaver v. Bachert. . .17, 19, 29, 526 Weaver v. Jones ............. 541 Weaver v. Ward.......... 655, 657 Webb ». Jackson.......... :. 467 Webster v. Conley........... 750 Webster v. Page............. 616 Webster v. Webster.......... 432 Wedgewood’s Case.......... 104 Weedon »v. Trunbrell......... 147 Weems v. Weems............ 171 Weiland v. Koblick.......... 579 Weinberg v. State............ 110 Weinham ». State............ 2 Weis, In 16) icaencrtnaaeanes 676 Weishrod v. Chicago, etc., R... 312 Weise v. Norton............. 779 Weishaupt v. Weishaupt. ..376, 379 Weiss, State ex rel., v. Dist. School Board............. Welch v. Welch........... 448, 607 Weld v. Johnson Mfg. Co...... 759 Weld v. Walker.............. 130 Weldon v. De Bathe.......... 131 Weldon v. Lytle............. 750 Wells v. Padgett............. 17 Wellner v. Eckstein.......... 702 Wells v. Foster...... 244, 251, 252 Wells v. Gaywood........... 283 Wells v. Tyler............... 169 Wells v. Williams............ 719 Wellsley v. Wellsley.......... 628 Welty v. Indianapolis, etc., R. Reo Cone gaaecimmns secaenae’ 683 Wendel v. Wendel....... 48, 69, 70 Werner v. Werner............ 411 Weringer, Inre ............. 129 West v. Duff................ 527 West v. Forsythe ............ 785 West v. Gregg’s Admr........ 547 West v. Jones ............... 504 West v. Penny............567, 568 West v. State ............... 108 West v. West. ............ 306, 349 West Cambridge v. Lexington 100 Westbrook v. Comstock. .169, 172, 769 Westbrook v. Railroad Co..... 606 Westcott v. Miller........... Westerfield v. Levis........... 606 Westervelt v. Gregg. .170, 171, 236 Westlake v. Westlake.114, 144, 148 Westmeath v. Westmeath. .361, 362 Westmeyer v. Gallenkamp.... 618 Wetmire v. Wright........... 207 Weyand’s Hst............... 735 Whalen v. Olmstead.......... 486 Wharton v. Lewis............ 13 Wharton v. McKenzie........ 551 Wheatley ». Calhoun......... 208 Wheaton v. Trumble ......... 247 Wheeler v. Hollis......... 483, 743 Wheeler v. Hotchkiss......... 201 Wheeler v. Raymond....... 7. 240 Wheeler v. State............. 671 Wheeler v. United States...... 612 Wheeler & Wilson Mfg. Co. v. Monahan ................ 289 Whelan v. Whelan........ 270, 501 Whipp ». State.........0.0.. 159 Whippen v. Whippen....... 96, 100 Whirley v. Whiteman........ 606 Whispell v. Whispell......... 394 Whitacre v. Whitacre........ 376 Whitaker v. Warren....... 510, 513 TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Whitbeck v. Cook,.......... 250 Whitcomb ». Whitcomb...... 433 White v. Clements........... 710 White v. Equitable Union... .. 31 White v. Henry........... 476, 493 White v. Hildreth............ 289 White, In re................ 652 White v. Murtland. . . .526, 523, 527 White v. Nellis.............. 527 White v. New Bedford Cotton Waste Corp............... 576 White Sewing Machine Co. »v. Wooster.............00085 289 White v. Sherman 752, 753, 754, 755 White v. Sullivan Co......... 708 White v. Thomas............ 30 White v. Wagner............ 283 White v. White. . .94, 335, 418, 440, 448 Whitehead v. Jones.......... 761 Whitehead v. St. Louis, etc., RY RWCGa2ssead sneara sie 473 Whitelocke ». Baker......... 458 Whitfield ». Whitfield........ 369 Whiting v. Earle............. 472 Whiting v. Nicoll............ 206 Whitmarsh v. Hall........... 555 Whitmore v. Hardin......... 332 Whitney v. Closson.......... 322 Whitney v. Dutch........ 569, 607 Whiton v. Snyder......... 192, 299 Whittelsey v. McMahon...... 169 Whitten v. State............. 685 Whitten v. Whitten.......... 222 Whittlesey v. Fuller.......... 178 Wier v. Marley.............. 481 Wier v. Still..............0.. 68, 69 Wiesmann v. Donald......... 663 Wiggin’s Appeal.............- 179 Wiggins v. Keizer............ 461 Wightman v. Brush.......... 708 Wightman v. Wightman . 35, 46, . 56, 332 Wilber v. Wilber.......... 210, 215 Wilbur, Matter of........... 80 Wilcox v. Arnold............ 182 Wilcox v. Luco............-- 716 Wilcox v. State.............- 660 Wilcoxon v. Read............ 160 Wild v. Beebe............... 586 Wilde v. Wilde.............. 404 Wilds v. Bogan.............. 129 Wiles v. Wiles............... 231 Wilford v. Phelan......... 168, 222 Wilhelm v. Hardman......... 556 Wilhitev. Wilhite............ 67 Wilhoit v. Hancock.......... 524 Wilkin’s Guardian........ 743, 744 Wilkinson v. Dellenger....... 476 Will of Brush ............... 652 Will of Chafin............ 650, 652 Will of Fenton, Inre......... 654 Will of Scholl ............... 453 Will of Slinger ........... 654, 671 Will of Ward ................ 807 Willard v. EHastham.......... 248 Willard v. Stone........ 10, 20, 28 Willett v. Com............... 624 Willetts v. Willetts. ..... 40, 41, 411 Williams v. Baker............ 195 Williams’ Devisees .......... 761 Williams’ Est., In re......... 464 Williams v. Inabnet.......... 680 Williams v. Harrison.......... 774 Williams v. Hayes... .594, 655, 657 Williams v. Kent............ 180 Williams v. Kimball ......... 457 Williams v. King............. 702 Williams v. Monroe.......... 125 Williams v. McGahay........ 122 Williams v. Motron.......... 772 Williams v. Oates............ 111 Williams v. Shackleford ...... 702 Williams v. State...... 75, 264, 718 Williams v. Urnston ......... 225 Williams v. Walton .......... 733 Williams v. Wells ............ 218 Williams v. Wentworth....... 645 Williams v. Williams . . .36, 60, 107, 117, 130, 148, 282, 356, 357, 366, 367, 415, 426, 474 Williams v. Wilson........... 714 Williamson v. Adams......... 460 Williamson v. Morton........ 161 Williamson v. Williamson. .332, 405 Willis v. Fox................ 750 Xciv TABLE OF CASES CITED [References are to sections] Willisford v. Phelan....... 238, 239 Willson v. Willson........... 445 Wilson v. Coolidge........... 298 Wilson v. Glossup............ 122 Wilson v. Herbert......... 120, 121 Wilson v. Hickman....... 420, 424 Wilson, Inre..............-. 737 Wilson v. Jones.............. 225 Wilson v. King.............. 702 Wilson v. McMillan.......... 477 Wilson v. Mitchell........... 650 Wilson v. Wilson 321, 392, 399, 503 Wilson’s Guard v. Wilson..... 587 Wilton v. Middlesex.......... 509 Wilts v. Welsh.............. 599 Wilworth v. Leonard......... 644 Windleton v. O’Brien......... 751 Winkler v. Fisher............ 508 Winn v. Riley............ 236, 237 Winscom v. Winscom........ 395 Winship v. Winship.......... 337 Winslow v. People........... 774 Winsmore »v. Greenbank...... 148 Winston v. Winston.......... 342 Winter v. Truax............. 763 Winter v. Walter......... 287, 299 Winter v. Winter............ 322 Winters v. Railway Co........ Wireback v. First Nat. Bank.. 642 Wirt v. Dinian........... 133, 183 -Wisconsin Industrial School for Girls v. Clark County... 628 Wise v. Schlosser............ 18 Wiser v. Lockwood.......... 46 Withers v. Jenkins........... 198 Withrow v. Smithson..... 656, 666 Wittingham v. Broderick..... 293 Woldson v. Larson........ 146, 150 Wolf v. Banereis............. 184 Wolf v. Frank............ 144, 150 Wolff v. Lozier.............. 183 Wolf v. Wolf................ 404 Wollaston v. Tribe........... 270 Wolverton v. State........ 104, 108 Wong Kim Ark, Inre...... “.. 721 Wong Wing ». United States 718, 721 Wong Young Quoy, Inre..... 716 Wood v. Chapman........... 180 _ Wood v. Cole............0 es 59 Wood v. Lee............065- 216 Wood v. Losey..........2045 554 Wood »v. State .............. 108 Wood v. Vance..........-.-- 596 Wood v. Wood. . .835, 367, 434, 743 Woodcock’s Appeal.......... 4638. Woodcock’s Case...........- 159 Woodell v. Coggeshall........ 529 Woodruff v. Logan........... 589 Woods »v. Trinity Parish...... 604 Woods v. Woods............- 104 Woodward v. Barnes......... 183 Woodward-Holmes Co. ». Kntidd). 5.24 ceived cwenoasuins 207 Woodward v. Woodward. .239, 400, 540 Woodworth v. Spring. .727, 737, 743 Woolson’s Appeal........... 287 Wootrich v. Freeman......... 165 Word v. Com................ 628 Worrall’s Appeal............ 501 Worrell v. Drake............ 284 Worthington v. Charter Oak L. TS. (CG ia idence vate a ova 718 Worthington’s Lessee v. Young 182 Worthington v. Mercer... .657, 672 Wotton v. Hele.............. 182 Wragg, Ex parte............. 636 Wray 0: Coxe 3 cee. wet es 126 Wray v. Wray............00. 126 Wrighell v. Sultan of Johore... 717 Wright v. Brown............. 591 Wright v. Fisher... ...674, 678, 679 Wright v. Hicks............. 458 Wright v. Jackson............ 641 Wright v. Leonard........... 133 Wright v. Tuttle............. 591 Wright v. Waller ............ 678 Wright v. Wright 174, 330, 381, 426, 461, 464 Wrynn v. Downey........... "29 Wunderle v. Wunderle........ 714 Wuller v. Chase Grocery Co... 575 Wusnig v. State............. 624 Wyatt v.. Wyatt.......000000. 299 Wyland v. Board............ TABLE OF CASES CITED XCV ' [References are to sections] Wyman v. Ritchie........... 2 Young v. Foster.......... 106, 108 Wymore v. County.......... 606 Young». Fruse.............. 31 Wyndham v. Lebanon........ 462 Young». Hicks.............. 279 Wynkoop v. Wynkoop........ 130 Young v. Young............. 373 Wynn »v. Sandford........... 410 Youngs v. Youngs. . .358, 359, 362, 673 Xenos v. Wickham........... 17 =Yount v. Yount............. 653 Yunt v. Hartfrunft....... 147, 150 Yale v. Curtiss............. 17, 18 Yale v. Dederer.......... 225,248 Zahorka v. Geith............ 429 Yamataya v. Fisher....... 713,721 Zeph, Matter of............. 702 Yarde v. Yarde.............. 276 = Zetlin v. Zetlin.............. 433 Yeates v. Reed.............. 656 = Zilley v. Dunwiddie....... 452, 493 Yeaton v. Berney............ 718 Zouch v. Parsons... .541, 543, Yeiser v. Lowe.............. 125 545, 580, 607 York v. Ferner.............. 280 Zule v. Zule................. 455 Yorston v. Yorston.......... 405 DOMESTIC RELATIONS INTRODUCTORY STATUS AND THE DOMESTIC RELATIONS IN GENERAL— STATUS AND DOMICILE CONSIDERED 1. Scope of Subject—In General. Status has been defined as ‘“‘the legal position of a party in or with regard to the rest of the community.” } Thus, every individual is either legitimate or illegitimate, infant or adult, married or single, sane or insane, citizen or alien, and as such has legal rights, duties, capacities or in- capacities, more or less distinct from those of other mem- bers of the community.” It requires but a moment’s thought to realize that status of natural persons to a great extent involves or grows out of what we call the family, and hence, as civilized society is now organized, the law of status is largely, though of course not wholly, the law of the family or of ‘‘ Domestic Relations” as it is commonly termed in American and English law.* It has been thought best, therefore, to append the phrase ‘‘status and capac- ity of natural persons” to the title ‘‘ Domestic Relations,”’ and by adding a few topics to those usually found in books on that subject to cover, in a general way, substantially * Brett, J., in Neboyet ». Nugent, L. R. 4 Prob. Div. 11. The at- tributes or qualities attached to a person by operation of law, regard- less of his own wishes, constitute his status in law. Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 68. 2 As to the different conditions or relations of natural persons that have at one time or another been regarded as involving status, see Holland’s Jurisp. (7th Ed.) 308. 3’ That the idea of status is the dominating principle of domestic relations, see 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., secs. 2 et seq.; Andr. Am. L. (1st Ed.) 631; 2 Austin’s Jurisp. 709, 711. 1 1 2 INTRODUCTORY the whole law of domestic relations and non-corporate status and capacity as now administered in this country. The classification adopted by Blackstone and followed by Reeve in this country ! distributes the law of domestic relations under the following general heads: 1. Husband and Wife. 2. Parent and Child. 3. Guardian and Ward. 4. Master and Servant. To these a recent writer, following the example of Chancellor Kent, adds a fifth head, Infancy, under which he states such parts of the law relating to persons under the age of legal majority as cannot be conveniently dis- eussed under the more familiar heads.” So far as the relation of master and servant is concerned, itis common knowledge that it has ceased to be in any strict sense a domestic one. Even the distinction be- tween menials and domestics and other servants, as taken by Blackstone, who says that “if the hiring in the case of the menials or domestics be general without any particular time limited, the law construes it to be a hiring for a year,” is probably not recognized in this country as part of the common law.* Furthermore, since the abolition of slavery it can hardly be said to involve status or even capacity, except remotely, any more than can partner- ship or any other purely contract relation. So much of the subject of master and servant, therefore, as does not involve the technical apprenticeship of infants ‘ is practi- cally omitted as properly belonging to treatises on con- tracts and torts and to special works on employment and representation rather than to a work on domestic rela- tions, or even upon persons or status generally.® 1 Reeve’s Dom. Rel. 2 §chouler’s, Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 1; 2 Kent’s Com. 233. 8 Adams ». Fitzpatrick, 125 N. Y. 124. 4 See post, secs. 588 et seq. *See 1 Cooley’s Bl. 267 and note; Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 2, p. 7; Andr. Am. L. (Ist Ed.) 631, 843. INTRODUCTORY 3 Particular topics of the present subject, like those of all the more general heads or subdivisions of the law, overlap other particular topics always treated under other general titles. Thus, while no work on domestic relations is com- plete without its chapters on dower and curtesy, neither is a work on real property, and chapters on the contract capacity of infants, lunatics and married women are found both in books on ‘“‘Domestic Relations” or ‘‘Persons”’ and works on contracts.! The duty of parents to educate their children has been generally discussed by writers on domestic relations, and the relation of teacher and pupil has usually been incidentally considered in that connection. It would seem, _ however, that the latter relation is often something more than a mere extension or delegation of the parental au- thority, and that it is of sufficient importance in itself to warrant its treatment as a separate topic. We will therefore treat of domestic relations and non- corporate status and capacity as embracing the following subjects: . Husband and Wife. . Parent and Child. Teacher and Pupil. Infancy. Persons Non Compotes Mentis and Spendthrifts. Persons Deprived of Special Senses. Guardian and Ward. Citizens and Aliens. Convicts. . Status in Relation to Sex. It may be well to say a few words here in relation to sex. As affecting legal status or capacity apart from marriage, sex has received little separate treatment in bb SON OG R oN eS 1 Difficulties of this kind are unavoidable, for the classification of legal principles and phenomena, particularly as belonging to the law of persons on the one hand, or the law of things upon the other, depends largely upon considerations of convenience or the view point of the writer. 4 INTRODUCTORY English and American law books. Women, considered simply as such, have with few exceptions been upon a parity with men in private law.! The public law, how- ever, has exacted from them no duties save that of paying taxes and performing such duties as can be discharged by deputy,? though the tendency of modern sentiment and legislation is toward an enlargement of their political rights, duties and capacities.’ It is chiefly in the relation or status of marriage and the rights and duties directly or collaterally involved that the civil inequality of the sexes has been and con- tinues to be most prominent, and it is these inequalities, often bearing more heavily on the woman than the man, though sometimes the reverse, that it is a leading purpose of this work to explain. One problem, however, based upon mere difference of sex seems to require special notice, and that is the validity of such laws as regulate the occupations of women and their hours of labor. Not only is admission to practice law in the nature of a privilege rather than a right, but it appertains more to public than to private law. The authorities disagree, however, as to the right of females to be admitted to practice as attorneys when otherwise qualified unless the statutes, as is now the case in most states, plainly give or withhold it.47 And though women 1 The preference of the English law of descent for males over females, like primogeniture, doubtless had its basis, if not its origin, in the feudal policy; a preference little manifested here and obsolete to-day. See 2 Pol. & Mait. Hist. Eng. L. (2d Ed.) 260, 261. *See 1 Pol. & Mait. 482 et seq.; Holland’s Jurisp. (7th Ed.) 308; Chorlton v. Lings, L. R. 4 C. P. 374. 3See Andr. Am. L. (1st Ed.), sec. 527. In Colorado, Idaho, Wyo- ming and Washington women enjoy the right of equal suffrage. ‘See denying the right, Ex parte Robinson, 131 Mass. 376, 41 Am. R. 239; Bradwell v. Illinois, 16 Wall. (U. 8.) 130; In re Lockwood, 9 Ct. Cl. 346, 154 U. S. 116; In re Leonard, 12 Oreg. 93, 53 Am. R. 323; Ex parte Goodell, 39 Wis. 232. Conceding it, see In re Kilgore, 17 Weekly Notes Cas. (Pa.) 475; Ex parte Hall, 50 Conn. 131, 47 Am. R. 625; In re Thomas, 16 Col. 441, 13 L. R. A. 538. INTRODUCTORY 5 by the common law are citizens, they have been from time immemorial destitute of political power under English law and hence ineligible to public office.!| They could not take part in the administration of justice as judges or even as jurors, with the single exception that a jury of matrons might be impaneled upon a suggestion of preg- nancy. Women, however, have been held eligible even at common law to certain offices of an administrative character involving such duties as women are competent to perform,? and their powers and privileges as to office holding have in some states been wisely enlarged by statute, notably as regards the administration of our educational system, and in connection with the enforce- ment of certain of our police regulations. Under statutes excluding women from purely civil oc- cupations generally lawful for men, or regulating their hours of labor therein, grave constitutional questions have arisen. While laws excluding them from direct participation in the retail liquor traffic have always been upheld upon obvious grounds,’ their exclusion from occu- pations that are not inherently vicious or likely to corrupt the public morals, or the restriction of their hours of labor therein, has occasioned difficulty. Statutes reason- ably restricting the hours of female labor in factories and workshops have usually been upheld as valid police regulation regardless of the validity of similar laws when applied to adult males; and though statutes arbitrarily * The Queen of England has, of course, been an exception to this rule. Ex parte Robinson, supra. 2See Mechem’s Pub. Officers, sec. 73; Ex parte Robinson, supra; State cx rel. Jordon (Neb., 1910), 125 N. W. 619; State v. Hostetter, 137 Mo. 636, 38 L. R. A. 208, and note. 3 Cronin v. Adams, 192 U.S. 108; Ex parte Felchlin, 96 Cal. 360, 31 Am. St. R. 223, and notes to Gastineau v. Com., in 49 L. R. A. 111; Hoboken v. Goodman, 68 N. J. L. 217. 4Com. v. Hamilton Mfg. Co., 120 Mass. 383; Weinham 2. State, 65 Neb. 394, 58 L. R. A. 825; State ». Muller, 48 Oreg. 252; Muller ». Oregon, 208 U. S. 412, and note thereto referring to state, federal and foreign statutes on pp. 419 and 420. Compare Ritchie v. People, 155 Iil. 6 INTRODUCTORY excluding adult females from lawful occupations are void as in violation of various constitutional provisions, in- cluding those relating to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness, deprivation of property without due process of law, and the equal protection of the laws, it seems that statutes excluding them from such occupations as are specially and plainly calculated to impair their health and deteriorate the race in view of the inherent peculiari- ties and special functions of the sex, as employment in mines and quarries, should be upheld as a proper exercise of the police power.! DOMICILE CONSIDERED IN ITS RELATION TO STATUS 3. Nature and Significance of Domicile. The domicile of a natural person, as used in interna- tional and interstate law, is the state or country where he actually or constructively has his permanent home.? Domicile is distinguishable both from residence and citi- zenship. Thus, an Englishman who comes to Boston for temporary purposes of business or pleasure can hardly be said to have either a domicile or residence there. If he should remain a considerable time in Boston, however, but without intending to remain permanently, he would 98, 46 Am. St. R. 415, 29 L. R. A. 79, holding an eight-hour law for women invalid; Tilt v. People, 155 Ill. 98 (1895); People v. Williams, 189 N. Y. 137. But see Wyman ». Ritchie, 244 Ill. 509, upholding a ten-hour law for women. See generally as to the validity of statutes restricting the hours of adult labor, Holden ». Hardy, 169 U. S. 366; Freund’s Police Power, secs. 316 et seq.; Black. Const. L. (8d Ed.) 415; Lochner v. New York, 198 U. 8. 45, reversing People v. Lochner, 177 N. Y. 145, 101 Am. St. R. 773. 1See Cooley’s Prin. Const. Law, 231; Muller ». Oregon, supra; Freund’s Pol. Power, sec. 314. 2 See Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 26, and authorities cited. Story defines domicile as the place where a person has his true, fixed and permanent home and principal establishment, and to which, if he is absent, he has the intention of returning. Confl. L., sec. 41. See also Bell ». Kennedy, 1H. L. (Scotch) 307; Borland v. Boston, 132 Mass. 89, 42 Am. R. 424; Hindman’s Appeal, 85 Pa. 466, and authorities cited. See also the elaborate discussion in Jacob on Dom.,’ secs. 57 et seq. INTRODUCTORY : 7 have a residence there, but not a domicile; but if he settled there with the intention of making it his permanent home, his domicile would be in Boston, though his citi- zenship would remain English until he became naturalized under federal laws.!| The term residence, however, is often used in statutes and law writings as coterminous with domicile.? As a legal concept domicile is highly important, for it often determines: 1. The political rights and allegiance of the indi- vidual. 2. His civil status, whether married or single, legiti- mate or illegitimate, sui juris or non sui juris. 3. The distribution of his personalty at his death. 4. His business, testamentary or contractual capacity.’ 4. Kinds of Domicile and General Rules Touching. Domicile is either (1) of origin, or (2) of choice. The domicile of origin is that which is determined by law at the time of birth. That it arises without the volition of the individual results from its very nature. In the case of a legitimate child it is ordinarily the domicile of the father at the time of its birth; in the case of a bastard, of the mother. The domicile of origin is always retained until another is acquired. One who has reached full age and is free from legal disabilities may, by his own voluntary act, acquire a new domicile, termed the domicile of choice. An infant, however, may lose his domicile of origin and acquire a new one, but this new domicile is not of choice, but arises by act or operation of law and is sometimes called a constructive domicile. Thus, the domicile of an infant who is legitimate follows and changes with that 1 See post, sec. 711. 2 See post, sec. 336; Borland ». Boston, supra. 3 See Jacob on Dom., Chap. II; Abington v. N. Bridgewater, 23 Pick. (Mass.) 170-176. 2 4 See post, secs. 462, 483. 8 INTRODUCTORY of its father; of a bastard, with that of its mother; ! and a woman, whether she be infant or adult, acquires upon marriage the domicile of her husband regardless of her domicile of origin or choice, and her domicile commonly changes with his.? It should be constantly borne in mind in considering questions involving domicile: 1. That no natural person is ever without a domicile. He may be homeless or not, in the ordinary sense, but legally his domicile will be found in some particular state or country.® 2. That no natural person can have more than one domicile at a time.‘ 3 3. That a domicile once fixed is retained until a new one is acquired.® 4. That mere intention to change one’s domicile to a given state or country is not sufficient to effect such change, nor is mere physical presence or residence there. The party must have been present at the place of domicile with the intention to make it his permanent home. Phys- ical presence must be coupled with the animus manendi.® The proof of domicile is not within the scope of the present discussion. It is enough to say that residence and the transaction of business at a given place, the presence of his family, the payment of taxes and his exercise of the right of suffrage there, are not necessarily 1 See post, secs. 462, 483. As to the power of the guardian to change his ward’s domicile, see post, sec. 743. 2 As to this and as to the wife’s right to acquire a separate domicile under exceptional circumstances, see post, secs. 117, 334. 3§ee Dicey’s Confl. L. 88, 149; Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 27. If no other domicile can be assigned it will be the domicile of origin. First Nat. Bank ». Baleomb, 35 Conn. 351. 4 The exceptions to this rule are probably more apparent than real as Professor Minor suggests. See Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 28; post, sec. 334. ’ Abington v. N. Bridgewater, 23 Pick. (Mass.) 170, 177; Borland v. Boston, 132 Mass. 89, 42 Am. R. 424; Dupuy ». Wurtz, 53 N. Y. 556. 6 Bell ». Kennedy, 1 H. L. (Scotch) 307; Gilman ». Gilman, 52 Me. 165, 838 Am. D. 502; Dupuy ». Wurtz, supra. INTRODUCTORY ‘ 9 conclusive that one is domiciled there, though they are admissible in proof and are frequently conclusive, at least where there is no countervailing evidence. 5. Significance of Domicile in Relation to Status. Usually the status of an individual is dependent upon his own domicile or that of some other person with whom his status is legally connected or identified.” Brief general- izations here are particularly difficult, for whether the law of any state will recognize within its borders a status acquired or alleged to have been imposed elsewhere, or some or all of its incidental rights, capacities or incapaci- ties, must depend, as a rule, upon the public policy of the place where the party is or assumes to act, the character and situs of property rights involved, and the rights and interests of its own citizens. It may be stated generally, however: 1. That capacity to marry and the formal requisites of marriage are generally tested by the law prevailing where the marriage is entered into, and not by the law of the domicile of the parties, or either of them, and that a marriage valid where entered into will be recognized as creating the marriage status everywhere.* The rights which either spouse acquires by the fact of marriage in the personality of the other, however, depend ordinarily upon the law of the matrimonial domicile. Rights in real property and capacity to deal with it depend upon the law of its physical situs.’ 2. That the dissolution of the marriage relation or status by divorce depends for its validity upon the fact that the domicile of at least one of the spouses is within the divorcing state, certainly so far as the recognition of such dissolution elsewhere is concerned.® 1See Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 64, and authorities cited; Jacob on Dom., Chap. XX; In re Tootal’s Trusts, 23 Ch. Div. 532. 2 See Jacob on Dom., sec. 29; Ross v. Ross, 129 Mass. 2438, 246. 3 See post, Chap. VIII. 4See post, sec. 301. 5 See post, secs. 333 et seq. 10 INTRODUCTORY 3. The legitimacy of a child depends, as a rule, upon the law of its parents’ domicile at its birth or at the time of its subsequent legitimation.!. The right of a bastard to inherit lands depends upon the law of the place where they are situated, but his right to inherit personalty usually depends upon the law of the decedent’s last domicile rather than the domicile of the child, or the actual situs of the property itself.? 4. Adoption is a proceeding effecting status, and its validity usually depends upon the fact that at the time of adoption either the adopted child or the adopting parent was domiciled in the state where the adoption took place.? 5. Capacity to make contracts depends as a rule upon the lex loci contractus.‘ 6. Testamentary capacity as to realty, and indeed the validity of a will of land as to form and execution, depend upon the lex rei site. Capacity to dispose of personalty by will, however, and the formal requisites of its testamentary disposition depend upon the law of the testator’s last domicile. Intestate succession in the case of movables is governed by the law of the decedent’s last domicile. 1See post, sec. 457. 2 See post, sec. 457. 3 See post, sec. 465. 4See post, secs. 301, 540. CHAPTER I EXECUTORY CONTRACTS TO MARRY AND TRANSACTIONS AFFECTING FREEDOM OR SECURITY OF MARRIAGE 6. The Contract to Marry—In General. The executory contract to marry—the engagement or promise of marriage, or the betrothal as it is often called— is to be sharply distinguished from marriage itself. Strictly speaking, it gives rise to no status and the relation that it creates is scarcely more sacred in the eye of the law, however otherwise in morals, than that which results from a mere bargain for property or service, and its va- lidity is mainly tested by the general law of contract.? Marriage, on the other hand, creates a status to which rights and duties attach that are beyond the power of the parties to modify or throw off without the consent of the state.? While the relation between engaged parties, therefore, is not strictly a domestic one, the fact that an engagement normally precedes marriage and that it. is not always easy to distinguish between the marriage engagement and marriage itself, the former often ripen- ing into the latter with few or none of the formalities which usually and normally characterize a wedding,’ renders this chapter almost necessary to a proper under- 1 Morgan ». Yarborough, 5 La. 316. Unlike a husband, a man has no cause of action against one who seduces or debauches his intended wife or alienates her affections, Case v. Smith, 107 Mich. 416, 61 Am. St. R. 341, 31 L. R. A. 282, nor is a third person liable for personal injuries inflicted upon her pending her engagement, to one who marries her before suit. Mead v. Baum (N. J., 1908), 69 Atl. R. 962. And see next section. 2 See post, secs. 34, 326, 440. 3 See. post, sec. 90. 11 12 CONTRACTS TO MARRY standing of much that follows, and affords the principal reason for its inclusion here.! It should also be noted that an engagement of marriage naturally implies mutual confidence. The relation of betrothed persons may therefore be regarded as in some sense fiduciary and peculiarly liable to be taken advantage of as a means of fraud, the most serious being the seduction of the woman, a matter later explained.2, Upon this principle also antenuptial agreements and settlements are closely scanned for deception and undue influence, at least in favor of the woman.’ In fact it seems that if either party pending the engagement obtains a substantial pecuniary advantage from the other for a consideration inadequate on its face, and then breaks the engagement, the latter may have relief on the ground of fraud.4 7. Inducing Breach of Marriage Promise. Generally no action lies against one who persuades a party to a subsisting engagement of marriage to break it.® No very sound reason is perceived, however, why one who maliciously induces another to break such a contract should not be liable to the party injured in states where 1A subsisting engagement of marriage seems to have been for a considerable time an impediment in English law under the name of “precontract” to marriage of either of the betrothed parties with a third person. While the marriage with the latter was not void, it ap- parently was liable to be annulled by the ecclesiastical courts and due celebration of the earlier contract compelled. The law was changed by 82 Henry VIII, Chap. 38, sec. 2, and revived by 2 & 3 Edw. VI, Chap. 23, and finally abolished by 4 Geo. IV, Chap. 76, sec. 27. See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 280, and note; Collins 7. Jessot, 2 Salk. 437, in 6 Mod. 155. As to the effect of betrothal in early New England, see 2 Howard’s Hist. Mat. Inst. 180. 2 See post, secs. 29, 517 et seq. *See post, sec. 276; Fisher ». Koontz, 110 Ia. 498; Shea’s Appeal, 121 Pa, 302, 1 L. R. A. 422; Deller v. Deller, 141 Wis. 255, 260, and authorities cited. “1 Bigelow on Fr. 351; Rockafallow » Newcomb, 57 Ill. 186. Compare Atkins ». Withers, 94 N. Car. 581. 5 Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 277. CONTRACTS TO MARRY 13 malicious interference with contracts generally is held to give a cause of action.! It seems to be conceded, how- ever, that if one by false and damaging charges, not actionable per se, succeeds in breaking up a marriage engagement, the loss of the marriage is such special dam- age as will give a right of action for the defamation.’ 8. Peculiarities of the Contract. While the agreement to marry is mainly governed by the general law of contract, still, like the contract of serv- ice, bailment or insurance, it has its special characteris- tics growing out of the exceptional nature of the under- taking * and the peculiar consequences of its breach,’ which demand something of detail for their practical understanding.» Furthermore, there seems to be a grow- ing tendency to regard executory contracts of marriage as affected by considerations of public policy which until late years have been little recognized; a policy which is reflected in recent marriage legislation, having for its object the diminution of disease, insanity and pauperism through restrictions upon the marriage of the unfit.® 9. Parties. The parties must of course be of opposite sexes, but otherwise their competency is usually tested, provided they may lawfully marry, by the general law of contract, and not by that which governs their competency for 1See Shepherd v. Wakeman, 1 Sid. 79, decided on the ground of fraud in representing that the plaintiff was already married. See also Leonard v. Whetstone, 34 Ind. App. 383. 2 Newell’s Def. Libel & Sland. 851; Moody v. Baker, 5 Cow. (N. Y.) 351. See also Atwater v. Macintosh, 120 Mass. 177. As to the im- munity of parents as distinguished from strangers see Leonard 2. Whetstone, supra. 8 See ante, sec. 6; post, secs. 26, 27. 4See post, sec. 25. 5 See Morgan ». Yarborough, 5 La. 316. 6 Grover v. Zook, 44 Wash. 489 (1906), 120 Am. St. R. 1012, and note to that case in 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 582. See and compare post, sec. 15, with post, sec. 68. 14 CONTRACTS TO MARRY actual marriage, which, under both common law and most modern statutes, is often determined by quite different rules. Thus, the marriage promises of infants are void- able, like their other contracts for non-necessaries, even though they might be capable of entering into an executed contract of marriage.! 10. The Consideration. The consideration for a promise of marriage is normally a promise of marriage from the other side. If any other consideration be superadded it must be lawful, as will later appear.? A conditional promise on the one side will support an absolute promise on the other, though no action can be brought for breach of such conditional promise unless it is shown that the condition was fulfilled.* The marriage promise of a minor being voidable merely and not void is a sufficient consideration for the corre- sponding promise of an adult.* 11. Legality of the Contract to Marry. A promise to marry in view of past seduction is valid,® but a promise in consideration of future illicit intercourse is illegal and void, whether such promise was preceded by seduction or not. But though a promise of marriage upon an illegal or immoral condition is void, a subsequent promise without it is valid.’ 1 See post, sec. 39; Reish ». Thompson, 55 Ind. 34; Rush ». Wick, 31 Ohio St. 521, 27 Am. R. 523; Frost ». Vought, 37 Mich. 65. 2 See post, next section. 5 Frost v. Knight, 7 L. R. Exch. 111; Gring v. Lerch, 112 Pa. 244, 56 Am. R. 314. That a frivolous or immaterial condition may be disre- garded, see Bennett v. Beam, 42 Mich. 346, 36 Am. R. 442. See as to conditional promises, post, sec. 21. ‘Willard v. Stone, 7 Cow. (N. Y.) 22, 17 Am. D. 496; post, sec. 559. 5 Hotchkiss v. Hodge, 38 Barb. (N. Y.) 117, 122. * Burke 2. Shaver, 92 Va. 345, and authorities cited; Kurtz 0. Frank, 76 Ind. 594, 40 Am. R. 275. 7 Judy »v. Sterrett, 153 Ill. 94; Leaman v. Thompson, 43 Wash. 579. CONTRACTS VO MARRY 15 A contract to marry by one who is known to have a lawful husband or wife is void as against public policy as to both parties, even though it is conditional upon the married party obtaining a divorce, or the death of the obstructing consort.'. But though one party was married at the time of the engagement, the other may bring an action either for breach of promise or for de- ceit if ignorant of the fact when the engagement took place. Where the parties are so related that a marriage be- tween them would be illegal, the contract is void, pro- vided both knew the fact at the time of the engagement. But if one party only knew it and concealed it from the other, he would doubtless be liable to an action, either for breach of promise or deceit.’ An engagement to marry in the face of a local statute or decree of divorce prohibiting marriage of a divorced party, either generally or for a limited time, is illegal and void. 12. Fraud and Deceit, in General. So far as fraud as a vitiating element is concerned, the contract to marry is governed by quite different con- siderations from marriage itself. An actual marriage can be set aside, as a rule, only for deceptions of the grossest nature, while a contract to marry may be re- scinded for misrepresentations and concealments scarcely more serious than would render voidable an ordinary business agreement. Tésfollows, therefore, that whatever 1 Paddock v. Robinson, 63 Ill. 99, 14 Am. R. 112; Johnson ». Iss, 114 Tenn. 114, 108 Am. R. 801; Noice v. Brown, 38 N. J. L. 228, 20 Am. R. 388; Brown v. Odill, 104 Tenn. 250, 253, 78 Am. St. R. 914. 2 Milward v. Littlewood, 5 Exch. 773; Kelley v. Reilly, 106 Mass. 339, 8 Am. R. 336; Pollock v. Sullivan, 53 Vt. 507, 38 Am. R. 702. Compare Blauttacher v. Saal, 29 Barb. (N. Y.) 22. 3 Coover v. Davenport, 1 Heisk. (Tenn.) 368. 4 Haviland ». Halstead, 34 N. Y. 643. See Van Voorhis ». Brintnal, 86 N. Y. 18, 40 Am. R. 505, as to the executed contract of marriage. See also post, secs. 64 et seq. \ 16 CONTRACTS TO MARRY of fraud would be ground for avoiding an actual marriage, as later explained,! would render voidable a promise to marry, though less would suffice. 13. Same—Misrepresentation. Positive misrepresentation of a material fact knowingly made by either party touching his or her health, wealth, character, social position, habits or previous history, by which the other party is led to enter into the contract renders it voidable at the option of the latter.? 14. Same—Concealment. As a general rule, however, it is the duty of one promis- ing marriage to inform himself concerning the character, history, means and social position of the other party to the engagement, and it is not the duty of the latter to volunteer such information as to these and such similar matters as due inquiry would disclose.? But if a party has undertaken, either with or without inquiry, to inform the other as to his or her past history or life, or present health, wealth or position, the disclosure must be true as to all material facts, and nothing must be willfully concealed which is necessary to a correct understanding of the matters to which they relate. As a rule, however, non-disclosure by the woman of her previous unchastity which was unknown to the man when the engagement took place will justify him in re- scinding the contract, provided he acts promptly upon discovery of the fact.° But a promise to marry a woman 1 See post, secs. 68 et seq. * Wharton v. Lewis, 1 C. & P. 529, 12 E. C. L. 459; Van Houten ». Morse, 162 Mass. 414, 44 Am. St. R. 373, 26 L. R. A. 430. *Van Houten v. Morse, supra; Gring ». Lerch, 112 Pa. 244, 249, 56 Am. R. 314; Roper v. Clay, 18 Mo. 383, 59 Am. D. 314. ‘Van Houten ». Morse, 162 Mass. 414, 44 Am. St. R. 373, and cases cited, and note to same case in 26 L. R. A. 432. , 5 Burnett v. Simpkins, 24 Ill. 264; Snowman v. Wardwell, 32 Me. 275; Espey v. Jones, 37 Ala. 379; Bell v, Eaton, 28 Ind. 468, 92 Am, D. 329. CONTRACTS TO MARRY 17 knowing her to have been unchaste is binding.’ If either party to the marriage engagement knowingly conceals his or her impotency, it is ground for rescission,? and probably for an action of deceit, and so of any other dis- ease or physical defect which would be likely to render the marriage dangerous to the other party or to the mar- riage offspring, or be reasonably certain to frustrate its happiness. A marriage engagement entered into under duress is voidable merely and not void.‘ 15. Mistake—Disease Making Marriage Dangerous. Innocent mistake by one party as to the identity of the other would doubtless invalidate an engagement to marry; and if a party without knowing or having good reason to know of his impotency exchanges promises with another in good faith, neither party should be bound, as the contract rests upon mutual mistake of fact. If one promises to marry in good faith, but afterward discovers that he has a disease, not due to his criminal or immoral conduct pending the engagement, unfitting him for the duties of marriage or rendering it dangerous to himself or to the marriage offspring, he may withdraw _ from the contract without liability, or insist upon a post- ponement of performance, depending upon whether it is curable or not, and so if the plaintiff contracts such disease, for there is a public policy involved in both cases beyond the mere technical rights of the parties.® 1 Snowman v. Wardwell, supra; Sprague »v. Craig, 51 Til. 288; Sheahan v. Barry, 27 Mich. 217. 2See post, secs. 47, 49; Gring v. Lerch, 112 Pa. 245, 56 Am. R. 314. 3 See post, next section, and sec. 70. 4McCrum »v. Hildebrand, 85 Ind. 204; Tilley ». Damon, 11 Cush. (Mass.) 247. § Gring v. Lerch, 112 Pa. 244, 56 Am. R. 314; Goddard v. Westcott, 82 Mich. 180; Allen v. Baker, 86 N. Car. 91, 41 Am. R. 444; Shackel- ford v. Hamilton, 93 Ky. 80, 15 L. R. A. 531, 40 Am. St. R. 166, criti- cising Hall ». Wright, El., Bl. & El. 746, 96 E. C. L. 746; Trammel 2. Vaughn, 158 Mo. 214, 81 Am. St. R. 302, 51 L. R. A. 854, and cases 2 18 CONTRACTS TO MARRY 16. Formal Requisites of the Contract—Statute of Frauds. No formalities are requisite to a valid contract to marry unless it falls within the provisions of the statute of frauds. The fourth section of the English statute, reénacted in the majority of our states, requires that all contracts made in consideration of marriage shall be proved by writing. Mere mutual promises of marriage are not within this clause, as the consideration for the promise of one person to marry another is not marriage, but a promise of marriage on the other side.!_ But if the promise to marry is on condition that something else be done, as that property be settled upon the promisor, the whole transaction including the promise to marry is void under the statute of frauds, unless evidenced by writing.? By the same section of the English statute, all contracts not to be performed within a year from the making thereof must be proved by writing, and this provision is reénacted in most of our states. A contract to marry is fully within this clause if the intention of the parties is clearly that they are not to marry within a year. No writing is necessary, however, from the mere fact that the parties do not marry within the year, or even from the fact that cited. Compare Smith v. Compton, 67 N. J. L. 548, 58 L. R. A. 480. At least one case goes further and holds that in view of local statutes having for their purpose the prevention of the spread of pulmonary tuberculosis, on grounds of public policy a man is not liable for breach of promise, even where he knew that the woman had such disease when he entered into the engagement, her ailment being incurable. Grover v. Zook, 44 Wash. 489, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 582, 120 Am. St. R. 1012. 1 Browne’s Stat. Fr. (5th Ed.), sec. 215a; Clark ». Pendleton, 20 Conn. 495. * See post, sec. 272; Chase v. Fitz, 132 Mass. 359; Mallory v. Mal- lory, 92 Ky. 316. * Lawrence v. Cook, 56 Me. 187, 96 Am. D. 443; Nichols v. Weaver, 7 Kan. 373; Derby v. Phelps, 2 N. H. 516; Paris v. Strong, 51 Ind. 339; Ullman ». Meyer, 10 Fed. Rep. 241. In New York this clause of the statute has been construed not to apply to promises of marriage. Brick ». Ganner, 36 Hun (N. Y.), 52. Compare Ullman ». Meyer, supra. CONTRACTS TO MARRY 19 they do not expect to do so. The possibility of their marrying within a year pursuant to their contract must be excluded, directly or indirectly, by its terms.! 17. The Agreement—Mutuality. Mere courtship does not constitute an agreement to marry, though it may be evidence of such an agreement.? The mere intention of one party to marry uncommuni- cated to the other is not an offer of marriage,’ nor is the expression of such intention to a third person alone suffi- cient, though it may be when taken in connection with other facts.* : The promise or offer must be accepted, for unless both parties are bound, neither is bound for want of mutuality.‘ The acceptance, like the offer, must in some way be com- municated to the party offering or his agent in that behalf,® within a reasonable time after the offer is made.’ 18. Same—Proof of the Contract to Marry. Aside from the testimony of the parties or others as to an exchange of express promises, the evidence of the contract to marry is often largely or wholly circumstantial. In fact there may be no proof of any definite exchange of 1 Lawrence v. Cook, supra; Clark v. Pendleton, 20 Conn. 495; Black- burn v. Mann, 85 Ill. 222. 2 Burnham »v. Cornwall, 16 B. Monr. (Ky.) 284, 63 Am. D. 529; post, sec. 18. * Cole v. Cottingham, 8 C. & P. 77, 34 E. C. L. 618; Yale v. Curtiss, 151 N. Y. 598. «Cole v. Cottingham, supra. . 5 Yale v. Curtiss, supra; Vineall v. Veness, 4 F. & F. 344; Weaver v. Bachert, 2 Pa. 80,44 Am. D. 159. Itis held in England that whcre the promise to marry is under seal, it requires no acceptance, or at least cannot be revoked. Atkins v. Farr, 1 Atk. 287; Cock v. Richards, 10 Ves. Jr. 429; 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 210. See Xenos ». Wick- ham, L. R. 2 H. L. 296, as to sealed offers in general. But this doc- trine is repudiated in many of our states and offers under seal may be withdrawn at any time before acceptance. ® Wells v. Padgett, 8 Barb. (N. Y.) 323. 7Vineall v, Veness, 4 F. & F. 344, 20 CONTRACTS TO MARRY express promises, but merely of a tacit mutual under- standing.! To state all the circumstances that have, singly or in combination, been held sufficient to prove an engage- ment of marriage would serve no useful purpose. Gener- ally, however, the mere acts or statements of the plain- tiff in the absence of the defendant, and not shown to have been known by or communicated to him, are inad- missible.2 Aside from this it is enough that the jury are satisfied from the evidence that the parties, either expressly or impliedly, exchanged reciprocal promises of marriage and that the defendant violated the contract thus formed.’ 19. Breach of the Contract to Marry. A promise to marry, no time of performance being fixed, is a promise to marry within a reasonable time upon request,‘ and what is a reasonable time depends upon the facts and circumstances of the particular case, including the age, health, means and prospects of the parties.° Even though the agreement be to marry at a particular time, mere failure to marry at that time unaccompanied by acts or conduct showing an intention to abandon the contract is not necessarily a breach, provided there is some good and sufficient reason for delay.° 1 Perkins v. Hersey, 1 R. I. 493; Blackburn v. Mann, 85 Ill. 222; Homan »v. Earle, 53 N. Y. 267; Yale v. Curtiss, 151 N. Y. 598. 2 Burnham v. Cornwell, 16 B. Monr. (Ky.) 284, 63 Am. D. 529, and notes at page 538; Russell ». Cowles, 15 Gray (Mass.), 582, 77 Am. D. 391; Cates ». McKenney, 48 Ind. 562, 17 Am. Rep. 768. ’ Generally as to conduct from which an engagement of marriage may be inferred, see 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 196 et seq.; 18 Cent. L. Jour. 442; Perkins v. Hersey, 1 R. I. 494; Leaman ». Thomp- son, 43 Wash. St. 579; Clark ». Pendleton, 20 Conn. 495; Homan ». Earle, 53 N. Y. 267; Burnham v. Cornwell, 16 B. Monr. (Ky.) 284, 63 Am. D. 529, and notes at page 538; Wise v. Schlosser, 111 Ia. 16, and cases in the preceding note. ‘Blackburn v. Mann, 85 Ill. 222; Bennett ». Beam, 42 Mich. 346, 36 Am. R. 442. ’ Wagenseller ». Zimmers, 97 Pa. 465. 6 Kelley v. Renfro, 9 Ala. 325, 44 Am. D. 441; Stone ». Appel, 12 CONTRACTS TO MARRY 21 If the promise is general, the plaintiff must allege and prove her willingness and readiness to marry the defend- ant and her offer to do so and his refusal, express or im- plied, unless his prior declarations or conduct are tanta- mount to such refusal.!_ Where the plaintiff is the woman, no direct or formal notice of readiness to marry or demand of performance is required, for something is due the nat- ural modesty of the sex. Whatever, therefore, proceed- ing from her to the defendant, directly or through those authorized to act for her, reasonably appraises him of her readiness and desire for the consummation of the con- tract is sufficient.” 20. Same—Anticipatory Breach. Where, before the time fixed for the wedding the de-_ fendant unequivocally declares that he will not marry the plaintiff, the contract to marry is broken and an action will lie without waiting for the time of performance to arrive,? and the same is true where he marries another without the plaintiff's consent,‘ or has ckeased his atten- tions under such circumstances as to show that he does not intend to perform his contract.5 21. Same—Conditional Promises. If a contract is to marry upon a condition precedent, Ill. App. 582; Jones ». Leyman, 123 Ind. 569; Trammel ». Vaughan 158 Mo. 214, 81 Am. St. R. 302, 51 L. R. A. 854. 1 Burks v. Shain, 2 Bibb (Ky.), 341, 5 Am. D. 616; Weaver v. Bach- ert, 2 Pa. 80, 44 Am. D. 159; Graham ». Martin, 64 Ind. 567; Adams ». Beverly, 123 Ind. 368; Wagenseller v. Zimmers, 97 Pa. 465. 2 Prescott ». Guyler, 32 Ill. 312; Lahey v. Knott, 8 Oreg. 198; Cole ». Holliday, 4 Mo. App. 94; Graham ». Martin, supra. 3 Frost v. Knight, L. R. 7 Exch. 111; Burtis ». Thompson, 42 N. Y. 246, 1 Am. R. 516; Anderson v. Kirby, 125 Ga. 62, and cases cited; Holliday ». Griffith, 32 Ia. 409, 7 Am. R. 208; Burke v. Shaver, 92 Va. 345. 4Short ». Stone, 8 Q. B. 358; Brown v. Odell, 104 Tenn. 250, 52 L. R. A. 660, 78 Am. St. R. 914; Oritz v. Navarro, 10 Tex. Civ. App. 195. 5 See Wagenseller », Zimmers, 97 Pa. 465; Willard v. Stone, 7 Cow. (N. Y,) 22, 17 Am. D. 496. 22 CONTRACTS TO MARRY no action will lie unless the condition has been fulfilled or unless it is of such a character that it may be deemed frivolous or immaterial,! or has been waived.? It has been held that where the parties engage themselves with the express understanding that they will be married in accordance with the customs and rites of their particular religion, an absolute refusal of one of them to so marry is a breach releasing the other and will support an action by the latter.® 22. The Defenses—Unchastity. Ordinarily a man promises marriage with the implied understanding that the promisee is chaste, and may avoid his contract upon discovering her prior unchastity with third persons.‘ It follows that if she is afterward loose with others, he is entitled to rescind unless he connived at her misconduct.’ An engagement entered into or continued with knowledge of the woman’s previous un- chastity, however, is a waiver of the offense,® and un- chastity between the parties is clearly no defense.’ As the man as well as the woman may sue for breach of promise, we should say that his incontinence with a third person pending the engagement would warrant a rescission by her. 23. Same—Drunkenness and Other Misconduct. Where the plaintiff indulged excessively in drink, though 1 See ante, sec. 10, note 3. 2 Cole v. Cottingham, 8 C. & P. 75, 34 E. C. L. 297; Frost v. Knight, 41 L. R. Exch. 111, 41 L. J. Exch. 78; Gring ». Lerch, 112 Pa. 244, 56 Am. R. 314. That an illegal condition renders the promise void, sce ante, sec. 11. 3 Stone v. Appel, 12 Tl. App. 582. 4 Yoster 2. Hanchett, 68 Vt. 319, 54 Am. St. R. 887, 54 L. R. A. 886. As to antenuptial unchastity as ground for avoiding a marriage, see post, sec. 70. 5 Snowman v. Wardwell, 32 Me. 275; Stratton v. Dole, 45 Neb. 472. * Barry v. Bakeman, 44 Me. 164; Snowman v. Wardwell, supra; Sprague v. Craig, 51 Ill. 288. 7 Boynton v. Kellogg, 3 Mass. 188; Butler v. Hischelman, 18 Ill. 44. CONTRACTS TO MARRY 23 her reputation for sobriety was good, it was held to go in mitigation of damages only and not in bar.' It would seem, however, that habitual drunkenness of either party, discovered or arising pending the engagement, would justify rescission, and the fact that a local statute makes such drunkenness a ground for divorce would render this conclusion irresistible. . Indulgence in profane swearing by the woman, coupled with threats against the defendant’s family, has been held no cause for rescission. But in this case the refusal to marry was not put upon that ground, and there was no evidence that the defendant knew the facts. But violent displays of temper and threats of ill usage during courtship have been held to warrant a rescission.® 24. Same—Release, Rescission and Renewal. Rescission by mutual consent is always a defense to an action for breach of promise, in the absence of fraud or duress. Even where the fraud of a third party in- duced the plaintiff to release the defendant, who accepted such release in good faith, it was held a complete defense.* Whether a release or mutual rescission (for they are practically the same) was intended is a question to be determined upon the facts of each case. Where the plain- tiff told the defendant that he need not marry her if he did not wish to, and later wrote him, ‘Tf you desire a change, take it, and end the matter right here,” the engagement was held rescinded.® The return of presents and letters does not constitute a release in itself. Its probative force is for the jury, in connection with the other facts and circumstances of the case.°® 1 Button ». McCauley, 1 Abb. App. Dec. 282. 2 Barry v. Bakeman, 44 Me. 164. See also Alberts ». Alberiz, 78 Wis. 72, 10 L. RB. A. 584. 3 Leeds v. Cook, 4 Esp. 257; Hook v. George, 100 Mass. 331. 4 Allard v. Smith, 2 Met. (Ky.) 297. 5 Kellett v. Robie, 99 Wis. 303. Compare Wagenseller v. Zimmers, 97 Pa. 471. ® Kraxberger v. Roiter, 91 Mo. 404, 60 Am. R. 262; Oritz ». Navarro, 24 CONTRACTS TO MARRY Renewal of a promise of marriage after the rescission of a prior engagement has no effect to revive the latter. It is a new contract and must stand or fall on its own merits.! After suit brought, or even after breach and before an action is commenced, a mere offer to renew the engage- ment is no defense,? though if made in good faith before suit it may go in mitigation of damages.* 25. The Remedy for Breach of Promise—Nature of Suit. Though specific performance of a contract to marry was sometimes anciently compelled by the spiritual courts, equity has no power to grant that remedy, and the sole remedy now for such breach in England is a common-law action for damages,‘ termed by universal usage a breach of promise suit. No other remedy has ever been known here. While this action is technically upon contract, it is in some respects peculiar, and is closely assimilated to an action of tort. This is due to the peculiar nature of the injury which flows from breach. It may fall to some extent upon property, but whether it does or not, there are always present in some degree elements of injury affecting the person through the feelings of pride and affection. Hence, though the action is formally upon contract, its substantive basis is practically analogous to fraud or deceit, and the action to one of tort.® 26. Same—Does the Cause of Action Survive? It has therefore been held that the cause of action for breach of promise of marriage does not survive against 10 Tex. Civ. App. 195; Davis ». Bomford, 6 H. & N. 245; Kellett ». Robie, supra. 1 Dean v. Skiff, 128 Mass. 174. ? Southard v. Rexford, 6 Cow. (N. Y.) 254; Kurtz 2. Frank, 76 Ind. 594, 40 Am. R. 275. § Kelley v. Renfro, 9 Ala. 328, 44 Am. D. 441. ‘Stat. 26, Geo. II, Chap. 33. See ante, sec. 6, note. See Finlay v. Chirney, 20 Q. B. D. 494, 497; Stebbins 2. Palmer, 1 Pick. (Mass.) 71; post, secs. 27 et seq. CONTRACTS TO MARRY 25 the estate of the promisor or in favor of the personal representatives of the promisee unless special damage is alleged and proved. Special damage, it seems, means such damage to the estate or property of the plaintiff as was within the contemplation of both parties when the contract was made, and the cause of action will survive as to this only and not as to the general damages, which are personal in their nature and implied from the very breach itself.!| What particular items constitute special damage seems uncertain. The expense of the plaintiff’s trousseau is not ordinarily such, though if it were mutually contemplated when the marriage was agreed upon it might be.” 27. The Damages. It follows from what has been said that the damages in breach of promise suits are very much at large and are, in general, within the sound discretion of the jury whose verdict will not be set aside unless it is manifestly the result of passion, prejudice or corruption.* The items of injury usually considered in breach of promise cases may be summed up as follows: 1. The disappointment of the plaintiff’s reasonable ex- pectations, though not the precise money difference be- tween her position as a single woman and as the defend- ant’s wife, for this is too conjectural. 2. The injury to her affections. 3. The plaintiff’s mortification and distress resulting 1Chaimberlain ». Williamson, 2 M. & 8S. 408; Finlay v. Chirney, supra; Lattimore ». Simmons, 13 S. & R. (Pa.) 183; Hovey v. Page, 55 Me. 142; Grubb ». Sult, 32 Gratt. (Va.) 203, 34 Am. R. 765; Wade ». Kalbfieisch, 58 N. Y. 282, 17 Am. R. 250; Stebbins ». Ealney supra; Kelley v. Riley, 106 Mass. 339. 2 See Finlay v. Chirney, supra; Chase v. Fritz, 132 ie 359; Had- ley ». Baxendale, 9 Exch. 341. * Berry v. DaCosta, L. R. 1 C. P. 331; Olson v. Solverson, 71 Wis. 663; Clark ». Pendleton, 20 Conn. 295; Hooker, Phillips, 26 Ind. App. 501. 4 But see Lawrence v. Cooke, 56 Me. 187, 96 Am. D. 443; Chellis v. Chapman, 125 N. Y. 214, 11 L. R. A. 784. 26 CONTRACTS TO MARRY from the abandonment, and, in this last connection, the duration of the engagement, her wounded spirit, the in- sult to her feelings and the probable solitude that will result from the desertion.! 28. Circumstances in Aggravation and Mitigation. A great variety of facts and circumstances may be shown in aggravation or mitigation of damages in actions for breach of promise. Most of them bear directly upon the elements of damage enumerated in the preceding section. Thus, the pecuniary means of the defendant,? and the plaintiff’s lack of independent means;? the social position of the parties, and the circumstances under which the breach occurred, may severally be shown.‘ So, the unchastity of the plaintiff prior to the promise may be shown in mitigation of damages, though it is usually a bar where it was unknown at the time of the engagement and rescission was sought by the defendant promptly upon discovering the facts.» The general loose and in- delicate behavior of the woman may be shown to reduce the damages,* and so may her intemperance,’ her want of 1 Cooledge v. Neat, 129 Mass. 146. See also Rutter v. Collins, 108 Mich. 143; Olson v. Solverson, supra; Brown v. Odill, 104 Tenn. 250, 52 L. R. A. 660, 78 Am. St. R. 914; Miller ». Rosier, 31 Mich. 475; Perkins v. Hersey, 1 R. I. 493; Hanson v. Johnson, 141 Wis. 550. 2 Olson v. Solverson, 71 Wis. 663; Bennett v. Beam, 42 Mich. 346, and note thereto in 36 Am. R. 443; Chellis ». Chapman, 125 N. Y. 214, 11 L. R. A. 784; Lawrence v. Cooke, 56 Me. 187; Sprague v. Craig, 51 Ill. 288. Contra as to the means of defendant’s relatives. Spencer ». Simmons, 160 Mich. 292. 3 Vanderpool v. Richardson, 52 Mich. 339; Rutter v. Collins, 103 Mich. 143, 148. 4 Baldy v. Stratton, 11 Pa. 316; Rutter v. Collins, supra. » Ante, sec. 14; Sheehan ». Barry, 27 Mich. 217. See Willard ». Stone, 7 Cow. (N. Y.) 22, where loose conduct of plaintiff after breach was held proper in mitigation. * Willard v. Stone, supra; Stratton 7. Dole, 45 Neb. 472; Alberts v. Albertz, 78 Wis. 72, 10 L. R. A. 584; Burnett v. Simpkins, 24 Ill. 264; Contra, Colburn ». Marble, 196 Mass. 376. 7 Button ». McCauley, 1 Abb. App. Dec. (N. Y.) 282. . CONTRACTS TO MARRY 27 affection for the defendant,! and her abusive and threat- ening conduct toward him or his family.? The ill health of either party may be shown in mitigation in the absence of fraud.? Though the bad character of members of the plaintiff’s family as distinguished from its reputation and standing is not admissible in mitigation,‘ the insanity of her near blood relations may perhaps be shown, when the fact was unknown to the defendant when the promise was made.’ That the defendant refused to perform because of the settled opposition of his invalid mother has been held admissible in mitigation.® 29. Same—Seduction Whether the plaintiff may show her own seduction by means of the marriage promise in aggravation of damages for its breach has given rise to conflicting decisions. Some courts reject such evidence on the familiar ground that the woman, being in pari delicto, cannot be permitted to recover for her own wrong and in the face of the maxim, volenti non fit injuria.’_ The English courts and a ma- jority of our own hold otherwise, however, even though they deny the woman’s independent right of action for 1 Miller v. Rosier, 31 Mich. 275; Robinson v. Carver, 88 Ia. 381; Bennett v. Beam, 42 Mich. 346, 36 Am. R. 442. But not the defendant’s want of affection unless known to the plaintiff at the time of contract- ing. Piper v. Kingsbury, 48 Vt. 480. 2 Leeds v. Cook, 4 Esp. 256; Alberts v. Albertz, 78 Wis. 72, 10 L. R. A. 584. 3 Goddard v. Westcott, 82 Mich. 180; Mabin ». Webster, 129 Ind. 430, 28 Am. St. R. 199; Walker v. Johnson, 6 Ind. App. 601. See Sanders ». Coleman, 97 Va. 690, 47 L. R. A. 581, and ante, sec. 8. 4 Spelling v. Parks, 104 Tenn. 351. 5 Lohner v. Coldwell, 15 Tex. Civ. App. 444. Nearness of kin held not a fact in mitigation. Alberts v. Albertz, 78 Wis. 72, 10 L. R. A. * Johnson v. Jenkins, 24 N. Y. 252. -7 Weaver v. Bachert, 2 Pa. 80, 44 Am. D. 159; Baldy v. Stratton, 11 Pa. 316; Wrynn v. Downey, 27 R. I. 454, 4 L. R. A. (N. S.) 615, and note; Burks ». Shain, 2 Bibb (Ky.), 341, 5 Am. D. 616. See post, sec. 517. 28 CONTRACTS TO MARRY seduction, and permit it to be shown to aggravate the damages in a breach of promise suit, not as an independent wrong, or one for which damages may be separately assessed, but upon the ground that it is a breach of a con- fidential relation, aggravating, as a necessary consequence, the subsequent violation of contract, and entailing deeper pain, mortification and disgrace, a more certain loss of social position and a darker future than would otherwise result, and rendering the seduction an element of injury that cannot be ignored in any view of justice.” In several states, however, seduction cannot be shown in aggrava- tion of damages unless specially pleaded,* and in no case would it be admissible on the question of damages where it preceded the marriage engagement. That the plain- tiff was not only seduced, but was got with child, would seem to be additional matter of aggravation, for this fact cannot fail to enhance her mental suffering and loss of social standing and add to her sense of disgrace, though injury to bodily health, the expenses of confinement, or the cost of maintaining the child cannot be considered.* If the seduction took place before the marriage promise, it is held that it cannot be considered in aggravation,* and even though it transpired pending the engagement the same rule would probably apply if the woman herself were the seducer.® 1See ante, sec. 6. * Berry v. DaCosta, L. R. 1 C. P. 331, 334; Millington ». Loring, 6 Q. B. D. 190; Osmun ». Winters, 25 Oreg. 260; Sheahan ». Barry, 27 Mich. 217; Schmidt ». Durnham, 46 Minn. 227; Burnett ». Simpkins, 24 Ill. 264; Roper v. Clay, 18 Mo. 383, 59 Am. D. 314; Kelley ». Riley, 106 Mass. 339, 8 Am. R. 336; Daggett v. Wallace, 75 Tex. 352, 16 Am. St. R. 908; Anderson v. Kirby, 125 Ga. 62, and cases cited, at page 70; Salchert v. Reinig, 135 Wis. 194, and cases cited. 8 Tyler v. Salley, 82 Me. 128; Leavett v. Cutler, 37 Wis. 46; Cates 2. McKinney, 48 Ind. 562. See Millington v. Loring, supra. 4 Musselman v. Barker, 26 Neb. 737; Wilds v. Bogan, 57 Ind. 453; Geise v. Schultz, 53 Wis. 462, 65 Wis. 487; Tyler ». Salley, 82 Me. 128. 6 See Espey v. Jones, 37 Ala. 379. * But see the contrary view of Dr. Bishop in 1 Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 232. See Salchert v. Reinig, 185 Wis. 194. FREEDOM AND SECURITY OF MARRIAGE 29 30. Exemplary Damages. In courts where exemplary damages are allowed they may be given against one who violates his solemn promise of marriage, at least where the breach takes place under circumstances of wantonness, cruelty or insult, or the promise was originally made in bad faith, as for the pur- pose of seduction.!. And where the defendant alleges that the plaintiff is unchaste and fails in his proof of the fact, and the jury are satisfied that he made such allegation in bad faith, this is ground for exemplary damages in courts where they are allowed,” and is doubtless matter. of aggravation in any case.’ Further than this it seems that matters transpiring after suit brought are not ad- missible in aggravation.‘ TRANSACTIONS AFFECTING THE FREEDOM AND SECURITY OF MARRIAGE 31. Legality—In General—Unreasonable Restraints. The policy of the law is to encourage marriage and living together in marriage and the freedom of choice in mar- riage.> Agreements in unreasonable restraint of marriage are therefore illegal and void, though reasonable and wholesome restraints are upheld. A contract never to marry, or not to marry anyone but a particular person, there being no promise of marriage on the other side, is 1 Johnson v. Jenkins, 24 N. Y. 252; Thorn v. Knapp, 42 N. Y. 474, 1 Am. R. 561; Coryell ». Colbaugh, 1 N. J. Law, 190, 1 Am. D. 192; Goddard v. Westcott, 82 Mich. 180; Chellis v. Chapman, 125 N. Y. 214, 11 L. R. A. 784. 2 White v. Thomas, 12 Ohio, 313, 80 Am. D. 347; Southard v. Rexford, 6 Cow. (N. Y.) 254; Fidler v. McKenney, 21 Ill. 308; Powers v. Wheat- ley, 45 Cal. 113; Osmun v. Winters, 30 Oreg. 177; Alberts v. Albertz, 78 Wis. 72, 10 L. R. A. 584. 3 Trammell v. Vaughan, 158 Mo. 214, 51 L. R. A. 854; Blackburn ». Mann, 85 Ill. 222; Fidler ». McKenney, supra. ‘Greenup v. Stoker, 2 Gikn. (Ill.) 688; Greenleaf ». McColley, 14 N. H. 308. ’ Chapin ». Cook, 73 Conn. 72, 84 Am. St. R. 139, 147, and notes; White v. Equitable Union, 76 Ala. 251, 52 Am. R. 325. 30 FREEDOM AND SECURITY OF MARRIAGE unreasonably restrictive and void;! and the same was held of an agreement to pay a certain sum if the payee did not marry within a certain time, or, if he did, then a certain sum per day during the time he remained single.” But a condition in a contract, gift or will is deemed rea- sonable and valid which restrains marriage until a reason- able age,* or with a particular person, or with a person of a particular class,‘ or without the consent of the testator or donor.’ The same has been held of a condition at- tached to a gift or devise that restrains absolutely the remarriage of a widowed or divorced person imposed by the former husband or wife, at least where such gift or devise is followed by a limitation over.® 32. Marriage Brocage Contracts. Every contract or agreement whereby the promisee is to bring about a marriage between the promisor and an- other person, or between third persons, is illegal and void. Such agreements are known as marriage brocage contracts, and are condemned without regard to the wisdom or the 1 Bradley v. Bradley, 19 Ont. L. Rep. 525; Lowe v. Peers, 4 Burr. 2225. See Conrad v. Williams, 6 Hill (N. Y.), 444. 2 Hartley v. Rice, 10 East, 22. To substantially the same effect are White v. Equitable Benefit Union, 76 Ala. 251, 52 Am. R. 325; Chalfant v. Payton, 91 Ind. 202, 46 Am. R. 586; Mandlebaum ». McDonald, 29 Mich. 78, 18 Am. R. 61. 3 Young v. Fruse, 8 De Gex, M. & G. 756. In this case the restraint was until twenty-eight. See Shackelford ». Hall, 19 Ill. 212. 4 Scott v. Tyler, 2 Brown’s Ch. 431; Phillips ». Ferguson, 85 Va. 509; 17 Am. St. R. 78. 5’ Scott v. Tyler, supra; Collier v. Slaughter, 20 Ala. 263. 6 Upon this and similar questions the authorities are not in entire harmony and depend upon distinctions too numerous and refined for discussion here. See Schouler on Wills (2d Ed.), sec. 603; Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.) 225 et seq.; Mann v. Jackson, 84 Me. 400, 16 L. R. A. 707, 30 Am. St. R. 358; Coppage v. Alexander, 2 B. Monr. (Ky.) 313, 38 Am. D. 156; Chapin ». Cooke, 73 Conn. 72, 84 Am. St. R. 147, and notes to the last two cases; King v. King, 63 Oh. St. 363, 81 Am. St. R. 635, 52 L. R. A. 157; Scott ». Tyler, supra; 6 Gray’s Cas. on Prop. 31, note, FREEDOM AND SECURITY OF MARRIAGE 31 benefit of the particular marriage contemplated or brought about, on the ground of the pernicious tendency of mer- cenary matchmaking. ! 33. Contracts Promotive of Separation and Divorce. Agreements tending to encourage or bring about the future separation of husband and wife or a divorce are generally deemed contrary to public policy and void. This principle and its application is discussed later on.? 1 Hermann v. Charlesworth, 2 K. B. 123 (1905); Ful'er v. Dame, 18 Pick. (Mass.) 472, 481; Johnson v. Hunt, 81 Ky. 821; White v. Equi- table, etc., Union, 76 Ala. 251, 52 Am. R. 825. It has even been held that a promise to pay a third person for inducing performance of a subsisting promise of marriage is illegal and void. Morrison v. Rogers, 115 Cal. 252, 56 Am. St. R. 95; In re Grobes’ Est., 127 Ia. 122. That money paid under a marriage brocage contract can be recovered back, see Hermann v. Charlesworth, supra. 2See post, secs. 317, 320. CHAPTER II WHAT CONSTITUTES MARRIAGE-REQUISITES AND VALIDITY ——ELEMENTS 34. Marriage Defined—-Nature of Relation. The term marriage in Anglo-American law is used in two senses: 1. As signifying the solemnity, ceremonial, or other means by which parties are made husband and wife. 2. As signifying the resultant relation which they hold toward one another and their status in the community as husband and wife. Marriage in this last sense has been compendiously defined as ‘“‘the civil status of one man and one woman legally united for life, with the rights and duties which, for the establishment of families and the multiplication and education of the species, are, or from time to time may thereafter be, assigned by law to matrimony.” ! This last is its strict and proper meaning. We must therefore bear in mind that marriage is something more than a contract, for, unlike a contract to marry, it cannot be rescinded or otherwise annulled at the will of either of the parties, or even by the consent of both without the act or consent of the state. It is properly a status or condition of the spouses before the law, their agreement or consent or contract, as it is sometimes called, being but one requirement for the assumption of a status the existence of which determines directly and immediately their rights of mutual association and intercourse and the legitimacy of their children. Collaterally at common 11 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 11. See also Roche v. Washington, 19 Ind. 53, 57, 81 Am. D. 376; State v. Bittick, 108 Mo. 183, 11 L. R. A. 587; Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.) sec. 12. See also post, sec. 80. 32 ° MARRIAGE IN GENERAL 33 law, and still in most states, it determines important rights of property and affects the wife’s capacity to con- tract and to sue and be sued alone. It also renders lawful physical relations of the parties which are unlawful be- tween the unmarried, and gives them capacity to commit or to involve others in certain crimes impossible where the parties concerned are unmarried. Statutes that de- clare that ‘‘marriage, so far as its validity in law is con- cerned, is a civil contract,’ simply refer to the consent that is essential to the inception of the relation, and not to the character of the relation itself.1 Marriage, then, is a status or fundamental relation of society in which the state has an interest and the constitutional right to police, and which the legislature may dissolve without the con- sent of the parties, unless the organic law forbids, in spite of the clause of the federal constitution prohibiting the states to pass any law impairing the obligation of contracts,’ and its incidents may be modified by law so long as there is no interference with rights of property which have become vested under subsisting marriages.’ 35. Void and Voidable Marriage Distinguished—-Tem- poral and Ecclesiastical Law. Before discussing in detail the elements of a valid mar- riage, it will probably insure a better understanding of the subject to distinguish generally between the troublesome terms void and voidable as applied to marriage. Their meanings have their foundations to some extent in the distinction between the jurisdictions of the temporal and ecclesiastical courts in England. The temporal courts had no direct power to affirm or annul a marriage, which 1 Ditson v. Ditson, 4 R. I. 87; Maynard ». Hill, 125 U.S. 190; Randall v. Krieger, 23 Wall. (U. 8.) 137, 147; Andr. Am. L. (1st Ed.) sec. 533. 2 See post, sec. 330. 3 Tiedeman’s Lim. Police Power, secs. 149, 150; Maynard v. Hill, supra; Adams v. Palmer, 51 Me. 481; Rose v. Rose, 104 Ky. 498, 41 L. R. A. 353, and notes thereto in 84 Am. St. R. 437; Fronker v. State, 3 Tex. App. 363, 40 Am. R. 131. See McCreery v. Davis, 44 8. Car. 195; 51 Am. St. R. 794, 28 L. R. A. 655. See post, secs. 194, 203, 236. 3 34 MARRIAGE IN GENERAL in this particular was deemed solely a thing of spiritual cognizance. Upon an issue of dower or legitimacy and the like, however, they could determine that no valid marriage existed on account of certain so-called legal causes or impediments, as, for example, because it was bigamous, or, perhaps, incestuous according to the law of nature,! or because one or both parties to it were under the age of consent or idiotic, or because of want of con- sent. The ecclesiastical courts, on the other hand, in the exercise of a jurisdiction ‘‘for the cure of souls” recog- nized certain other causes, not as impediments to mar- riage strictly speaking, but as grounds upon which a de facto marriage should be declared void ab initio at the suit of one of the spouses for the spiritual welfare of the parties and the good of the church.? The source and nature of the ecclesiastical law and jurisdiction are briefly explained in the note below.® 1See Wightman v. Wightman, 4 Johns. Ch. 343. 2See 1 Bisph. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 260 et seq.; 2 Howard’s Hist. Mat. Inst., 92 et seq.; post, secs. 47, 53, 56, 328. 3 The matrimonial law of Western Europe was long dominated by Roman ecclesiastical influences, giving rise in England to a body of tules touching marriage, legitimacy and divorce, which, almost from the Norman conquest onward to about sixty years ago (Stat. 20, 21 Vict., Chap. 85) was administered, not in thetemporal or “royal courts,” as they are termed, but in separate tribunals known as the courts Christian or ecclesiastical courts. A word about these latter courts and their jurisdiction seems necessary to an intelligible presentation of our own matrimonial law, though details must of course be omitted. Though England was essentially Catholic long prior to the con- quest, no separate jurisdiction in the administration of English law appears to have been previously exercised by the church. After the conquest, however, the ecclesiastical and secular courts and jurisdic- tions became separate and distinct, the latter exercising jurisdiction over mundane things, while the former claimed and to a great extent exercised authority over all that concerned the care and cure of souls. This jurisdiction may be roughly described as appertaining: 1. To spiritual persons, which included, of course, the clergy. 2. To spiritual property, such as the property and revenues of the -church. 3. To the spiritual welfare and discipline of the laity, including pre- MARRIAGE IN GENERAL 35 The causes for which the spiritual courts would annul a marriage valid by the temporal law were consanguinity and affinity,! impotency or physical incapacity to con- summate marriage,? and in former times, precontract.® Those were known as the canonical, as distinguished from civil, disabilities or impediments to marriage. 36. Void and Voidable Further Considered. Doubtless a marriage void by the temporal law would usually, if not always, have been so regarded in the spirit- ual courts. What then is a void marriage? Strictly speaking it is no marriage at all, for it confers no marital rights of person or property and involves no marital duties of any kind, and may be attacked directly or collaterally by any party at any time, whether the supposed married eminently marriage upon the basis of its sacramental character, and including its principal incidents, legitimacy and divorce, and also, strange as it may seem, to causes arising out of testaments and in- testacy. So much of the law, however, as affected the property rights and civil capacities of married parties belonged to the common law and equity courts and not to the ecclesiastical courts and judicature. The original basis of the English ecclesiastical law was of course the canon law of Rome, which naturally derived many of its forms and principles from the Roman civil law. The canon law in its purity, however, was probably never the ecclesiastical law of England, its rules being always more or less modified and restricted by ordinances or statutes of both church and Parliament, and by the custom of the realm or the technical common law. As thus modified, however, the English ecclesiastical law was as much a part of the law of England as the ancient common law itself. While we have no public ecclesiastical tribunals in this country, much of our common law pertaining to wills, intestacy and matrimonial causes as administered in the secular courts had its origin in the English ecclesiastical law, and many of our statutes are declaratory of its rules and their interpretation is influenced by them. See post, secs. 326, 328, 332. See on the general subject of this note, Studies in Anglo-Am. Legal Hist., Vol. I, 535; Id., Vol. II, 255-311; 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., . secs. 100 et seq., and authorities cited. 1 See post, secs. 53 et seq. 2 See post, secs. 47 et seq. ’ See ante, sec. 6, note 4. 36 MARRIAGE IN GENERAL parties or either of them be living or dead. Either party to a void marriage is free to marry again without divorce or decree of nullity,? and the children of such marriage are illegitimate unless statutes, as is often the case in modern times, declare otherwise.* But though no judicial decree is necessary to avoid a void marriage, it is unques- tionably the better practice to have it adjudged void while both parties are living, for such judgment is usually conclusive upon them and others for all time. A voidable marriage, on the other hand, is usually one that may be subsequently annulled by a court of competent jurisdiction in an action or proceeding brought directly for the purpose of having its nullity judicially de- clared, by one of the parties thereto during the lifetime of the other, but which is binding upon them until so an- nulled, but is void ab initio if a decree of nullity is so pro- nounced. This was the strict meaning of voidable as applied to marriage in the English ecclesiastical law, a meaning which it still has in modern law. But the terms void and voidable as applied to marriage have still other and somewhat variable meanings similar to those attributed to them in the law of contracts. Thus, all marriages that are not binding and that are not void- able in the ecclesiastical sense are sometimes spoken of as void. But we shall see that some of these marriages are capable of ratification or affirmance without subse- quent ceremonial so as to become finally and absolutely binding, or they may be disaffirmed or rescinded without judicial decree. The terms voidable, inchoate or imper- fect, are therefore used to signify a marriage capable of and requiring affirmance to render it valid, or requiring rescission or disaffirmance, though not necessarily by judicial decree, in order to render it null. 1 Orchardson v. Cofield, 171 Ill. 14, 63 Am. St. R. 211, 40 L. R. A. 256; Deeds v. Strode, 6 Idaho, 317, 96 Am. St. R. 268, 267, and notes; Williams v. Williams, 63 Wis. 58, 53 Am. R. 253. 2? Wichhoff v. Eichhoff, 101 Cal. 600. 3 See post, sec. 455. MARRIAGE IN GENERAL 37 It should be observed, however, that certain marriages voidable by the older law are now absolutely void by force of statute,’ and that certain marriages void by that law may be valid, or else voidable merely. Hence the effect of various disabilities and other circumstances in rendering marriage void or voidable, and the various meanings of these terms in connection therewith, is dis- cussed more in detail in considering capacity to marry, and such matters as fraud, duress and mistake. 37. Elements of a Valid Marriage—Generally. The usual essentials of a valid marriage may be sum- marized as follows: 1. Parties capable of marrying. 2. A mutual agreement or consent to what the law deems marriage, uninfluenced by fraud or error in any particular deemed fundamental, or by duress. 3. Compliance with requirements of form, when and in so far as the law makes such compliance a condition precedent to its validity. 1 See post, secs. 46, 77. CHAPTER III REQUISITES AND VALIDITY OF MARRIAGE CONTINUED— COMPETENCY TO MARRY—WANT OF AGE-—-MENTAL AND PHYSICAL INCAPACITY 38. Competency to Marry—In General. A valid marriage presupposes parties capable under the law of contracting marriage, and parties may be incapable of marrying generally or of marrying a particular person or a person belonging to a particular class, owing to: . Want of age. . Want of mental capacity. . Impotency or physical incapacity. Blood relationship (consanguinity). Relationship by marriage (affinity). Difference of race. Prior marriage still subsisting, or impediments fol- lowing divorce. 8. Disease and pauperism under recent statutes ND OUR Ot 39. Want of Age at Common Law. Proceeding upon the principle that competency to marry is dependent upon physical capacity to discharge the functions peculiar to marriage rather than upon capac- ity for business affairs, the age at which the common law (and the same was true of the canon and English eccle- siastical law) permitted marriage was fixed approxi- mately at the age of puberty, or fourteen for males and twelve for females. Differing from an engagement to marry,! marriage between parties who had attained those ages respectively was in every sense valid if otherwise unobjectionable.? : 1 See ante, sec. 9. 21 Bl. Com. 436; Koonce v. Wallace, 7 Jones’s Law (N. Car.), 194; Cannon v. Alsbury, 1 A. K. Marsh. (Ky.) 76, 10 Am. D. 709. 38 CAPACITY TO MARRY 39 The age at which a valid marriage may be contracted at common law or under statutes is termed the age of consent,! and one under that age is not estopped to avoid the marriage by his false representations as to age.’ At common law if either party was under seven years the marriage was absolutely void.’ If both parties were over seven, and only one of them was under the age of consent, the marriage was voidable at the option of the latter, who might either ratify or disaffirm it upon reach- ing that age. Where both parties are over seven, but both are under the age of consent when they intermarry, it seems that the marriage can be neither affirmed nor rescinded until both reach the age of consent, whereupon both may affirm or either party may rescind regardless of the wishes of the other. 40. Statutory Changes. Though the age of consent remains in a few states as at common law, it has been raised in most of them by statutes which vary considerably both as to the age fixed for legal marriage and in other respects. These statutes are to be construed in the light of the common law, and unless their language plainly precludes that result a mar- riage under the statutory age is merely voidable or im- perfect and not void, provided the parties are above the common-law age of consent.® The requirement of the consent of parents or guardians 1For another meaning of the term, “age of consent,” see post, sec. 626. Ex parte Hollopeter, 52 Wash. 41, 21 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 847. 2 Elliott v. Elliott, 77 Wis. 634, 10 L. R. A. 568. 31 BI. Com. 436. 4Aymar v. Roff, 3 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 49; Koonce ». Wallace, 7 Jones’s Law (N. Car.), 194; Parton ». Hervey, 1 Gray (Mass.), 119. 5 Koonce v. Wallace, 7 Jones’s Law (N. Car.), 194; Goodwin v. Thomp- son, 2 Greene (Iowa), 329; Willetts v. Willetts, 76 Neb. 228; State 2. Lowell, 78 Minn. 166, 46 L. R. A. 440, 79 Am. St. R. 358, and note; Fisher v. Bernard, 65 Vt. 664. Such a marriage will sustain a prosecu- tion for bigamy. State ». Beggs, 55 Ala. 108, 113; People v. Slack, 15 Mich. 198. Compare People v. Bennett, 39 Mich. 208. 40 CAPACITY TO MARRY where parties marrying are under a specified age is dis- cussed later on.! 41. How Infant Marriage Is Avoided—Ratification. Marriage by an infant under the age of consent may be avoided in pais at common law without a degree of nullity,? though such a decree is, of course, advisable, and statutes in some states require it in terms or by interpre- tation.* If one who has married under the age of consent vol- untarily cohabits with his or her wife or husband after reaching such age, or expressly, or even by conduct short of cohabitation, clearly recognizes the marriage as binding, it becomes good in law. for all purposes without further ceremony.* If one of the parties was over the age of consent but the other was under it, it is said that the former as well as the latter may avoid the marriage,® but in some states, by force of statute at least, only the incompetent party may rescind or have its nullity decreed.® MENTAL INCAPACITY 42. In General—Nature and Extent of Incapacity. Though we have seen that marriage is properly a status and not a contract, it has its rise like ordinary contracts in agreement or consent, and if one party lacks the mental 1 See post, sec. 92. ?1 Bl. Com. 436; Beggs v. State, 55 Ala. 108, 113; People v. Bennett, 39 Mich. 208; People v. Slack, 15 Mich. 193; Goodwin ». Thompson, 2 Greene (Ia.), 329. § Walls v. State, 32 Ark. 565; Elliott v. Elliott, 77 Wis. 634, 10 L. R. A. 568; State ». Cone, 86 Wis. 498; Willetts 2. Willetts, 76 Neb. 228, 231, 5 L. R. A. (N.8.) 767. ‘1 Bl. Com. 436, 437; Koonce v. Wallace, 7 Jones’s L. (N. Car.) 194; Goodwin v. Thompson, 2 Greene (Ia.), 329; Governor ». Rector, 10 Humph. (Tenn.) 57, 61. 61 Bl. Com. 436; 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 575. 6 Willetts v. Willetts, 76 Neb. 228, 5 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 767. See People v, Slack, 15 Mich. 199. Compare People v. Bennett, 39 Mich. 208. CAPACITY TO MARRY 41 capacity to agree or yield consent, the marriage is voidable or inchoate at least, if not void.' {The precise name or nature of the mental defect or incapacity which will prevent a valid marriage seems © immaterial, so long as it is sufficient to preclude intel- ligent assent to the assumption of the marriage tie] While capacity to understand one thing does not nec- essarily import capacity to understand another and a different one, courts have sometimes appeared to lay down the rule that mental capacity to marry is dependent upon a like capacity for contracts generally, or, in other words, that capacity to marry depends upon general capacity for business.2. This rule, however, is open to objection even though we regard marriage as upon the same footing with ordinary contracts, for the general test of capacity in the law of contracts is not the capacity to transact business generally, but the capacity to understand the nature and probable consequences of the particular con- tract the validity of which is called in question.* Both on general legal principles and by the weight of recent au- thority it is believed that this furnishes the true test for marriage, and that no marriage, in the absence of statute, can be impeached for want of mental capacity if both parties thereto were capable of understanding the nature of the relation which they sought to form, and of appre- hending, at least in a general way, its ordinary collateral consequences.‘ Capacity to understand fully all the legal 1 See post, sec. 46. 2 Durham v. Durham, L. R. 10 P. D. 80; Foster v. Means, 1 Spear’s Eq. 569, 42 Am. D. 332; Cole v. Cole, 5 Sneed (Tenn.), 57, 70 Am. D. 275; Middleborough v. Rochester, 12 Mass. 363; Atkinson ». Medford, 46 Me. 510; Anon., 4 Pick. (Mass). 32. > Bish. on Contracts (New Ed.), sec. 963; Riggs v. Am. Tract Soc., 95 N. Y. 503, 511; Searles v. Galbraith, 73 Ill. 269. 4 Portsmouth »v. Portsmouth, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 355, 3 Eng. Ecc. 154; Durham v. Durham, 10 P. D. 80; Hunter v. Edny, 10 P. D. 98; Orchard- son-». Cofield, 171 Ill. 14, 63 Am. St. R. 211, 40 L. R. A. 256; Lewis v. Lewis, 44 Minn. 124, 20 Am. St. R. 559, 9 L. R. A. 505; Ward ». Dulaney, 23 Miss. 414; Kern v. Kern, 51 N. J. Eq. 574; St. George ». 42 CAPACITY TO MARRY results of marriage, direct and collateral, is not required, for few sane persons even of the legal profession, are conversant with them all.!_ The mere existence of ‘an insane delusion, therefore, does not necessarily inval- idate a marriage,? nor does insanity of a more general nature if, at the time of the marriage, the alleged lunatic was in the enjoyment of a lucid interval.’ It will be readily understood, however, that less of mental weakness or insanity than is above described will suffice to avoid a marriage where, as is often the case, elements of fraud, conspiracy or compulsion combine therewith.* 43. Same—Inquisition and Finding of Lunacy. An inquisition and finding of lunacy, unless too remote, is prima facie evidence of incompetency to marry. Still it is not conclusive in the absence of statute, and the actual capacity of the alleged lunatic may be shown.° 44. Drunkenness. One so drunk at the time of marriage as to be unable to understand the nature of the marriage contract within the rules already laid down touching insanity, is incapable of contracting a valid marriage, being regarded in that respect as temporarily insane. But a less degree of Biddleford, 76 Me. 593; Nonnemacher v. Nonnemacher, 159 Pa. 634. As to legislative changes, see post, sec. 52. 1§t. George v. Biddleford, supra. 2 Kern v. Kern, 51 N. J. Eq. 574; Lewis ». Lewis, 44 Minn. 124, 20 Am. St. R. 559, 9 L. R. A. 505. * Turner v. Myers, 1 Hagg. Con. 414; Smith v. Smith, 47 Miss. 211; Rawdon v. Rawdon, 28 Ala. 565. 4 Orchardson v. Cofield, 171 Ill. 14, 63 Am. St. R. 211, 40 L. R. A. 256; Portsmouth v. Portsmouth, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 359, 3 Eng. Ecc. 154; Hides v. Hides, 65 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 17. ’ Banker v. Banker, 63 N. Y. 409; McCleary », Barcalow, 6 Ohio C. C. 481; Keyes ». Norris, 6 Rich. Eq. (8. Car.) 388; Viets ». Union Nat. Bank, 101 N. Y. 563, 54 Am. R. 743. See, however, Sims 2. Sims, 121 N. Car. 297, 40 L. R. A. 737, 61 Am. St. R. 665. * Prine v. Prine, 36 Fla. 676, 34 L. R. A. 87, and note; Gillett ». CAPACITY TO MARRY 43 intoxication will not avoid it unless, as is often the case, there is some accompanying circumstance of fraud, con- spiracy or compulsion.! 45. Evidence of Mental Incapacity. The general presumption of law is in favor of capacity, and this presumption has the aid of the further one in favor of marriage.2 The burden of proving mental in- capacity as against a marriage duly solemnized is there- fore upon the party alleging it. But where insanity of a permanent nature is shown to have existed, the burden is generally held to shift to the party claiming sanity to show, not complete recovery, but sufficient restoration to reason, at least for the time being, to comprehend the marriage agreement.? Naturally in such cases the evi- dence may take a wide range, including proof of hered- itary taint and the whole history of the alleged incom- petent as bearing upon his or her mental condition at the time of marriage.* The effect in such cases of an inquisi- tion and finding of lunacy has already been stated.’ As bearing upon the question of mental capacity, the conduct of the alleged incompetent at the marriage ceremony is admissible, and if shown to be sane and decorous has been held prima facie evidence of capacity to understand the marriage contract. While this is probably not a safe rule, at least where there is evidence of insanity imme- diately before the marriage, for even the insane appear rational at times,’ rational and deliberate preparations Gillett, 78 Mich. 184; Elzey v. Elzey, 1 Houst. (Del.) 308; Clement ». Mattison, 3 Rich. (8. Car.) 93. 1 Gillett v. Gillett, supra; Powell v. Powell, 18 Kan. 371, 26 Am. R. 774, 2 See post, sec. 105. 2 Post, sec. 668; Castor ». Davis, 120 Ind. 231, and authorities cited. ‘Durham ». Durham, L. R. 10 P. D. 80; Smith v. Smith, 47 Miss. 211; Kern v. Kern, 51 N. J. Eq. 574; Nonnemacher v. Nonnemacher, 159 Pa. 634. » Ante, sec. 43. * Anon., 4 Pick. (Mass.) 32. 7 Smith v. Smith, 47 Miss. 211, 218. 44 CAPACITY TO MARRY for marriage are usually sufficient prima facie proof of mental capacity.! 46. Effect of Mental Incapacity—Ratification and Avoidance. It is generally laid down that the legal effect of mental incapacity of either party at the time of marriage is to ren- der such marriage void in the full sense in which that term has been defined,? and this is no doubt true if there has been no ratification after the incompetent party was restored to reason. But statutes in most states prevent collateral or even direct attack by third parties by providing that mental incapacity at the time of marriage shall render it void from the time when its nullity shall be declared by a court of competent jurisdiction.® From the general doctrine that the marriage of an insane person is void, it would seem to follow that no subsequent act or acquiesence on his part, even after his restoration to reason, would make such marriage valid. It might be celebrated anew, but this would not be a ratification of the old marriage, but the beginning of a new one, and children born in the meantime would be bastards by the common law, and other grave conse- quences might ensue.t This, however, seems to be the rule of the older, and some of the modern cases. But the better doctrine appears to be that the marriage 1 Parker v. Parker, 2 Lee, 382; Kern v. Kern, 51 N. J. Eq. 575, 594. 2 Ante, secs. 35, 36; Browning v. Reane, 2 Phil. Ecc. 69; Wightman v. Wightman, 4 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 343; Middleborough v. Rochester, 12 Mass. 363; True v. Ranney, 21 N. H. 52, 53 Am. D. 164; Ward ». Dulaney, 28 Miss. 410; Powell ». Powell, 18 Kan. 371; Crump ». Morgan, 3 Ired. Eq. (N. Car.) 91, 40 Am. D. 447, and authorities cited. 3 Wiser v. Lockwood, 42 Vt. 720; Brown v. Westbrook, 27 Ga. 102. Sce Elliot ». Elliot, 77 Wis. 634, 10 L. R. A. 568. Mr. Bishop severely criticises these statutes. See 1 Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 633 et seq.; Middleborough ». Rochester, 12 Mass. 363, 365. 4See post, sec. 455. ’ Orchardson v. Cofield, 171 Tl. 14, 63 Am. St. R. 211, 40 L. R. A. CAPACITY TO MARRY 45 of an insane person, though otherwise void in the full sense in the absence of statute, may still be ratified and affirmed by him or her upon restoration to reason, and that this affirmance may be express, or implied from voluntary cohabitation, so that in a restricted and special sense the marriage of an insane person is voidable only and not absolutely void,! and this, in some states, is sub- stantially the rule by statute. And it would seem that in no case would a party who married a lunatic with knowledge of the facts be permitted to avoid the mar- riage on the ground of insanity of the latter.? Where mental incapacity for marriage arises from drunkenness, there is little authority as to whether it is voidable or void, but it is presumed that most courts would regard it as voidable merely at the option of the drunkard within the rule last stated for insanity proper, and would deem it ratified by any words or conduct after sobriety showing an intention to treat it as valid, without any further ceremony or celebration.® PHYSICAL INCAPACITY 47. In General. By the ecclesiastical law, adultery and cruelty were the only grounds for divorce, and the decree for those causes was a mensa et thoro and not a vinculo matrimonii.* 256; Crump v. Morgan, 3 Ired. Eq. (N. Car.) 91, 40 Am. Dec. 447, Sims v. Sims, 121 N. Car. 297, 40 L. R. A. 737, and note. See Ward ». Dulaney, 23 Miss. 410, 433. 1Cole v. Cole, 5 Sneed (Tenn.), 57, 70 Am. D. 275; Wightman ». Wightman, 4 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 343; Sabalot v. Papulus, 31 La. Ann. 854; Prine v. Prine, 36 Fla. 676, 34 L. R. A. 87. 2 Hancock v. Peaty, L. R. 1 P. & D. 335, 341. Otherwise where knowledge of the insanity was lacking. Durham ». Durham, L. R. 10 P. D. 80; Keys v. Keys, 22 N. H. 553. $ Prine v. Prine, 36 Fla. 672, 34 L. R. A. 87. See Barber v. People, 203 Til. 543, holding such marriage valid and sufficient to uphold a prosecution for bigamy unless annulled by a court of competent ju- Tisdiction. ‘See ante, secs. 35, 36; post, secs. 350, 355. 46 CAPACITY TO MARRY For impotency, however, the ecclesiastical sentence was not technically of divorce, but of nullity, the marriage being valid for all purposes unless a decree of nullity was obtained in the lifetime of both parties, but void ab initio when such a decree was so pronounced.! The statutes of many of our states, however, treat impotency as a ground for divorce rather than nullity. While this is not in entire accord with legal history and precedent, it is perhaps the better plan, for it affords the court opportunity to give the plaintiff wife the alimony to which she is often justly entitled in such cases, and which could not be awarded under the nullity theory of the common or ecclesiastical law.? The theory upon which nullity or divorce for impotency is based is that in this practically incurable condition of one of the parties none of the primary ends and aims of marriage can be attained, and that a lawful indulgence of the passions, with its consequent check upon immoral and unlawful connections, is impossible.* So, it is said’ that one who enters into a marriage knowing his or her incapacity to consummate it, commits a fraud upon the other party, though it has been held that it is not sucha fraud as will entitle a court of equity to grant a decree of nullity or divorce in the absence of statute authorizing it.‘ 48. Impotency Defined—What Constitutes. From the strict standpoint_of matrimonial law, impo- tency (corporal imbecility) means such practically in- curable physical or psychological defect or peculiarity in either or both spouses, existing at the time of marriage, as precludes substantially normal sexual intercourse be- tween them.® 1See ante, sec. 35; Anon., 24 N. J. Eq. 19. 2See 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 704. 3 Deane v. Aveling, 1 Rob. Ecc. 279, 298, 299. 4See Anon., 24 N. J. Eq. 19; Burtis ». Burtis, 1 Hopk. Ch. (N. Y.) 557, 14 Am. Dec. 563; Benton ». Benton, 1 Day (Conn.), 111, 114; post, sec. 50. § See Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 766; Briggs ». Morgan, 3 Phillim. CAPACITY TO MARRY 47 To warrant a decree of nullity or divorce on the ground of impotency the defect or peculiarity must have existed at the time of marriage.!_ Furthermore, it must be incura- ble or permanent, and it will be deemed so, though curable in fact, if the defective party refuses to submit to reason- able measures for its cure.” The mere refusal of marital rights or neglect to exercise them is not impotency, though it may help to prove it when taken in connection with other facts.? Furthermore, it must be understood that capacity for copula, and not fruitfulness, is the test of impotency, and where substan- tially normal coitus can be had the barrenness of the woman or sterility of the man is immaterial.‘ But though copula is possible there may still be im- potency within the meaning of the law if it can only be accomplished at the expense of great suffering,’ or at great risk to the life or health of one of the parties. The common example of this last form of impotency is where the defendant is afflicted with venereal disease.* Indeed, 325, 1 Eng. Ecc. 408; Deane v. Aveling, 1 Rob. Ece. 279, 298; S—— vy. S——, 192 Mass. 194,-116 Am. St. R. 240, and notes; J. G. ». H. G., 33 Md. 401, 8 Am. R. 183. The parties may be relatively rather than positively impotent. A decree should nevertheless be granted. See Essex v. Essex, 2 How. St. Tr. 785; S—— v. S——, supra. 1 Bascomb »v. Bascomb, 25 N. H. 267; Norton v. Norton, 2 Aik. (Vt.) 188; Devanbaugh v. Devanbaugh, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 554, 28 Am. D. 443: Griffith v. Griffith, 162 Ill. 368. 2 Stagg v. Edgecomb, 3 Swab. & T. 240; L—— ». L——,7 P. D. 16; Griffith ». Griffith, supra; Ferris ». Ferris, 8 Conn. 166; Devan- baugh v. Devanbaugh, 6 Paige (N. Y.), 175; Bascomb v. Bascomb, supra; J. G. v. H. G., 33 Md. 401, 3 Am. R. 183. Ferris v. Ferris, supra; Merrill ». Merrill, 126 Mass. 228. 4 Deane v. Aveling, 1 Rob. Ecc. 279, 299; Anon., 89 Ala. 291, 18 Am. St. R. 240, 7 L. R. A. 425; Payne v. Payne, 40 Minn. 467, 24 Am. St. R. 240; Wendel ». Wendel, 30 App. Div. 447, 52 N. Y. Supp. 72. Where the parties are advanced in years barrenness or sterility may naturally be expected, but whether the age of the parties marrying may debar either from relief for the impotency of the other is not clear. See Shafto v. Shafto, 28 N. J. Eq. 34, and authorities cited. 5§—— », S——, 192 Mass. 194, 116 Am. St. R. 240. * Ryder v. Ryder, 66 Vt. 158, 44 Am. St. R. 833. 48 CAPACITY TO MARRY concealment of such a disease by one spouse would ordi- narily constitute such a fraud upon the other as would warrant a decree of nullity for that cause.! So long as it existed at marriage, continues until the time of the trial and then appears practically incurable, the origin, form or nature of the impotency is immaterial. It may consist of a positive physical malformation or defect,” or it may even be nervous or psychological in its nature, though naturally where a difficulty of the latter kind is claimed the courts proceed with much caution, as mere refusal to submit to intercourse is not impotency, provided intercourse is possible,* though it may be cruelty or desertion within the meaning of divorce acts.*| Further as to the precise form, nature and extent of the incapacity the reader is referred to special treatises on marriage and divorce and to works on medical jurisprudence. 49. Who Entitled to Decree. The capable party is usually entitled to a decree of divorce or nullity on the ground of impotency, unless, of course, the defect of the other was known at the time of marriage. Whether a party who marries in ignorance of his or her own impotency may have a decree for that cause seems uncertain. In one case it was allowed, though the rule would probably be otherwise if the ignorance were culpable.® : That the parties have entered into a deed of voluntary separation is no defense to a suit for nullity on the ground of impotency.® : 1 Hooe v. Hooe, 122 Ky. 590, 5 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 729; Smith v. Smith, 171 Mass. 404, 68 Am. St. R. 440, 41 L. R. A. 800; Stevenson v. Steven- son, 178 N. Y. 54. Compare Vondal 2. Vondal, 175 Mass. 383, 78 Am. St. R. 502. See post, sec. 71. 2 Deane ». Aveling, 1 Rob. Ecc. 279, 298; G. v. G., 33 Md. 401. 3 See Essex v. Essex, 2 How. St. Tr. 785; Merrill ». Merrill, 126 Mass. 228. 4 See post, secs. 358, 369. 5A. v, A. 19 L. R. Ir. 403. And see 1 Bish. Mar. Diy. & Sep., sec. 792, and notes. ‘J. G.v. H. G., 33 Md. 401, 3 Am. R. 183. CAPACITY TO MARRY 49 50. Jurisdiction to Render Decree. In nearly all states jurisdiction to decree divorce or nullity of marriage for the impotency previously described is conferred by statute. It has been held, however, that as impotency was originally a canonical impediment rendering the marriage voidable and not void, equity has no inherent power to decree it void for that cause, even where it was concealed from the complainant at the time of marriage.! 51. The Evidence of Impotency. Where the issue is impotency, the mere indecency or indelicacy of the evidence is no ground for excluding it. The existence of the alleged impotency at the time of marriage, its continuance afterward, and its incurable nature must be shown by satisfactory proof, and the burden is upon the party alleging it.?- It is not our pur- pose to discuss the evidence in detail. The testimony is naturally apt to be medical and technical. In doubtful cases or where there is suspicion of collusion, the court may order a medical inspection; but whether it may compel it against the will of the defendant is a question upon which the courts do not agree.? The refusal of the de- fendant to submit to a physical examination when ordered by the court, however, has been held sufficient evidence upon which to base a decree where there was no ground to suspect collusion.* Such an examination will never be compelled or even ordered, however, save where it is practically necessary to enable the court to reach a right conclusion. 1 See ante, sec. 47. 2 Brown v. Brown, 1 Hagg. Ecce. 523; Devanbagh ». Devanbagh, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 554, 28 Am. D. 443; Lorenz ». Lorenz, 93 IIl. 376. * The cases on this point down to 1895, are cited or discussed in 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., secs. 697 et seq. ‘Dorion v. Laurent, 17 L. C. Jur. 324. It seems that a wife com- plaining of her husband’s impotency must submit to such an exami- nation if ordered, to show that the fault is not with her, or have her bill dismissed. Anon., 89 Ala. 291, 18 Am. St. R. 116, 7 L. R. A. 425. 4 50 CAPACITY TO MARRY 52. Other Impediments Based upon Personal De- fects. Legislation tends to extend rather than to restrict the impediments to lawful marriage in the interest of the public and of posterity, regardless of the ability of the parties to satisfy the technical requirement of consent to marriage or their physical ability to consummate it. Thus, in Connecticut, any couple, either of whom is epileptic, imbecile or feeble-minded, is forbidden to marry when the woman is under forty-five years of age; and any selectman or other person who aids in. procuring such union, or the marriage of a pauper when the woman is under that age, is liable to severe penalties. The Connect- icut statute has been construed as directory merely, so that a marriage in violation of it is valid, if in other re- spects in conformity to law.+ Similar legislation exists in a number of other states.? 1See Gould v. Gould, 78 Conn. 242. 2 See Freund’s Police Power, sec. 124; General Laws of Minn., 1901, 334-335; Mich. Pub. Acts, 1899, 387, which include syphilitics; Ses- sion Laws of Kan., 1903, 373-374, extending to children of insane; Laws of Ohio, 1904, p. 83; Laws of Ind., 1905, Chap. 126; Laws of Wis., 1907, Chap. 642, St. sec. 4593m. As to postnuptial insanity as a ground for divorce, see post, sec. 386. CHAPTER IV COMPETENCY TO MARRY CONTINUED-—RELATIONSHIP, DIF- FERENCE OF RACE AND PRIOR MARRIAGE UNDISSOLVED -—IMPEDIMENTS FOLLOWING DIVORCE 53. Relationship as an Impediment—In General. Not only is intermarriage between persons nearly re- lated by blood (consanguinity) prohibited by the law of all civilized nations, but sexual intercourse between them is universally punishable as a crime distinct from adultery or fornication, and is called incest. Indeed the laws and usages even of barbarous or semicivilized peo- ples are so practically unanimous on condemning sexual relations between close kindred in blood that it is now quite generally assumed, independently of religious or scriptural grounds, that they are abhorrent to the very nature of man. In further support of modern legal rules on the subject, we have the aid of science and common experience, which have demonstrated beyond a doubt that intermarriage of near blood relations tends toward weak and degenerate offspring.! Relationship by marriage (affinity) presents a more perplexing problem, for it cannot be assumed that such relationship in itself tends to deteriorate the race. From a purely civil point of view the worst that can be said of marriage between those so related is that it tends toward a confusion of those rights and duties which are directly or indirectly incident to the family relation. ' 64. Same—The Law of England. The law of England upon the subject of intermarriage 1 See Howard’s Hist. Mat. Inst. 121 et seq. But see Huth’s The Mar- riage of Near Kin (London, 1887). 51 52 CAPACITY TO MARRY between those related by blood or marriage, was based upon the Old Testament prohibitions contained in the eighteenth chapter of Leviticus,! and prohibited marriage between those related either by consanguinity or affinity within the third degree, according to the civil law reck- oning. By this system of reckoning, commencing with either of the persons related, the degrees were counted upward to the common ancestor and then downward to the other person, counting one degree for each person both ascending and descending.? Thus, brother and sister are related in the second degree, and nephew and aunt or uncle and niece in the third degree, while cousins are related in the fourth degree and hence were competent to marry. In the case of relations by affinity, a husband and wife being deemed one flesh, the blood relations of each were deemed related to the other in the same degree, hence the husband could not marry his wife’s sister, for she was related to him in the second degree; neither could he marry his wife’s mother or aunt, for they were related to him in the first and third degrees respectively.? In the English law, relationship by affinity as an impediment to marriage is not deemed severed by the death of either party to the marriage that created it,* though it is deemed terminated for all other purposes.’ The principal ques- 1See Taylor v. Wing, 2 Sw. & Tr. 278, 295; Reg. ». Chadwick, 11 Q. B. 205, 63 E. C. L. 205; Brook v. Brook, 9 H. L. Cas. 193. See also Stat. 32 Henry VIII, Chap. 38. 24 Kent’s Com. 412. ’ For a table of the prohibited degrees of relationship by consan- guinity and affinity as published by Archbishop Parker and generally acted upon by the English courts, see 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 739; 2 Nelson’s Div. & Sep., secs. 711, 712; Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 16. ‘2 Kent’s Com. 84; Butler v. Gastrill, Gilb. Ch. 156; Kelley ». Scott, 5 Gratt. (Va.) 479; Tagert v. State, 143 Ala. 143, 111 Am. St. R. 17. 5See Blodgett v. Brinsmaid, 9 Vt. 27; Carman v. Newell, 1 Denio (N. Y.), 26. But see as establishing the same rule even for marriage in this country, Spear v. Robinson, 29 Me. 531; Blodgett v. Brinsmaid. CAPACITY TO MARRY 53 tion as to the wisdom, morality and policy of forbidding affinitive marriages in England has chiefly revolved around so much of the rule as precludes marriage with a de- ceased wife’s sister, which has been absolutely void by statute in that country since 1835.' After repeated at- tempts to change the law, a statute has finally been passed permitting marriage with a deceased wife’s sister and legalizing such marriages.? 55. Same—The American Law. The common law of England as above outlined is the common law of our states. It has little practical appli- cation now, however, because statutes quite generally discard affinitive relationship as an impediment to mar- riage though they usually prohibit marriage between blood relations nearer of kin than first cousins, thus following the supposed law of nature; and in some states marriage between first cousins is forbidden. Still, affinitive rela- tionships of certain kinds are impediments under the laws of a few states.® 56. Effect of Marriage Within Prohibited Degrees of Relationship. By the common or ecclesiastical law, a marriage within the prohibited degrees of relationship was usually void- able. In other words, it was valid unless it was annulled during the lifetime of the parties by a suit brought in the spiritual courts for the direct purpose of having its nullity declared,‘ unless incestuous by the law of nature, supra. Same, as to children of the marriage, Trout ». Drawhorn, 57 Ind. 570. 1See 5 & 6 Wm. IV, Chap. 54. 2See Stat. 7 Edward VII, Chap. 47. 3 See statutes in Ala., Ga., Mich., Miss., Md., N. J., N. Mex., R. L., Dist. Col., N. Dak., 8. Dak., Okla., 8. Car. and W. Va. See Walter’s App., 70 Pa. 392. 4 Ante, secs. 36, 37; Niles ». Chilton, 1 Rob. Ecc. 684; Bowers v. Bowers, 10 Rich. Eq. (S. Car.) 551, 73 Am. D. 99; Sutton v. Warren, 10 Met. (Mass.) 451; Gathings ». Williams, 5 Ired. L. 487, 44 Am. D, 49, and note. 54 CAPACITY TO MARRY when it was probably void absolutely both by the eccle- siastical and earlier common law.! In England since 1835,2 and now in most of our states, marriages within the prohibited degrees of relationship are void by statute. In a few, however, they are merely voidable in the eccle- siastical sense, at least in the case of affinitive relation- ship.* In computing relationship, whether at common law or under statutes it is usually held immaterial that either party was born out of wedlock, or that the rela- tionship was of the half and not the whole blood.* DIFFERENCE OF RACE AN IMPEDIMENT TO MARRIAGE 57. In General. At common law miscegenation or the intermarriage of persons of different races was permitted, and this is the law in the majority of our states. By statute, how- ever, particularly in the southern and southwestern states, the intermarriage of whites and negroes or mulattoes, or of whites and Indians, or whites and Chinese is prohibited, and in many of them such marriages are made criminal. Indeed, cohabitation or sexual intercourse between per- sons of different races without intermarriage is sometimes made an offense distinct from adultery or fornication. Though some of these enactments doubtless originated in race prejudice, they find rational support in the supposed tendency of such unions to breed degenerate offspring, and in the fact that they are particularly shocking to the sense of propriety and decency prevalent in the com- munities where such statutes exist.® 1 Sutton ». Warren, supra; Wightman ». Wightman, 4 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 343. 2St. 5 & 6 Wm. IV, Chap. 54, sec. 2, known as Lord Lyndhurst’s Act. 2 See Walter’s App., 70 Pa. 392. As to legitimacy of offspring un- der void or voidable marriage, see post, sec. 455. ‘Reg. v. Brighton, 1 B. & 8. 447; Haines ». Jescott, 5 Mod. 168; Morgan »¥. State, 11 Ala. 289. But see State v. Roswell, 6 Conn. 446. 5 See Scott v, State, 39 Ga. 323; State v. Jackson, 80 Mo. 175; Est. of Walker, 5 Ariz. 70. As to slave marriages see post, sec. 59. CAPACITY TO MARRY 55. 58. Same—Constitutionality and Effect of Statutes. The statutes against miscegenation are generally held constitutional, whether enacted before or after the adop- tion of the fourteenth amendment or the civil rights bill of 1866, and in spite of similar provisions in the constitu- tions of particular states, at least where no discrimination is made against the colored race as to penalties or other consequences of violation.! The statutes are far from uniform in their language, and identical or similar statu- tory terms have often been differently interpreted in dif- ferent states. For this reason no attempt will be made to review them or the decisions construing them.? Some- times the statutes themselves furnish the rule of interpre- tation by indicating the precise admixture of African or other non-Caucasian blood that shall render void a mar- riage or penalize sexual relations between persons of different races.’ Statutes forbidding marriage between the races usually contain express words of nullity, and when this is so such a marriage is absolutely void in every sense of the term,‘ and its issue is illegitimate. If the statute contains no words of nullity, however, the marriage is valid, whatever penalties the law may denounce against the parties or the celebrant.® 1Cooley’s Const. Law, 228, 229; Pace v. Alabama, 106 U. S. 583; Green »v. State, 58 Ala. 190, 29 Am. R. 739; Ex parte Francois, 3 Woods (U. S.), 367; Frasher ». State, 3 Tex. App. 263, 30 Am. R. 131; State v. Jackson, supra. 2 See, however, State ». Milton, 44 N. Car. 49, 50; In re Natick, 7 Mass. 88; State ». Watters, 3 Ired. (N. Car.) 455; McPherson ». Com., 28 Gratt. (Va.) 939; Bailey v. Fiske, 34 Me. 77, and cases in the pre- ceding note; Jones ». Com., 80 Va. 538. These statutes are largely cited and reviewed in 2 How. Hist. Mat. Inst. 438, 478. See also as to the meaning of the term negro, State v. Treadway, 52 So. 500 (La., 1910). * See for example, statutes in Ky., Ind., Tex. and Va. 4Carter v. Montgomery, 2 Tenn. Chan. 216; Succession of Mini- veille, 15 La. Ann. 342. 51 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 691; Carter ». Montgomery, supra. 56 CAPACITY TO MARRY The extraterritorial validity of a marriage as affected by these statutes is elsewhere discussed.! 59. Civil Status—Slave Marriages. The status of slave marriages has been considerably discussed and variously determined, but as few questions are likely to arise under them, and most of these are naturally of legitimacy and the consequent right to in- herit, the reader is referred to the larger works on mar- riage and divorce. While a slave marriage was commonly deemed void or imperfect, still the courts have been in- clined to regard it as valid and its issue as legitimate where the parents continued cohabitation after emancipa- tion, and in some states the question is affected by statute.? PRIOR MARRIAGE UNDISSOLVED 60. In General—Bigamous Marriage Void. The law of England and America is strictly monogamous and refuses to recognize a plurality of husbands or wives. It follows from this that if one whose husband or wife is living and undivorced, in form marries again, the sec- ond contract or ceremony is void for all legal purposes.* While bigamy or polygamy (the terms are now syn- onymous) was not a crime at common law, though pun- ishable canonically, it has long been criminal under English statutes, and is a statutory offense in all our states and territories.‘ The criminal statutes against polygamy have no direct bearing upon the civil effect of a polygamous marriage, and in the absence of statute it is absolutely void. No decree of nullity is necessary to avoid it, and its invalidity 1 See post, sec. 99. ?See Pierre ». Fontinette, 25 La. Ann. 617; Irving ». Ford, 183 Mass. 448, 65 L. R. A. 177, 97 Am. St. R. 447; Wallace ». Kimball, 35 Fla. 49, 26 L. R. A. 746; Wood ». Cole, 25 Tex. Civ. App. 378; State ». Melton, 120 N. Car. 591. 3 See post, next sec., note 5. 4See Bish. Stat. Crimes, secs. 577, 618. CAPACITY TO MARRY 57 may be shown at any time in any court by any person, regardless of the moral guilt or innocence of the parties.! So, if one party is competent to marry and marries another who is incompetent by reason of a prior marriage undis- solved, the former may lawfully contract a new marriage, though the polygamous one has not been annulled. But the burden of proving a prior marriage to impeach a later one is usually upon the party alleging it, a matter later discussed. 61. Collateral Results. If a marriage is void as polygamous, it follows that whatever is dependent upon it is void or illegal also. Thus, the children of such marriage are illegitimate, in the absence of statute, whether their parents intermarried in good faith or not. The woman cannot have dower,‘ nor the man curtesy, or any other conjugal right or interest dependent upon marriage.® 1 Bruce v. Burke, 2 Add. Ecc. 471, 2 Eng. Ecc. 381; Cartright ». McGown, 121 Ill. 388, 2 Am. St. R. 105; Blossom v. Barrett, 37 N. Y. 434, 97 Am. D. 747; Patterson v. Gaines, 6 How. (U. 5S.) 550; Fenton ». Reed, 4 Johns. (N. Y.) 52, 4 Am. D. 244. 2 Patterson v. Gaines, supra; Reeves v. Reeves, 54 III. 332; Peet v. Peet, 52 Mich. 464; Randlett ». Rice, 141 Mass. 385; Williams ». Williams, 63 Wis. 58, 53 Am. Rep. 253. *See post, sec. 455. 4 See post, sec. 206. 5 See post, sec. 196. Statutes in two states render a bigamous mar- riage in some sense voidable rather than void in certain cases. Thus, the New York Code declares that if any person whose husband or wife shall have absented himself or herself for a space of five successive years without being known to such person to be living during that time, shall marry during the lifetime of such absent husband or wife, the marriage shall be void only from the time its nullity shall be an- nounced by a court of competent authority. The provision of the California Code is substantially the same. As these statutes are now interpreted, if the second marriage was contracted in good faith the first one is practically in abeyance until one of the three parties ob- tains a decree pronouncing the second marriage void. Until this is done the first marriage is suspended or in abeyance, notwithstanding the return of the absentee. Gall v. Gall, 114 N. Y. 109; Estate of Harrington, 140 Cal. 244, 294, 98 Am. St. R. 51, and cases cited. It 58 CAPACITY TO MARRY 62. Status of Parties Where First Marriage Is Dis- solved. If a first marriage is dissolved by death or divorce, what effect has this circumstance upon a second and bigamous one? As the latter is void, it is technically incapable of ratification.! But it is generally held, aside from statutes . such as those of New York and California, that if the parties to the bigamous marriage united innocently and continued to cohabit as husband and wife, and to recog- nize one another as such after knowledge that the first marriage was dissolved, the presumption is very strong that a valid marriage took place between them after the impediment of the first was removed, and this presump- tion would be particularly strong where a common-law marriage is valid.” 63. Belief That Prior Marriage Was Dissolved. The belief of either party to a bigamous marriage that the prior marriage was terminated by death or divorce does not render the second marriage valid. The greatest - effect that such belief can have is to render the issue of the second marriage legitimate under statutes,’ to save one or both of the parties from prosecution under the bigamy acts, or from being deemed guilty of adultery as against a prior subsisting marriage.* IMPEDIMENTS FOLLOWING DIVORCE 64. Marriage After Void or Voidable Decree. A decree of divorce void for want of jurisdiction does has been held to follow from this that if any one of the three parties dies before the second marriage is judicially annulled, the children of such second marriage would be legitimate, and that the second hus- band or wife would have full rights under the second marriage for purposes of succession, though not under the first. See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 283, 718; Estate of Harrington, supra; Griffin ». Banks, 24 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 215. 1 Thompson ». Thompson, 114 Mass. 566. 2 See post, sec. 107. ’ 3 Pratt v. Pratt, 157 Mass. 503, 506. 4See post, sec. 352. CAPACTTY TO MARRY 59 not dissolve the marriage, and the invalidity of such decree may usually be asserted by any party in any proceeding. A second marriage on the basis of such decree is therefore bigamous and void.! A decree procured by fraud, however, is commonly voidable, and can be avoided only at the instance of the party defrauded in a direct proceeding to have its nullity declared.? Until it is so avoided, a second marriage of the defrauding party will be valid, but void ab initio from the time the fraudulent decree is vacated or set aside.® 65. Marriage After Limited Divorce or Decree Nisi. A divorce a mensa et thoro does not dissolve the mar- riage tie, but merely suspends some of its obligations, and marriage with a third person upon the basis of such decree is absolutely void. Marriage after a decree nisi, but before it is made absolute, is a nullity.® 66. Impediments Following Absolute Divorce. It is competent for the legislature to provide that upon the granting of an absolute divorce neither party shall marry again, either generally or during a limited time, or to denounce such penalty against the guilty one,® or to authorize the court to impose it. The wisdom of such provisions may well be doubted, at least where they do more than forbid marriage of the guilty party with the particeps criminis.’ Even this tends, in many cases, toward the perpetuation of the very scan- dal that gave rise to the divorce. 1.Litowitch v. Litowitch, 19 Kan. 451, 27 Am. R. 145; State v. Ar- mington, 25 Minn. 29; Hardy »v. Smith, 136 Mass. 328. But see post, sec. 431. 2 See post, secs. 432, 434. 3 Edson v. Edson, 108 Mass. 590, 11 Am. R. 393; Everett v. Everett, 60 Wis. 200; post, sec. 432. 4 See post, sec. 327. 5 Pratt v. Pratt, 157 Mass. 503, 507; post, sec. 430. 6 Thompson v. Thompson, 114 Mass. 566. 7 Owen v. Bracket, 7 Lea (Tenn.), 448. 6U CAVACTEY TO MARRY Whether remarriage in the face of a statutory prohibi- tion is a nullity or not depends upon the terms of the statute. Mcrely forbidding divorced parties to marry again, or even penalizing such remarriage, would not have this effect.1 The statute must in express terms or by necessary implication declare void a second marriage con- trary to its terms, otherwise it is valid or at most voidable only.2 The practical futility of such provisions as they exist in many states at present will be understood by reference to what is said elsewhere in discussing foreign marriages and the conflict of laws.’ 67. Marriage During Time for Appeal. Where a divorce has been granted and there is a second marriage pending an appeal, the second marriage is void if the decree is vacated or reversed; otherwise it is valid.+ But the statutes in many states declare that neither party shall be competent to marry a third person pending an appeal or until the time for appeal has gone by, in which case a marriage contracted in the meantime would be void, at least if contracted within the state.° Where the statute contains no express words of nullity, however, but a second marriage pending appeal is merely declared un- lawful or is forbidden, whether under penalty or not, marriage in the face of it is, according to some authorities, valid, unless the judgment of divorce is reversed,® while others declare it void.’ 1Conn v. Conn, 2 Kan. App. 419. * Crawford ». State, 73 Miss. 172, 35 L. R. A. 224; Park ». Barron, 20 Ga. 702, 65 Am. D. 641; Mason v. Mason, 101 Ind. 25. *See post, sec. 100. ‘ Allen v. Maclellan, 12 Pa. 328. 5In re Smith’s Est., 4 Wash. 702, 17 L. R. A. 573; McLennon ». McLennon, 31 Oreg. 480, 38 L. R. A. 863, 65 Am. St. R. 835; Wil- hite ». Wilhite, 41 Kan. 154; Cox ». Combs, 8 B. Monr. (Ky.) 231. 6 Allen ». Maclellan, supra. 7 Katon v. Eaton, 66 Neb. 676, 60 L. R. A. 605. CHAPTER V FRAUD, ERROR AND DURESS AS AFFECTING MARRIAGE 68. Fraud In General—Marriage Compared with En- gagement to Marry. That ‘‘fraud cuts down everything” is the general maxim of law. The engagement of marriage is fully within this rule, as has already been seen.! The status or relation of marriage, however, is quite a different thing—a thing in which the public has an interest and which should be neither nullified nor dissolved except for the most cogent reasons of justice and policy, which would exclude, as a rule, all forms of deception not going to the very foundation of the relation itself.? Clearly, after the marriage has been consummated, and particularly after children have been born or begotten and titles have been acquired in re- liance upon it, the case must be exceptional in which courts will annul it on the ground of fraud. Where, on the other hand, there has been no consummation, and the injured party proceeds promptly upon discovering the deception, a fraud sufficient to induce a marriage that plainly would not otherwise have been contracted, is often enough to warrant a decree of nullity.’ Still the decisions cannot be entirely harmonized by resort to these distinctions which have in but few cases been expressly recognized by the 1 See ante, sec. 12. 2 Smith v. Smith, 171 Mass. 404, 68 Am. St. R. 440, 41 L. R. A. 800. Compare 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 459, 460, with 2 Nels. Div, & Sep., sec. 600. See Wier v. Still, 31 Ia. 107. That a man may main- tain an action of deceit against one who has fraudulently induced him to marry a woman of unchaste character, see Kujek v. Goldman, 150 N. Y. 178, 34 L. R. A. 156, 55 Am. St. R. 670. ’ Lyndon v. Lyndon, 69 Ill. 43; Robertson v. Cole, 12 Tex. 356; Smith v. Smith, supra. 61 62 MARRIAGE PROCURED BY FRAUD courts themselves. It should be remembered, however, that voluntary consummation of the marriage with knowl- edge of the fraud will bar the injured party from relief in every case, and the same is true of continued voluntary cohabitation after discovery of the facts. It should also be borne in mind that in many cases where fraud was claimed, the courts have annulled marriages, not because of the character of the deception alone, but because of concurrent elements of force, error and undue influence, particularly when operating upon persons of youth and inexperience or enfeebled intellect or will.” 69. What Misrepresentation or Concealment Suffi- cient to Vitiate. It is often said that misrepresentation or concealment by one party concerning his or her health, wealth, character or social position will not be sufficient ground for annulling a marriage. In support of this rule it is sometimes said that ‘these are not deemed within the essentials of the marriage relation; sometimes that the law presumes that they have been the subject of due and cautious inquiry, and sometimes that public policy is involved.* While this is undoubtedly the general rule irrespective of consummation and the birth of issue, some extreme cases in recent times have led to its relaxation. Thus, where the plaintiff was induced to marry a notorious and habitual criminal who represented himself as an honest and industrious man, the marriage was annulled. In that case there was no consummation.‘ 1 See post, sec. 77. ? Portsmouth ». Portsmouth, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 355; Scott ». Seabright, 12 P. D. 21; Harford v. Morris, 2 Hagg. Con. 423, 4 Eng. Eee. 575; Shoro ». Shoro, 60 Vt. 268, 6 Am. St. R. 118; Smith 7. Smith, 51 Mich. 607; Robertson ». Cole, supra; Moot v. Moot, 37 Hun (N. Y.), 288; post, next section; 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 600. 3 Ewing v. Wheatley, 2 Hagg. Ecc. 175; Scott v. Seabright, 12 P. D. 21; Wier ». Still, 31 Ia. 107; Lewis v. Lewis, 44 Minn. 124,9 L. R. A. 505, 20 Am. St. R. 559; Varney v. Varney, 52 Wis. 120, 126. * Keyes v. Keyes, 6 Misc. (N. Y.) 355. In King v. Brewer, 8 Misc. MARRIAGE PROCURED BY FRAUD 63 70. Same—Prior Marriage, Unchastity or Pregnancy. Concealment by a woman of her prior marriage, or even her misrepresentation in that regard, is not a ground of nullity or divorce in the absence of statute,’ and so of her unchastity prior to marriage; for were it otherwise a woman who had once fallen would in most cases have forever closed to her the only avenue to respectability and virtue.2 But where the woman at the time of marriage conceals from her husband the fact that she is pregnant by another, this is such a fraud as will warrant rescission or a decree of nullity, provided the husband has not himself been guilty of antenuptial incontinence with her. The reasons given for this rule are that if a child be born it will be presumptively the husband’s, though not his in fact, and that a wife who comes to her husband in such a condition is incapable of bearing him a child of his own.® But even in such cases the fact that the wife yielded to the husband before marriage is held to charge him with notice that she may have yielded to others, and he is not entitled to a decree, even though she falsely claims to be pregnant by him though not really so,‘ or is actually preg- (N. Y.) 587, much criticised, the husband, though known as a re- spectable person, was in fact a thief and a gambler who conducted a pool room. There was consummation, but no children, and the mar- riage was annulled. See Wendel ». Wendel, 30 N. Y. App. Div. 482; Wier »v. Still, supra. 1See Wendel v. Wendel, supra; Donnelly v. Strong, 175 Mass. 157, and cases throughout this section. 2 Reynolds v. Reynolds, 3 Allen (Mass.), 605; Varney v. Varney, 52 Wis. 120, 38 Am. R. 726; Leavitt v. Leavitt, 13 Mich. 453; Allen’s App., 99 Pa. 196, 44 Am. R. 101. Contra in spme states by statute, see post, sec. 380. 4 Reynolds v. Reynolds, supra; Allen’s Appeal, supra; Baker v. Baker, 13 Cal. 87; Carris ». Carris, 24 N. J. Eq. 516; Harrison ». Harrison, 94 Mich. 559; Contra, Long v. Long, 77 N. Car. 304, 24 Am. Rep. 449. See Steel v. Steel, 104 N. Car. 631. Contra also in England, Moss v. Moss, P. D. 263, 274, 277 (1897), reviewing many American cases. «Crehore v. Crehore, 97 Mass. 330; Todd ». Todd, 149 Pa. 60, 17 L. R. A. 320; Fairchild ». Fairchild, 43 N. J. Eq. 473. Compare Di Lo- renzo v. Di Lorenzo, 174 N. Y. 467, 95 Am. St. R. 609. 64 MARRIAGE PROCURED BY FRAUD nant by another and conceals or misrepresents the fact.' Concealment by the woman of the birth of an illegitimate child before the marriage is ordinarily no ground for avoid- ing it, whether the husband was intimate with her or not.’ 71. Same—Disease. Concealment or false representations touching health are not ordinarily such a fraud as will warrant rescission or a decree of nullity.* But this rule is subject to excep- tions, and it is held that where either party conceals the fact that he or she is incurably afflicted with venereal disease, the marriage may be annulled. The case is anal- ogous to that of concealed impotency.‘ And the tend- ency of the decisions seems toward the rule that the concealment of any dangerous or loathsome and incurable disease practically unfitting for the duties of marriage, at least if it is liable to be communicated to the other party or to the offspring of the marriage, should be considered a ground of nullity, particularly where there are no children whose rights might be affected.® 1Scott v. Schufeldt, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 43; Foss ». Foss, 12 Allen (Mass.), 26; States ». States, 37 N. J. Eq. 195; Franke v. Franke (Cal., 1892), 18 L. R. A. 375. Contra, Sissung v. Sissung, 65 Mich. 168, by a divided court. Contra also under Iowa Code, Wallace v. Wallace, 137 Ia. 37, 14 L. R. A. (N.S.) 544. ?Smith ». Smith, 8 Oregon, 100. But see Scott v. Schufeldt, supra, in which the marriage was annulled for the concealment of the birth of a colored bastard to the wife, both parties being white, in spite of antenuptial incontinence between them, where the husband, who had not seen the child, believed it to be his. See note to Long ». Long, in 24 Am. R. 453. See also Scroggins v. Scroggins, 3 Dev. L. (N. Car.) 535. 3 Ante, secs. 14, 15; Lyon ». Lyon, 280 Ill. 266, 13 L. R. A. (N. S.) 996, and note. 4‘ Smith ov. Smith, 171 Mass. 404, 68 Am. St. R. 440, 41 L. R. A. 800; Ryder v. Ryder, 66 Vt. 158, 44 Am. St. R. 833; Anon., 21 Misc. (N. Y.) 765. See Vondal v. Vondal, 175 Mass. 383, where a decree was re- fused, the disease being in a non-contagious stage and probably cur- able. 5 Meyer v. Meyer, 49 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 311. In Gould », Gould, 78 MARRIAGE UNDER MISTAKE OL DURESS 65 MISTAKE AND DURESS 72. Mistake. The books afford but few illustrations of this ground of invalidity, for in marriage, as in contracts proper, the error must be fundamental in order to affect its validity. It is doubtful if there is any mistake unmixed with fraud that would affect the validity of a marriage, unless it be a clear mistake by one party as to the identity of the other.! 73. Duress—In General. Under this head there seems to be little that is wholly special to marriage, for duress implies actual constraint of the will by threats or imprisonment, so that what on its face appears to be consent is not such in fact.2, What- ever would be sufficient duress to avoid an ordinary con- tract, therefore, would ordinarily avoid a marriage.® 74. Same—From Whom Duress Must Proceed. It has been held that where a party is induced to marry by the duress of third persons, the marriage is binding un- less it appears that the other party to the marriage in- duced or sanctioned it, or at least knew it at the time of the marriage.* But this has been denied and such a‘mar- riage held invalid where duress by third persons was shown, Conn. 242, the marriage was annulled on the ground of fraud though there was consummation and the birth of issue, where the defendant was an epileptic and concealed the fact. In this state the marriage of an epileptic, though valid in the absence of fraud, is forbidden under penalty. See ante, sec. 52. For contrary rulings where there are no such statutes, see Lewis ». Lewis, 44 Minn. 124, 9 L. R. A. 505; Lyon v. Lyon, 230 Ill. 266, 13 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 996. 1See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 529 et seq.; Rex v. Burton upon Trent, 3 M. & S. 537; Delpit ». Young, 51 La. Ann. 923. 2 Cooper v. Crane (1891), P. D. 369, 376; Todd »v. Todd, 149 Pa. 60, 17 L. R. A. 320; ante, sec. 68. sScott v. Seabright, 12 P. D. 21. And see 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 618; Avakian v. Avakian, 69 N. J. Eq. 89, 100. ‘Schwartz v. Schwartz, 29 Ill. App. 516; Sherman ». Sherman, .20 N. Y. Supp. 414. 5 wien tee cena ae 66 MARRIAGE UNDER DURESS though there was no proof of conspiracy, or even of knowl- edge by the party in whose favor the constraint was ex- erted.! 75. Same—Arrest or Imprisonment. Duress affecting marriage is perhaps most commonly claimed where there is an arrest or a threat of arrest in proceedings for bastardy or seduction. If a party in fact guilty of such an offense is actually in lawful custody, and marries to escape further imprisonment or other lawful consequences of his wrong, the marriage,is clearly valid.? And in cases where the plaintiff is actually guilty of seduc- tion or bastardy, it is hardly likely that technical irreg- ularities in the proceeding would change this result. But where the arrest is unlawful and the defendant is in- nocent of wrong, a marriage thereby induced would be invalid; * and an arrest will be deemed unlawful which is malicious in fact or without probable cause.* 76. Same—Threats of Arrest and Imprisonment. If one who has been guilty of illicit intercourse with a woman marries her through fear of possible or probable le- gal or social consequences, but without threats or menaces, he is clearly bound. But there are many recent author- ities that hold, contrary to the older doctrine, that where a contract is induced by threats of arrest and imprison- ment it is voidable for duress, even though such threatened 1 Anderson v. Anderson, 147 N. Y. 719, affirming without opinion, 74 Hun, 56; Marks v. Crume, 16 Ky. L. R.'707. It is difficult to say which of these conflicting rules is the better. The first accords with the general rule in fraud, while the latter regards consent in fact as an indispensable element in marriage. ? Scott v. Schufeldt, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 43; Williams ». State, 44 Ala. 24; State v. Davis, 79 N. Car. 603; Jackson ». Winne, 7 Wend. (N. Y.) 47; Sickles ». Carson, 11 E. C. Green, 440; Frost’y. Frost, 42 N. J. Eq. 55; Collins 7. Ryan, 49 La. Ann. 1710, 43 L. R. A. 814, 816, and note. * Brandt ». Brandt, 41 Leg. Int. 54; Marvin v, Marvin, 52 Ark. 425, 20 Am. St. R. 191. ‘Smith ». Smith, 51 Mich. 605; Shoro ». Shoro, 60 Vt. 268,-6 Am. St. R. 118. But see Scott v. Schufeldt, 5 Paige, 43. MARRIAGE UNDER DURESS 67 arrest or imprisonment would be lawful and the party threatened was actually guilty of the wrong charged against him, provided the threats were made, not to force restitution, but to gain some collateral advantage,! and some courts go so far as to hold that even fair restitution thus exacted is made under duress.? But we are not aware of any cases where mere threats of a lawful prosecution by or on behalf of a woman who has been seduced or got with child have been held to avoid her marriage with the party responsible for her plight, though there are many holding such a marriage valid.? And it may be argued ° that this would be the proper doctrine in any jurisdiction though not in accord with its general law of duress, for commonly such threats are the only available means whereby the woman and her friends can compel the only reparation that would be adequate, not merely to her, but to society itself. 77. Effect of Fraud, Mistake and Duress. It is generally laid down that fraud, duress and error render a marriage voidable and not void. But though the authorities on this point are few and unsatisfactory, the term voidable in this connection probably does not mean that a marriage thus procured is valid until it is dis- affirmed either in pais or in a suit for nullity, though a proceeding of the latter sort is highly advisable; but-that it is capable of being ratified, though until it is in some way confirmed by voluntary cohabitation or otherwise, after the fraud, duress or error has ceased to operate, it is in- valid. Neither is it likely that the guilty party would be 1 See Fay v. Oatley, 6 Wis. 42, 55; Taylor v. Jacques, 106 Mass. 291; Morrill ». Nightingale, 93 Cal. 452, 27 Am. St. R. 207. 2 Taylor ». Jacques, supra; Morse ». Woodworth, 155 Mass. 233; Hartford Ins. Co. ». Kirkpatrick, 111 Ala. 456; Hensinger v. Dyer, 147 Mo. 219. * Honnett v. Honnett, 33 Ark. 156, 34 Am. R. 39; Lacoste v. Gudroz, 47 La. Ann. 295; Seyer v. Seyer, 10 Stew. (N. J.) 210; Griffin ». Griffin, 130 Ga. 527, 16 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 937; Collins ». Ryan, 49 La. Ann. 1710, 43 L. R. A. 816, and note. 4 Avakian v. Avakian, 69 N. J. Eq. 89, 112; Hampstead v. Plaistow, 68 MARRIAGE UNDER DURESS permitted to treat the marriage as invalid or have it so declared, unless the other party had declared an intention to treat it so.! In one or two states a marriage procured by force or fraud is made voidable in the strict sense by statutes which provide, in substance, that it shall be void from such time as its nullity shall be declared by a court of competent authority, provided there has been no sub- sequent voluntary cohabitation.’ These provisions, and similar ones relating to mental incapacity, have been severely criticised on the ground that their literal interpretation would simply lead to this: that no matter how gross the fraud or overwhelming the compulsion or great the mental incapacity, the parties are married unless the incompetent or defrauded one brings the grievance into court and procures a decree of nullity; and if the latter dies before this has been done, the wrong- doer has all the rights of a surviving husband or wife, and still other evils are suggested.’ In all jurisdictions, however, voluntary cohabitation or consummation after the deception, force or error has ceased to operate is a ratification, and no repetition of the ceremonial will be necessary to render it good.‘ Independent of statute, courts of equity have inherent authority to decree the nullity of marriages procured by fraud or duress, or entered into under mistake in a matter deemed vital to the transaction.® 49 N. H.84. Compare Farley v. Farley, 94 Ala. 501, 33 Am. St. R. 141. 1 Farley v. Farley, supra. ? Rev. Stat. Wis., 1898, sec. 2350. See Eliot v. Eliot, 77 Wis. 634, 10 L. R. A. 568. 31 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 633 et seq. ‘Scott v. Schufeldt, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 43; Hampstead ». Plaistow, 49 N. H. 84, 98; Farley v. Farley, 94 Ala. 501, 33 Am. St. R. 141. 5 Avakian v. Avakian, 69 N. J. Eq. 89, 96, and cases cited in the opinion. See also ante, sec. 47. As to the remedy by suit for damages or otherwise where one has been defrauded into contracting a void marriage, see post, secs. 328, 411, CHAPTER VI HOW MARRIAGE ENTERED INTO—-CONSENT AND SOLEMNI- ZATION—-FORMAL AND INFORMAL CELEBRATION 78. Consent—In General. The necessity for consent as an element of marriage has already been discussed insofar as fraud, mistake and duress are concerned. It now remains to consider what must be embraced within the consent, and what for- malities must precede or accompany it in order to con- stitute marriage rather than a void or meretricious union. 79. Parties Must Mean Marriage. In order that the consent or agreement of the parties shall ripen into marriage, they must mean what the law deems marriage and not something else. Thus, marriage being legally a lifelong union of the parties, if their agree- ment is simply that they will, for a certain specified time, be husband and wife, no marriage results;! and it was so held where the ‘agreement was for partnership and_ co- habitation during the existence of mutual affection.? But if the agreement contemplates what is substantially the legal relation of husband and wife, yet stipulates for incidents that are not legally recognized in that relation, it may be that these collateral stipulations may alone be 1 See Letters ». Cady, 10 Cal. 533; Jewell v. Jewell, 1 How. (U. 8.) 219; Howe’s Est., Myr. Prob. (Cal.) 100. 2 Peck v. Peck, 155 Mass. 479; State v. Miller, 23 Minn. 352. So, where a written contract provided that the parties should live to- gether as man and wife so long as they could agree, no marriage ex- isted between them. Randall’s Case, 5 City Hall Rec. (N. Y.) 141. See also State ». Walker, 36 Kan. 297, 59 Am. R. 556, refusing recog- nition to a so-called “free love” marriage. See also State v. Miller, supra. 69 70 MARRIAGE—-CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZA'TION void and the marriage binding. Thus, though the man notified the woman before the ceremony that he would not live with her afterward, the marriage was held good,' and Mr. Bishop says, ‘‘if parties enter into marriage under laws forbidding divorce, yet stipulate for the mutual right to put each other away at pleasure, the marriage will be held good, and the collateral agreement a mere nullity, as contrary to the policy of the law.’””? 80. Same—Indian and Mormon Marriages. Though the marriages of Indians while sustaining tribal relations are understood to be subject to dissolution at the will of the husband at least, or perhaps of either party, they are generally held binding when entered into upon tribal territory, in accordance with tribal custom.? This has been held even though the husband was a white man, the marriage taking place upon tribal territory in con- formity to tribal law.‘ - The freedom of religion under state and federal guar- antees can never prevent the punishment of crime, and polygamy is none the less a crime because sanctioned or encouraged by the teachings of a religious sect.’ Neither can the religious belief of either or both parties to a polyg- amous union override the rules and policy of the law so as to give to it the civil consequences of lawful marriage. Thus, it has been held that where an unmarried man at- tempted by one ceremony to become simultaneously the 1 Brooke v. Brooke, 60 Md. 524. This is not an uncommon case where marriage or an action for bastardy or seduction is the alterna- tive offered the man. 21 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 302. 3 Wall ». Williamson, 11 Ala. 826; Johnson v. Johnson, 30 Mo. 72, 77 Am. D. 598; Earl v. Godley, 42 Minn. 361, 18 Am. St. R. 517, 7 L. R. A. 125; Kobogum ». Jackson Iron Co., 76 Mich. 498. Compare State v. Ta-ha-na-tah, 64 N. Car. 614; Roche ». Washington, 19 Ind. 53, 81 Am. D. 376. See also La Riviere v. La Riviere, 97 Mo. 80. 4Johnson ». Johnson, supra. See also In re Walker, 5 Ariz. 70; Matter of Wilbur, 14 Wash. 242; Tuten v. Buyrd, 1 Swan (Tenn.), 108. 5 Reynolds v. U. S., 98 U. S. 145; Davis », Beason, 183 U. S. 333; Riddle v. Riddle, 26 Utah, 268. MARRIAGE—CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION 71 husband of two women, he was married to neither, and his subsequent marriage to a third did not constitute bigamy.! So, in England even a Mormon first marriage celebrated in Utah has been held void, on the ground that it did not contemplate the lifelong union of one man and one woman, which alone the law deems marriage. The court, however, may perhaps have assumed that the law of Utah sanc- tioned polygamy at the time of the marriage, a fact which may well be doubted.? But even though the law of the place where the marriage is celebrated sanctions polygamy, if the parties really intend it to be monogamous it will be valid in a monogamous country.® 81. Consent Must Be to Present, Not Future, Mar- riage. Mere words of future promise do not of themselves constitute marriage, a matter elsewhere discussed.‘ 82. Secret Intention of One Party Not to Marry— Mock Marriage. A marriage entered into where both parties are in jest is void, though celebrated with due regard to the forms of law.> But if one party only is in jest or intends a fraud, but the other intends marriage and reasonably believes that such intent is mutual, are the parties married? If the exchange of promises is informal and takes place where a common-law marriage is valid, there seems no doubt that it would be good, notwithstanding the secret in- tention or mental reservation of one of the parties that no marriage should result, provided the transaction was otherwise sufficient to constitute a common-law marriage.® 1U. 8. v. Snow (Utah), 9 Pac. 501. 2 Hyde v. Hyde, Law Rep. 1 P. & D. 130. See Hilton v. Roylance, 25 Utah, 129, 95 Am. St. R. 821, 58 L. R. A. 723. ?In re Bethell, 38 Ch. D. 220. 4See post, secs. 89, 90. 5 McClurgh v. Terry, 21 N. J. Hq. 225. 6 Lockyear v. Sinclair, 8 Scotch Sess. Cas. (N. 8.) 582; Imboden ». Trust Co., 111 Mo. App. 220; Barnett v. Kimmell, 35 Pa. 13; Hilton v. Roylance, 25 Utah, 129, 95 Am. St. R. 821, 58 L. R. A. 723. 72 MARRIAGE——-CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION Neither would it make any difference that the parties attempted a marriage in the form prescribed by statute and that by the fraud of one of them or otherwise the forms of law were not observed, as where a pretended clergyman or magistrate was imposed upon one of them, or a pretended license exhibited in place of a real one, unless the statute was mandatory and not directory, a distinction later explained.' If the statute were man- datory, however, it seems that no marriage would result, unless the ceremony was followed by cohabitation,” or un- less the statute itself contained a saving clause covering such cases, as it often does.® 1 Post, secs. 83 et seq.; Haggin v. Haggin, 35 Neb. 380; Farley v. Farley, 94 Ala. 501, 33 Am. St. R. 141. But see Lee v. State, 44 Tex. Crim. R. 354, 61 L. R. A. 904; Coad v. Coad (Neb., 1910), 127 N. W. 455. 2See Farley v. Farley, supra; Reg. v. Millis, 10 Cl. & F. 786, per Lord Campbell. 3 See Reifenschneider ». Reifenschneider, 144 me App. 119. A man who gains possession of a woman’s person by means of a fraudulent and void marriage ceremony is no doubt civilly liable for deceit or seduction, or perhaps criminally for seduction, or in some states for statutory rape. See Lee v. State, 44 Tex. Cr. Rep. 354, 61 L. R. A. 904; State ». Wilson, 121 N. Car. 650. CHAPTER VII FORMAL AND INFORMAL MARRIAGE CELEBRATION—THE SO- CALLED COMMON-LAW MARRIAGE 83. In General—How Far Formal Celebration Neces- sary at Common Law—Statutory Changes. Generally in this country in the absence of statutes prescribing formalities for marriage, and often in spite of them, the relation of husband and wife may be validly assumed by mere consent of the parties without ceremony or other formalities, civil or religious. A marriage so entered into is often termed a common-law marriage, both by lawyers and laymen.! 84. History of Informal Marriage. The history of informal marriage as it exists in this 1 As to the policy of recognizing as valid marriages thus informally entered into, there is much diversity of opinion. To deny them va- lidity, it is argued, ‘‘would often enable shrewd rakes to entrap simple girls into nature’s marriage, then at their whim or exalted pleasure to cast them off, and leave a family of children under the disabilities and disgrace of bastardy.” 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 386, 387, 388. But there seems to be another side to the medal. How often, partic- ularly after the death of a man of wealth, the so-called common-law wife appears with claims which, if sustained, must bastardize the chil- dren of a subsequent ceremonial marriage and strumpetize the hon- est woman who bore them. Even if this result is not attained, the name of a man who has perhaps for years led an exemplary life is be- smirched by the record of some early folly, by which the public is always edified though seldom improved. The doctrine of informal marriage favors the harlot and the adventuress quite as much as the rake, and the perennial trial of issues based thereon tends to lax and imperfect notions of the nature, dignity and responsibilities of the marriage tie, whether viewed as a sacrament or a purely civil institu- tion, Aside from arguments based on religious creed or dogma, there is much to be said on both sides of this question which appeals not so much to the lawyer as to legislators and students of sociology. 73 74 MARRIAGE--CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION country is briefly as follows: Prior to the Council of Trent (1563), the subject of marriage was governed throughout western Europe by the canon law. By this law no cere- mony civil or religious was required for marriage, nor was the presence of a priest or other person in holy orders necessary, it being sufficient that the parties mutually consented to the present assumption of the marriage estate.! The early church, in fact, directed its energies rather to the formulation and enforcement of rules as to the impediments of affinity and consanguinity,? and to the supervision of marriage as a sacrament, including matters of divorce and remarriage, than to any positive interference with the temporal forms through which the marriage relation was assumed.’ But by the decree of the Council of Trent the canon law was changed, and all marriages were declared void unless solemnized by a parish priest in the presence of two witnesses.* This decree, however, was not received as authority in England or Scotland.’ In view of this fact, it has been much de- bated whether the general law of marriage as it stood prior to the Council of Trent was the common law of England, Scotland or Ireland, and whether in those countries the presence of a person in holy orders was necessary to a valid marriage. That the clerical presence was unnecessary and that no formalities save the mutual consent of the parties to the present, as distinguished from the future, assumption of the marriage relation were necessary was settled for Scotland at the beginning of the last century,® and in England the question ceased to * Dalrymple v. Dalrymple, 2 Hagg. Con. 54, 4 Eng. Ecc. 485. 2 See ante, secs. 53 et seq. : 3 See 1 Howard’s Hist. Mat. Inst., Chap. VII. 4 Reg. v. Millis, 10 Cl. & F. 534. ’See Beamish v7. Beamish, 9 H. L. Cas. 274, 317; Dalrymple ». Dalrymple, 2 Hagg. Con. 54, 4 Eng. Ecc. 485; Carmichael ». State, 12 Ohio, 558, 557. ®M’Adam ». Walker, 1 Dow. 148 (1813); Dalrymple ». Dalrymple, supra. MARRIAGE—CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION 75 have practical importance after the Marriage Act of 1753 pronouncing informal marriages void.! In 1843, however, the celebrated case of Reg. v. Millis arose upon a marriage celebrated in Ireland before a Presbyterian minister, who had no authority to celebrate marriages there. There was an exchange of words perfectly importing present mar- riage. The union was consummated, and while the wife of this marriage was living, Millis married again, and was prosecuted for bigamy. The question, therefore, was whether the first marriage would sustain the indictment, and it was held by an equally divided court that it would not. While the decision may possibly have been influenced by certain statutes relating to Ireland, the case is regarded as deciding that the presence of an ordained priest of the established church was necessary to a valid marriage at common law.? 85. Same—The Common Law in America. Reg. v. Millis was of course decided too late to in- fluence the common law of this country, except in states where the validity of informal marriages had not already been passed upon. Even in the latter states it has had little if any influence,’ and the intervention of a clergyman or one in holy orders, or indeed any other civil or religious formality, has never been considered essential to a valid marriage in the great majority of our states, independent of statute. In few states, however, a contrary rule 1 26 Geo. II, Chap. 33. 210 Cl. & F. 534. The decision in this case has been severely criti- cised by Dr. Bishop in 1 Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 400 et seq., and by English jurists, and was followed with evident reluctance in Beamish ». Beamish, 9 H. L. Cas. 274, 353. 3 But see Denison v. Denison, 35 Md. 361. 41 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 320, 340 et seq.; Hulett ». Carey, 66 Minn. 327, 61 Am. St. R. 419, 34 L. R. A. 384; Meister v. Moore, 96 U.S. 76; Hutchins ». Kimmell, 31 Mich. 126, 18 Am. R. 164; Teter ». Teter, 101 Ind. 129, 135, 51 Am. R. 742; Hibblethwaite ». Hepworth, 98 Ill. 126; Dumarsley v. Fishley, 3 A. K. Marsh. (Ky.) 368. See also cases cited in post, secs. 87, 92, 93. 76 MARRIAGE appears to obtain, founded, not upon the interpretation of the common law in Reg. »v. Millis, for most of the local decisions antedate it, but upon gimilar errors as to the common law of England, or upon local customary law.' 86. How Far Common Law Superseded by Statutes. In this country, therefore, informal marriages are quite generally legal and valid in the absence of some statute to the contrary. In all our jurisdictions, however, are statutes prescribing formalities for marriage. In all of them, probably, the presence of a clergyman or magistrate is required, and in some a license must be obtained from a proper public officer before a marriage can be lawfully celebrated, and there are still other requirements, such as the consent of parents or guardians of infants or of infants under a certain age.” But whether the statutes of any state render an informal or common-law marriage void depends upon their con- struction under rules to be next explained. 87. How Marriage Statutes Construed. It is generally held that a statute that merely prescribes certain formalities for marriage, without expressly or by plain intendment declaring void a union that does not comply with its terms, is not mandatory but directory merely. Non-compliance may render the parties or those officiating: liable to certain prescribed penalties, but the marriage itself is valid if it fulfills the requirements of the common law. In other words, mere non-compliance with the statutory requirements as to form will not render a marriage void if it is validly entered into as at common law, unless the statute itself denounces nullity of the marriage as the penalty for non-compliance. The reason given for this rule usually is that marriage is a thing of common 1 See Denison v. Denison, supra; Milford ». Worcester, 7 Mass. 48, 53; Com. 7. Munson, 127 Mass. 459, 34 Am. R. 411; State v. Wilson, 121 N. Car. 650. See also post, sec. 87. 2Sce ante, sec. 83, post, secs. 94 et seq. MARRIAGE—CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION 77 right, and that statutes prescribing formalities for marriage are in derogation both of common right and common-law, and hence must be construed strictly, and will be deemed to be intended merely to secure publicity and regularity by the infliction of the penalties therein prescribed, unless nullity of the marriage as a consequence of non-compliance was plainly within the contemplation of the legislature.'! A few courts, however, adopt a contrary rule, and construe as mandatory, statutes that contain no words that plainly or necessarily import nullity for non-compliance with the formalities required by their terms.? It should be observed however, that a statute may be mandatory as to certain requirements or formalities and directory as to others, as, for example, where it simply prohibits under penalty the celebration of marriage without a license, or the union of minors without parental consent, but pronounces void all marriages not celebrated by a clergyman or magistrate.® 88. The General Doctrine of Informal Marriage. As we have already shown, the general rule in this : Meister ». Moore, 96 U.S. 76; Port ». Port, 70 Ill. 484; Pearson ». Howie, 6 Halst. (N. Y.) 12; Teter ». Teter, 101 Ind. 129; Dyer ». Brannock, 66 Mo. 391; Hynes ». McDermott, 82 N. Y. 41, 37 Am. R. 263; Hargroves v. Thompson, 31 Miss. 211; Hutchins ». Kimmell, 31 Mich. 126, 18 Am. R. 164; Askew ». Dupree, 30 Ga. 173; State ». Bittick, 103 Mo. 183, 11 L. R. A. 587, 23 Am. St. R. 869; State ». Walker, 36 Kan. 297, 59 Am. R. 556; Reaves v. Reaves, 15 Okla. 240, 2L. BR. A. (N. §.) 353, and note. Coad v. Coad (Neb., 1910), 127 N. W. 457, and cases cited. See also post, secs. 92 et seq. 2In re McLaughlin’s Est., 4 Wash. 570, 16 L. R. A. 699. Compare In re Hollopeter, 52 Wash. 41, 132 Am. St. R. 952; Beverlin v. Bever- lin, 29 W. Va. 732. See Com. ». Munson, 127 Mass. 466, 34 Am. R. 411; Smith v. N. Memphis Sav. Bank, 115 Tenn. 12. Common-law mar- riage is therefore possible and may be valid in probably all the states save those indicated by the citations above, and in Vermont, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maryland and perhaps in California. See 124 Am. St. R. 122, and authorities there collected. ’See Parton ». Hervey, 1 Gray (Masé.), 119; Norman ». Norman, 121 Cal. 620, 42 L. R. A. 343. See and compare In re McLaughlin’s Est., supra, with In re Hollopeter, 52 Wash. 41, 182 Am. St. R. 952. 78 MARRIAGE;—CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION country undoubtedly is, that if parties competent to marry give mutual, intelligent and free assent, without other formalities, to the present assumption of what the law deems the marriage relation, they are from that moment husband and wife, fully and for every legal purpose in modern law, unless the marriage statutes of the particular state where the assent is given are construed as mandatory, as previously explained.1 What follows, therefore, refers chiefly to the construction of those words and acts by which the intention to marry is manifested. 89. Same—Consent per Verba de Presenti. Where it appears that competent parties, with intent to thereby enter into matrimony, have exchanged words of present marriage, the transaction is described as mar- riage per verba de presenti. The only question that can arise where a marriage is contended to be of this sort is one of construction of the language and conduct of the, parties considered in the light of surrounding facts and circumstances, provided there is no question of incapac- ity or of fraud, error or duress.? The fact that copula or cohabitation did or did not ensue between the parties is immaterial in such cases except in so far as it may in- fluence the interpretation of doubtful words or conduct,’ or lead to a presumption that an exchange of words of 1 Ante, secs. 83, 86; Hulett v. Carey, 66 Minn. 327, 61 Am. St. R. 419, 34 L. R. A. 384; Elzas v. Elzas, 171 Ill. 632, and cases cited. *See Traverse v. Reinhardt, 205 U. 8. 423, 486; McKenna v. Mc- Kenna, 180 Ill. 577; Elzas v. Elzas, supra; Adger ». Ackerman, 115 Fed. Rep. 124; State ». Hansboro, 181 Mo. 348; Hantz ». Seeley, 1 Binn. (Pa.) 405. 3 Dalrymple v. Dalrymple, 2 Hagg. Con. 54, 4 Eng. Ecc. 485; Frank- lin v, Franklin, 154 Mass. 515, 26 Am. St. R. 266; Jackson ». Winne, 7 Wend. (N. Y.) 47, 22 Am. D. 563, and notes; Port ». Port, 70 Ill. 484; Hilton v. Roylance, 25 Utah, 129, 95 Am. St. R. 821; Carey 2. Hulett, 66 Minn. 327, 61 Am. St. R. 419, 34 L. R. A. 384; Dumarsly 2. Fishley, 3 A. K. Marsh. (Ky.) 368. Compare Hawkins v. Hawkins, 142 Ala. 571, 110 Am. St. R. 53; Topper v. Perry, 197 Mo. 531, 114 Am. St. R. 777, and cases cited. Ashley v. State, 109 Ala. 48; Coad ». Coad (Neb., 1910), 127 N. W. 455. MARRIAGE CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION 79 present promise was previously had.!. The maxim is consensus non concubitus facit matrimonium. But though words of present marriage were exchanged, whether written or oral, the parties are not married if they did not so intend, but had in view some collateral purpose, as the deception of friends or relatives. 90. Same—Consent per Verbae de Futuro, cum Copula. Even at common law, words of mere future promise do not constitute marriage, nor does copula, or even cohabitation apparently matrimonial. There must be actual, mutual consent to the assumption of the marriage relation. But if parties who have exchanged promises of future marriage subsequently have copula, prima facie. they then agree to present marriage, for the law puts an innocent rather than a guilty construction upon their acts and presumes that they ther intended marriage rather than fornication in the absence of countervailing evidence.? Parties held to be husband and wife under this rule are said to be married per verba de futuro cum copula. The rule as to this kind of marriage appears to be one of evidence or presumption rather than of strictly substantive law.’ It follows, therefore, that though words of future promise were exchanged, it may always be shown to rebut the presumption of marriage that no matri- monial intent was actually entertained at the time of the ensuing copula. The common case is where parties to a mere engagement have copula while looking forward to a 1 See post, next section, and sec. 107. 2 Dalrymple ». Dalrymple, 2 Hagg. Con. 54, 4 Eng. Ecc. 485; Port v. Port, 70 Il. 484; Peck v. Peck, 12 R. I. 485, 34 Am. Rep. 702. 3 See Dalrymple v. Dalrymple, supra; Topper v. Perry, 197 Mo. 551; Marks v. Marks, 108 Ill. App. 371; Beaverson’s Estate, 47 Cal. 621, and cases cited throughout this section. 4 Port v. Port, 70 Ill. 484; Stoltz v. Doering, 112 Ill. 234; In re Maher’s Estate, 204 Ill. 25. See, however, 2 Greenl. on Ev., sec. 460; Dyer v. Brannock, 66 Mo. 391, 27 Am. R. 359; Richard v. Brehn, 73 Pa. 140, 13 Am. R. 733. 3U MARRIAGE--CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION formal solemnization as the actual starting point of their matrimonial career.1 So where, notwithstanding words of future promise, one of the parties is already married at the time of the copula, no presumption of matrimonial intent arises.2. And if, prior to the exchange of words of future promise, the parties have been living together in fornication, it is held that the fact of their subsequent copula raises no presumption of marriage.’ Clearly no presumption of marriage results from copula following a promise of future marriage where the promise itself was distinctly conditioned upon the copula, or upon preg- nancy arising therefrom.‘ A few courts appear to repudiate the whole doctrine of marriage per verba de futuro cum copula, while recog- nizing the validity of the common-law marriage per verba .de preesenti.® FORMAL CELEBRATION OF MARRIAGE 91. In General. As we have already seen, the prevailing rule in this country is that the statutes that quite generally prescribe formalities for marriage do not render void a marriage entered into in disregard of them, unless in express terms or by reasonably necessary construction they declare void marriages in disregard of their requirements,’ whatever 1 Reg. v. Millis, 10 Cl. & F. 782; Peck v. Peck, 12 R. I. 485, 34 Am. R. 702; Stoltz v. Doering, supra; Topper v. Perry, 197 Mo. 531. 2 Beverson’s Estate, 47 Cal. 621. 3 Spencer v. Pollock, 83 Wis. 215, 17 L. R. A. 145; Cartright v. Mc- Gown, 121 Ill. 388, 2 Am. St. R. 105. See note to Cheney v. Arnold, 69 Am. D. 609. But see post, sec. 107. 4 Reg. v. Millis, 10 Cl. & F. 626. The promise in such case is not even enforceable as an executory contract of marriage. Ante, sec. 11. 6 See Duncan v. Duncan, 10 Ohio St. 181; Cheney v. Arnold, 15 N. Y. 354, 69 Am. D. 609, and Dr. Bishop’s strictures on these cases in 1 Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 370 et seq. See also Starr v. Peck, 1 Hill (N. Y.), 270, doubtless overruled in Cheney v. Arnold, supra, 5 See ante, secs. 83, 87. MARRIAGE-—CONSENT AND SOLMMNIZATION 81 other penalties they denounce against the parties marry- ing or those officiating at the ceremony. 92. Steps Precedent to Ceremony—License—Con- sent of Parents, etc. Thus a statute requiring the issuance of a license is construed as directory merely, and a marriage entered into without one is perfectly valid unless the statute itself contains words of nullity.! The common requirement of statute that the consent of parents or guardians shall be had before a marriage license is issued or the ceremony is performed, where either party is under a specified age, are the same in general effect as those requiring a license; and while they impose penalties upon those issuing licenses or performing cere- monies without requisite consent, marriages entered into without it are entirely valid in the absence of statutory words of nullity.” . 93. The Celebrant. So, a statute that declares that none but ministers or magistrates shall be competent to perform the mar- riage ceremony does not render a marriage void for non- compliance if it is otherwise validly entered into in ac- cordance with the common law.’ But if the statute is 1 Askew v. Dupree, 30 Ga. 173; Gardener ». Manchester, 88 Me. 249; - Overseers of the Poor v. Overseers, 2 Vt. 151, 19 Am. Dec. 703; Cart- right v. McGown, 121 Ill. 388, 2 Am. St. R. 105; In re Hollopeter, 52 Wash. 41, 132 Am. St. R. 952; State v. Bittick, 103 Mo. 183, 11 L. R. A. 587; Franklin ». Lee, 30 Ind. App. 31. See Ashley v. State, 109 Ala. 48; Offield v. Davis, 100 Va. 250; In re McLaughlin, 4 Wash. 570, 16 L. R. A. 699. 2 Parton v. Hervey, 1 Gray (Mass.), 119; Milford v. Worcester, 7 Mass. 48; Hiram ». Pierce, 45 Me. 367, 71 Am. D. 555; Holtz v. Dick, 42 Ohio St. 23, 51 Am. R. 791. See the note to State v. Lowell, 79 Am. St. R. 375. 3 Meister v. Moore, 96 U. S. 76; Carmichael v. State, 12 Ohio St. 553; Town of Londonderry v. Chester, 2 N. H. 268, 9 Am. D. 61; Campbell’s Admr. v. Gulatt, 43 Ala. 57; Pearson ». Howey, 6 Halst. (N. J.) 12, 18; Simon »v. State, 31 Tex. Cr. App. 186, 37 Am. St. R. 802; 6 82 MARRIAGE—CONSENT AND SOLEMNIZATION mandatory in that respect, the absence of an officiating clergyman or magistrate renders the marriage void in the absence of a provision declaring it valid where ‘either party believed in good faith that the celebrant was duly authorized,” and one party or both believed him to be so.! 94. Other Formalities—Curative Acts. Statutes providing for the presence of witnesses, a prescribed ceremonial, or other formalities than those above mentioned, are interpreted upon the same prin- ciples as those already discussed. Though legislatures seldom or never attempt to pass laws imposing marriage upon parties neither of whom intended it, they frequently declare valid, marriages pre- viously entered into without requisite capacity or pre- scribed formalities, or before unauthorized persons. With- out discussing the constitutional objections that might be urged against this form of legislation, it must be enough to say that it is usually held valid.? Dyer v. Brannock, 66 Mo. 391, 27 Am. R. 350; Reaves v. Reaves, 15 Okla. 240, 2 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 353. : ' Robinson v. Redd, 19 Ky. Law, 1422; State v. Wilson, 121 N. Car. 650. 21 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 816 et seq. See also Bowers v. Bowers, 1 Abb. App. Dec. (N. Y.) 214; White ». White, 115 Mass. 325, 7 Am. R. 526; Harrison ». State, 22 Md. 468, 85 Am. D. 658. As to legitimation of bastards by legislative act, see post, sec. 456. CHAPTER VIII FOREIGN MARRIAGES—CONFLICT OF LAWS 95. In General. Generally speaking, every state or country has a right to fix the status of its own citizens, a principle strikingly exemplified in the law of divorce.1_ Unlike divorce, how- ever, Marriage is an international institution everywhere recognized and favored, if not encouraged, as the basis of civil society and the chief conservator of public morals. Whatever, therefore, may be the theory as to the ubiq- uity of personal laws in other respects, it is generally well settled in this country at least, that a marriage valid where entered into will be deemed valid everywhere, regardless of the law of the domiciles of the parties or either of them. The correlative of this is also generally true, and a . marriage void where it is celebrated is void in every other place, regardless of the law in force where its validity is ques- tioned.? That there are more or less generally recognized exceptions to both these rules will shortly appear. 96. As to Formalities Preceding and Accompanying Celebration. That a marriage valid where entered into is valid everywhere seems to be generally conceded both in Eng- land and in the United States, so far as concerns such formal prerequisites or accompaniments as license, the publication of banns,? the consent of parents or guard- 1See post, secs. 331, 333 et seq. 2Com. v. Lane, 113 Mass. 458, 18 Am. R. 509, and cases throughout this chapter; Hutchins v. Kimmell, 31 Mich. 126, 18 Am. R. 164; Hard- ing v..Allen, 9 Me. 140, 23 Am. D. 549; Hills v. State, 61 Neb. 589, 57 L. R. A. 155, and note; post, sec. 101. 3 Sottomayer v. De Barros, 3 P. D. 15; Compton ». Bearcroft, Bull. 84 FOREIGN MARRIAGE ians,! and the formalities of celebration, including the officiating presence of a clergyman or magistrate.? And though the parties leave the place of their domicile and marry elsewhere in intentional evasion of their home law, the marriage is valid even at home if valid where con- tracted,’ unless the law of their domicile expressly de- clares such evasive marriage void. 97. As to Capacity to Marry. In this country generally the rules above stated apply even where the parties marrying abroad were one or both of them without capacity to contract marriage by the law of their domicile, and their marriage, if valid where entered into, will be valid at home, unless bigamous or incestuous by the law of nature.’ But in England the N. P. 114; Loring v. Thorndyke, 5 Allen (Mass.), 257; Askew v. Du- pree, 30 Ala, 173. 1 Compton ». Bearcroft, supra; Simonin v. Mallac, 2 Sw. & Tr. 67 29 L. J. Prob. 97; Com. v. Graham, 157 Mass. 73, 34 Am. St. R. 255, 16 L. R. A. 578; Sturgis v. Sturgis, 51 Oreg. 10, 15 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1034. 2 Dalrymple v. Dalrymple, 2 Hagg. Con. 254, 4 Eng. Ecc. 485; Jackson v. Jackson, 80 Md. 176, 191. 3 Compton v. Bearcroft, supra; Pennegar v. State, 87 Tenn. 244, 21. R. A. 703, 10 Am. St. R. 648; Sturgis v. Sturgis, 51 Oreg. 10, 131 Am. St. R. 724,15 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1034; Harding ». Alden, 9 Greenl. (Me.) 140, 23 Am. D. 549; Com. ». Graham, 157 Mass. 73, 34 Am. St. R. 255, 16 L. R. A. 578; Com. v. Lane, 113 Mass. 458, 18 Am. R. 509; Hills v. Hills, 61 Neb. 589, 57 L. R. A. 155, and note. But see Norman v. Norman, 121 Cal. 620, 66 Am. St. R. 74, 42 L. R. A. 348, where the parties went onto the high seas to evade the domi- ciliary law and their marriage was held void at home. Compare 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 894. ‘See Whippen v. Whippen, 171 Mass. 560; Com. v. Graham, supra. This is the effect of statutes 19 and 20 Vict., Chap. 96, sec. 1, as to so- called Gretna Green marriages. Lawford v. Davies, 4 P. D. 61. See also post, sec. 100. Even where an evasive marriage is declared void by the domiciliary law, it would probably be good in the state of cele- bration and possibly elsewhere save at home. See Simonin v. Mallac, 2 Sw. & Tr. 67, 29 L. J. Prob. 97. ’ Stevenson ». Gray, 17 B. Monr. (Ky.) 193; Medway ». Needham, FOREIGN MARRIAGE 85 rule appears to be that so far as legal capacity is concerned, the validity of marriage is to be tested by the law of the domicile of the parties,! and something of the same doc- trine appears to obtain in some of our states, at least as to marriages between whites and blacks.? 98. Marriages Odious to Good Morals or Public Policy. To the general rule that a marriage valid by the lex loci contractus is valid everywhere, there is at least one exception, and no court will hold a marriage good if it is odious to good morals and public policy as established by the common consent of civilization. Thus, if a marriage is bigamous or polygamous or incestuous according to the law of nature; * or if it be between parties one of whom was so insane or imbecile at the time of the marriage as to have been incapable of matrimonial consent in any proper sense, it would be held void, however valid it may have been where celebrated.‘ 99. Same—Miscegenatous Marriages. Marriage between persons of different races is for- 16 Mass. 157, 8 Am. D. 131; Sturgis ». Sturgis, 51 Oreg. 10, 131 Am. St. R. 724, 15 L. R. A. (N.S.) 1034. 1 Brook »v. Brook, 9 H. L. Cas. 193; Sottomayer ». De Barros, 5 P. D. 1; De Wilton v. Montifiore (1900), 2 Ch. 481. 2 Post, sec. 99. See State v. Kennedy, 76 N. Car. 251, 22 Am. R. 683. 3Com. v. Lane, 113 Mass. 458; Sutton ». Warren, 10 Met. (Mass.) 451; Stevenson v. Gray, 17 B. Monr. (Ky.) 193; Hills v. State, 61 Neb. 589, and note thereto in 57 L. R. A. 155; Re Chace, 26 R. I. 351, 69 L. R. A. 493; U. S. ». Rodgers, 109 Fed. Rep. 886. Whether a mar- riage between uncle and niece or nephew and aunt would be deemed incestuous here according to the law of nature, and hence void though valid where contracted, seems uncertain. That it would not, see Sut- ton v. Warren, and Stevenson v. Gray, supra. Contra, where sexual relations between such parties would amount to incest under the crim- inal law. U. 8S. ». Rodgers, supra. See also Johnson v. Johnson (Wash.), 106 Pac. 500, 26 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 179, 4True v. Ranney, 21 N. H. 52, 53 Am. D. 164. 86 FOREIGN MARRIAGE bidden in many of our states, as is elsewhere stated.1 If they leave the place of their domicile, however, and marry elsewhere, there is some conflict in the state courts as to their status at home. By the rules previously stated as prevailing in this country, their marriage should be valid even in their home state,’ and it has been so held, even though the home statute had nullifying words.* But in most states where such prohibitions exist such marriages have been held void, at least in the courts of the state whose law was evaded. Some of these decisions appear to rest upon the English doctrine that the lex domicilii determines capacity to marry,‘ while others lay stress on arguments of public policy and political ex- pediency in view of local sentiment and social conditions.° But if a white person and a negro are once validly married by the law of their domicile, and the place of celebration, whether the marriage was entered into at their domicile or elsewhere, the marriage is valid even in states where marriages between the races are forbidden, or such mar- riages by domiciled citizens are declared void though contracted abroad.® 100. Marriage in Face of Prohibitions Following Di- vorce. If nothing more than a divorce a mensa et thoro or from 1 See ante, sec. 57. 2 See ante, sec. 97. ’ Medway v. Needham, 16 Mass. 157, 8 Am. D. 131. See also State ». Hand, 126 N. W. 1002 (Neb., 1910). 4See ante, sec. 97; Dupree v. Boulard, 10 La. 411, with which com- pare Succession of Caballero, 24 La. Ann. 573; Blasini v. Blasini, 30 La. Ann. 1388; State v. Tutty, 41 Fed. Rep. 753, 7 L. R. A. 50, and cases cited. * State v. Kennedy, 76 N. Car. 251, 22 Am. R. 683; Kinney ». Com., 30 Gratt. (Va.) 858; State ». Tutty, supra; Pennegar ». State, 87 Tenn. 244, 2 L. R. A. 703, 10 Am. St. R. 648; In re Chace, 26 R. I. 351, 69 L. RB. A. 493. ® Succession of Caballero, 24 La. Ann. 573: State ». Ross, 76 N. C. 242, 22 Am. R. 678. Compare State ». Bell, 7 Baxt. (Tenn.) 9. FOREIGN MARRIAGE 87 bed and board is granted, neither party may marry again anywhere, for this leaves the marriage tie intact, and a second marriage would be bigamous; ! and the same would be true of a marriage after a decree nisi but before it is made absolute.* Even where the divorce is absolute, stat- utes sometimes provide that the guilty party shall not marry again or within a specified time, or authorize the court to embody such a prohibition in the decree, or forbid marriage with the paramour in adultery, at least during the life of the injured party.* Such prohibitions are gen- erally regarded as penal, and hence without extraterrito- rial effect. It follows, therefore, that a party forbidden to marry has only to go outside the state and marry again and his marriage will be valid there. Indeed such mar- riage, both upon principle and by the weight of authority, is valid even at home, unless the home law expressly declares void a subsequent marriage in another juris- diction.» But under the Wisconsin statute (Laws of 1905), which prohibits both parties to the divorce action from remarrying within a year and declares such second mar- riage null and void, it has recently been held that a second marriage contracted in Michigan within a year, both par- ties thereto being domiciled in Wisconsin, is null and void in the latter state, upon the ground that the Wisconsin statute is not penal merely, but being applicable to the innocent and guilty party alike, establishes a rule of 1See post, sec. 327. 2 See ante, sec. 65; post, sec. 340; Warter ». Warter, 15 P. D. 152. 3 See Cropsey v. Ogden, 11 N. Y. 228; Googins v. Googins, 152 Mass. 533; ante, sec. 66. 4See Scott ». Atty. Gen., 11 P. D. 128. 5 Putnam v. Putnam, 8 Pick. (Mass.) 433; West Cambridge v. Lex- ington, 1 Pick. (Mass.) 506, 11 Am. D. 231; Van Voorhis v. Brintnall, 86 N. Y. 18, 40 Am. R. 505; Thorp ». Thorp, 90 N. Y. 602, 43 Am. R. 189; Moore v. Hageman, 92 N. Y. 521, 44 Am. R. 408; Com. v. Lane, 113 Mass. 458; Whippen v. Whippen, 171 Mass. 560, and cases cited. Frame v. Thormann, 102 Wis. 653, 673, and cases cited. Compare Elliott ». Elliott, 38 Md. 358; Calloway v. Bryan, 6 Jones’s L. (N. Car.) 570. 88 FOREIGN MARRIAGE public policy for the prevention of marital disagreements, infidelity and collusive divorce, and the evils of what the court aptly terms “progressive polygamy.”: The effect of marriage pending appeal from a decree of divorce de- pends upon whether, by the law of the forum, the prior marriage is regarded as dissolved by the judgment of the court below. If it is not, the second marriage, whether celebrated at home or abroad, is void,? and the same re- sult would doubtless follow, though the decree appealed from was deemed to dissolve the marriage, if it was after- ward reversed. 101. Marriage Void Where Celebrated. Usually a marriage void or voidable where celebrated is void or voidable everywhere.‘ If there are any excep- tions to this rule they are probably more apparent than real. The questions under this head have been raised chiefly by text-writers, and would require too much space for discussion here.’ It seems, however, that if parties who attempted in good faith to marry elsewhere, but failed to do so, come into a jurisdiction where marriage by mere consent is permitted and cohabit there as husband and wife, they will be deemed married in the absence of ‘Lanham »v. Lanham, 136 Wis. 360, per Winslow, C. J. See also McLennan ». McLennan, 31 Oreg. 480, 38 L. R. A. 863, 65 Am. St. R. 835; Estate of Stull, 183 Pa. 625, 39 L. R. A. 452, 63 Am. St. R. 77; Pennegar v. State, 87 Tenn. 244, 2 L. R. A. 703, 10 Am. St. R. 648, where the same result was reached under statute prohibiting remar- riage of a divorcee for adultery with his or her paramour. 2 See ante, sec. 67. > Statutes in a few states affect this question. ‘ Middleton ». Janverin, 2 Hagg. Con. 437, 4 Eng. Ecc. 582; Scrim- shire ». Scrimshire, 2 Hagg. Con. 395, 4 Eng. Ecc. 563; Roche ». Washington, 19 Ind. 53, 81 Am. D. 376; Stevenson v. Gray, 17 B. Monr. (Ky.) 193; Leonard ». Braswell, 99 Ky. 528, 535, 36 L. R. A. 707; Sulton v. Warren, 10 Met. (Mass.) 451.. Compare Simonin v. Mallac, 2 Sw. & Tr. 67, 29 L. J. Prob. 97. 51 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 886 et seq.; Runding ». Smith, 2 Hagg. Con. 390. See also Norman v. Norman, 121 Cal. 620, 66 Am. St. R. 74, 42 L. R. A. 348. FORBIGN MARRIAGE 89 evidence that they knew their relation was originally meretricious and intended it to continue so.! 102. Rights Collateral to Marriage. The conflict of law as to the rights collateral or incident to marriage often involves different rules from those that determine the validity of marriage itself. Thus, rights of dower and curtesy are dependent upon the law of the place where the lands of the spouses are situated, and much more in this connection is shown under various heads.’ 1 Traverse v. Reinhardt, 205 U. S. 423; post, sec. 107. 2 See post, sec. 301. CHAPTER IX EVIDENCE AND PRESUMPTIONS OF MARRIAGE 103. In General. Marriage, like any other fact, must be proved if con- troverted, and the evidence, as in other issues may, as a general rule, be either direct or circumstantial.1_ Further- more, the proof of marriage is particularly liable to be aided or defeated by presumptions more or less strong, depending upon the nature of the issue and the character of the facts in evidence. 104. Direct Evidence—Proof by Record—Witnesses, etc. A common method of proving marriage is by the record or a properly certified copy thereof, under statutes pro- viding that it shall be competent evidence of the marriage. Even without direct statutory aid, marriage records or proved copies thereof are admissible when they have been officially kept in the discharge of a duty imposed by law, on the ground that it will be presumed that official duties have been properly performed, and hence that such rec- ords were properly kept.? But such records are evidence only so far as they go, and the identity of the parties named therein must in some way be shown.’ Marriage certificates have been held competent and admissible even in the absence of statutes making them so, when 1 Clayton v. Wardell, 4 N. Y. 230; Minnesota v. Worthingham, 23 Minn. 528. See post, sec. 108. 22 Greenl. on Ev., sec. 461; Casely 2. Mitchell, 121 Ia. 96. As to unofficial records or memoranda, see 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 989 et seq.; Blackburn ». Crawfords, 3 Wall. (U. 8.) 175; Kennedy ». Doyle, 10 Allen (Mass.), 161. ? Reg. v7. Hawes, 1 Den. C. C. 270; Wedgewood’s Case, 8 Greenl. (Me.) 75, and cases cited. 90 PROOF OF MARRIAGE 91 coming from proper custody, upon the ground, usually, that the giving of them is part of the res geste. Still the law on this subject seems not reducible to any uni- form rule, and in some states such certificates are rejected.! In any case, the record or certificate of a marriage is prima facie evidence only, and is subject to be rebutted by any competent proof that it is false or forged, and does not conform to the fact. Neither is the record or certifi- cate the best evidence in the sense that it will exclude other available proof unless its absence is accounted for.’ A marriage may therefore be proved by the person who celebrated it, who may testify both to its celebration and his authority to celebrate it even where statutes make the record or certificate of marriage admissible and declare it prima facie proof.* So it may be proved by the testimony of witnesses who were present at the ceremony ‘ or who were present at the marriage supper.® The testimony of the spouses themselves to the fact of marriage was generally excluded at common law in all cases where either was a party in interest. But this rule has been changed, at least in civil cases in most jurisdic- tions, as will later appear. A written contract of mar- riage signed by both parties is admissible, and, if genuine, may be conclusive where a common-law marriage is good.’ 105. Indirect Evidence of Marriage—Presumptions. Generally, and wherever there is a rational basis for 1See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 1003 et seq.; State v. Behrman, 119 N. Car. 797, 25 L. R. A. 449; People v. Lambert, 5 Mich. 349, 364, 72 Am. D. 49. 2 Woods v. Woods, 2 Curt. Ecc. 516, 7 Eng. Ece. 181, 184; Com. 2. Dill, 156 Mass. 226; Com. v. Norcross, 9 Mass. 492; Smith v. Fuller, 138 Iowa, 91, 16 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 98, and cases cited. 3 Com. ». Hayden, 163 Mass. 453, 47 Am. St. R. 468; State ». Marvin, 35 N. H. 23. ‘Wolverton »v. State, 16 Ohio, 173, 47 Am. D. 373; State ». Marvin, supra. 5 Mills ». United States, 1 Pin. (Wis.) 73. 6 See post, secs. 158 et seq. 7 Hulett v. Carey, 66 Minn. 327, 61 Am. St. R. 419. Q2 PROOF OF MARRIAGSS them, all the presumptions are in favor of marriage, for this rule best accords with innocence and legitimacy and makes for decency and public order and the preservation of private rights.1_ But in certain cases, particularly of a criminal nature, the presumption of marriage is either strengthened or entirely neutralized by the presumption of innocence, as is later explained.’ 106. Same—Cohabitation, Acknowledgment and Re- pute. , When it appears that parties have cohabited together and acknowledged one another as husband and wife and are generally reputed in the community to be such, there is a strong presumption that they are married in fact until the contrary is made to appear.* And this presumption will prevail until rebutted, even where the law requires a ceremonial marriage, or such prerequisites as license or publication of banns, and the like, as well as where a common-law marriage is valid. Even less than cohabitation, acknowledgment and repute are sufficient to raise a presumption of marriage. Thus, cohabitation and repute are sufficient to raise it,’ and so of cohabitation and acknowledgment; * and acknowledgment or confes- sions alone have been held sufficient if apparently seri- 1 Hynes v. McDermott, 91 N. Y. 451, 43 Am. R. 677; Teter v. Teter, 101 Ind. 129, 51 Am. R. 742; State » Worthingham, 23 Minn. 528; Smith v. Fuller, 138 Ia. 91, and note thereto in 16 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 98. 2 See post, sec. 108. * De Thoren v. Atty. General, L. R. 1 App. Cas. 686; Renfrow ». Renfrow, 60 Kan. 277, 72 Am. St. R. 350; Peet v. Peet, 52 Mich. 464; Moore v. Heineke, 119 Ala. 627; Proctor v. Bigelow, 38 Mich. 282; Traverse v. Reinhardt, 205 U. 8. 423. 4 Richardson ». Smith, 80 Md. 89; Boone v. Purnell, 28 Md. 607, 92 Am. D. 713; Fornshill ». Murray, 1 Bland (Md.), 479, 18 Am. D. 344; Summerville ». Summerville, 31 Wash. 411. 5 Breadalbane’s Case (Campbell ». Campbell), L. R. 1 Sc. App. 182; Proctor v. Bigelow, 38 Mich. 282; Hynes ». McDermott, supra; Young v. Foster, 14 N. H. 114. ® See Gall v. Gall, 114 N. Y. 109. PROOF OF MARRIAGE 93 ous or against interest,’ and not made for the purpose of concealing an illicit relation. But proof of cohabitation alone will not raise a presumption of marriage, unless it is of such character as to lead to the belief in the com- munity that the parties were husband and wife,’ and mere reputation without proof of cohabitation or ac- knowledgment seems not sufficient. Proof that the parties sustain a divided reputation is clearly insufficient to raise a presumption of marriage in the absence of other evidence from which a marriage can be inferred.® 107. Same—Cohabitation Illicit at Beginning. It is generally said that a cohabitation shown to have been illicit at its beginning will be presumed to continue so, unless there is proof of a subsequent change in the rela- tions of the parties.’ If it is shown, however, that at the beginning of their cohabitation the parties desired and intended marriage, and would have been lawfully married but for some impediment then existing, if they continue to cohabit as husband and wife with knowledge that the impediment is removed they will be deemed prima facie to be married, at least in states where informal marriages are permitted,’ though other evidence of their intention 1 Greenwalt v. McEnelly, 85 Pa. 352; State v. Libbey, 44 Me. 469, 69 Am. D. 115; Pickett v. Muck, 74 Wis. 199; post, sec. 108. 2 See McKenna ». McKenna, 180 Ill. 577. 3 See McKenna ». McKenna, supra; Johnson v. Johnson, 30 Mo. 73, 77 Am. D. 598; Grimm’s Est., 131 Pa. 199, 17 Am. St. R. 796; 3 Wig- more on Ev., sec. 2083. 4Greenwalt ». McEnelly, 85 Pa. 352; Blair v. Howell, 68 Ia. 619. But see Badger v. Badger, 88 N. Y. 546, 42 Am. R. 263; Doe v. Flem- ing, 4 Bing. 266. 5 See Badger v. Badger, supra. ° Lapsley v. Grierson, 1 H. L. Cas. 498; Cunningham ». Cunning- ham, 2 Dow. 482, 502; Minnesota v. Worthington, 23 Minn. 528, 536; Cartright 1. McGown, 121 Ill. 388, 2 Am. St. R. 105; Reading Fire Ins. Co.’s App., 113 Pa. 204, 57 Am. R. 448; Barnum »v. Barnum, 42 Md. 251, 297; Spencer v. Pollock, 83 Wis. 215, 17 L. R. A. 848. See also Caujolle v. Ferris, 23 N. Y. 90. 7 Breadalbane’s Case, L. R. 1 Sc. App. 182, 206, 212; Minnesota », 94 PROOF OF MARRIAGE to change from an unlawful to a lawful relation may be sufficient. Even if the parties so circumstanced are where a formal celebration is necessary, slight evidence of a new celebration with continued cohabitation will raise a presumption of lawful marriage. If the relation was known and meant to be illicit at the outset, and there was then no impediment to marriage, stronger evidence will naturally be required of a mutual change of intention or a new celebration. And other circumstances may operate to strengthen the presumption that no marriage was ever intended, as where the woman was of general loose character,? or the man was white and the woman black.* But though it appears that par- ties began to live together as man and mistress, their subsequent acts and declarations, their reputation as married people and the circumstances surrounding them in their daily lives, may be sufficient to warrant the con- Worthington, 23 Minn. 528; Chamberlain 7 Chamberlain, 68 N. J. Eq. 736, 111 Am. St. R. 658, 3 L. R. A. (N. S.) 244; Land v. Land, 206 Ill. 288, 99 Am. St. R. 171; Barker v. Valentine, 125 Mich. 336, 84 Am. St. R. 578, 51 L. R. A. 787; Schuschart v. Schuschart, 61 Kan. 597, 78 Am. St. R. 342, 50 L. R. A. 180; Adger ». Ackerman, 115 Fed. 124, 130, and authorities cited. In Collins ». Voorhees, 47 N. J. Eq. 315, 24 Am. St. R. 412, 14 L. R. A. 366, the woman married a man without knowledge ‘of his subsisting prior marriage, and continued to live with him as his wife without knowledge that the impediment had been removed. Held that the second marriage was void and that no presumption of a common-law marriage could be drawn from the subsequent cohabitation of the parties. To the same effect, see Hunt’s Appeal, 86 Pa. 294, and perhaps Cartright ». McGown, 121 III. 389, 2 Am. St. R. 105. But see Travers ». Reinhardt, 205 U.S. 423; Eaton v. Eaton, 66 Neb. 676, 60 L. R. A. 605; De Thoren ». Atty. General, L. R. 1 App. Cas. 686; Barker v. Valentine, supra; In re Wells, 108 N. Y. Supp. 164, 123 App. Div. 79. See Mass. Rev. Laws, Chap. 151, sec. 6, construed in Turner ». Turner, 189 Mass. 373, 109 Am. St. R. 643. 1Wilhams v. Williams, 46 Wis. 464, 32 Am. R. 722; Rose ». Rose, 67 Mich. 619; Klipfel v. Klipfel, 41 Col. 40, 124 Am. St. R. 96; Barnum v. Barnum, 42 Md. 251, 297. 2 Conran 1. Lowe, 1 Lee Eee. 630. ’ Armstrong v. Hodges, 2 B. Monr. (Ky.) 69, PROOF OF MARRIAGE 95 clusion that they subsequently assumed the relation of husband and wife.! 108. Further of the Presumptions of Marriage—Con- flicting Presumptions—Criminal Cases—Criminal Con- versation. The presumption of marriage arising from certain facts may be aided by other presumptions arising from certain other facts or the nature of the issue, or it may be nullified or even overborne by some counter presumption similarly arising. In criminal prosecutions where the existence of a given marriage is an essential element of guilt, as in bigamy, adultery and incest, the presumption of innocence weakens or neutralizes the presumption in favor of marriage aris- ing from cohabitation and repute, and the courts require stricter proof of marriage than in ordinary civil cases, where the issue is of legitimacy, dower and the like. In- deed it is often stated that in criminal cases where mar- riage is an element of guilt, as well as in civil actions for criminal conversation, as will shortly appear, there must be proof of marriage in fact, or that marriage cannot be proved by acknowledgment, cohabitation and repute.’ This has often been taken to mean that there must be direct, as distinguished from circumstantial, evidence of the marriage, i. e., proof by eyewitnesses, or by the reg- ister or other lawful record, and the testimony of wit- nesses showing the identity of the parties.* But this is not the prevailing rule, and in many courts circumstan- 1 Gall v. Gall, 114 N. Y. 109, 118, and cases cited. 2See Morris v. Miller, 4 Burr. 2557, 1 W. BI. 632; Birt v. Barlow, 1 Doug. 171, 174, where the rule appears to have been first announced; West v. State, 1 Wis. 211, where the above and other English and American authorities are discussed; State v. Schweitzer, 57 Conn. 532, 6 L. R. A. 125; and see the note to State ». Hodgkins, 36 Am. D. 747. State v. Winkley, 14 N. H. 430, 494; People ». Humphrey, 7 Johns. (N. Y.) 314; Com. ». Littlejohn, 15 Mass. 163; State v. Roswell, 6 Conn. 446. 96 PROOF OF MARRIAGE tial evidence is admissible and if clear and pointed may be sufficient to prove the marriage, particularly if direct evidence is not obtainable. And while in most states, in the absence of statute, evidence of cohabitation and repute unaided by admissions, confessions or declarations of the defendant, or other additional evidence of the fact of marriage, will be insufficient to prove it,! cohabitation and repute, supplemented by confessions or admissions of marriages, if apparently serious or against interest, have been held sufficient even in criminal cases. Even such confessions or admissions alone have been held sufficient when made under such circumstances of deliber- ation and understanding as to convince the jury that there was a marriage in fact. Even where marriage is sought to be proved by eyewitnesses to the ceremony, their testimony has been held insufficient in criminal cases without further proof of the official or clerical character and authority of the celebrant. But this rule can hardly be deemed correct on principle, at least where a common- law marriage would have been valid, and there is au- thority for the rule that where it is shown that the cere- mony was performed by one apparently authorized and in accordance with the customary local forms, this makes 1 Miner v. People, 58 Ill. 59; State v. Rood, 12 Vt. 396; State 2. Hansborough, 181 Mo. 348. Compare Com. ». Jackson, 11 Bush (Ky.), 679, 21 Am. R. 225; Wood ». State, 62 Ga. 406; Com. v. Holt, 121 Mass. 61. See note to State v. Hodgkins, 36 Am. D. 742; 3 Wigm. Ev. 2084 et seq. 2 Green v. State, 59 Ala. 68,70; Warner’s Case, 2 Va. Cas. 95; State »v. Britton, 4 McCord’s L. (8. Car.) 256; State v. Hilton, 3 Rich. L. (S. Car.): 484, 45 Am. D. 783; State v. Jenkins, 131 Mo. 535; State v. Schweitzer, 57 Conn. 532; West v. State, 1 Wis. 211; People ». Lambert, 5 Mich. 366, 72 Am. D. 49. 33 Greenl. on Hv., sec. 204; Miles v. U. S., 103 U. 8. 304, 311, and cases cited; Com. v. Jackson, supra; Forney v. Hallacher, 8 S. & R. (Pa.) 159; Com. ». Murtagh, 1 Ashm. (Pa.) 272, 274; Wolverton ». State, 16 Ohio, 178, 47 Am. D. 378; McSein ». State, 120 Ga. 175; Arnold ». State, 53 Ga. 574; State v. Hodgkins, 19 Me. 155, 36 Am. D. 742. See also West v. State, supra. 4See State v. Hodgkins, supra. PROOF OF MARRIAGE 97 & prima facie case in the absence of countervailing testi- mony.! In actions for damages for criminal conversation with the alleged wife of the plaintiff, as his relations with her are presumed innocent, so are the defendant’s, and this last presumption weakens or overcomes the presumption of the plaintiff’s marriage, so that practically the same proof of marriage in fact is generally required as in crim- inal cases.” 109. Same—Presumption of Death or Divorce. Every intendment of law favors matrimony. It pre- sumes morality, not immorality; marriage, not concubi- nage; legitimacy, not bastardy.’ It is the general rule, therefore, that when parties are shown to have entered into what appears to be a valid marriage, the presump- tion of its validity will not be overborne by proof that either of them had contracted a prior marriage, but the presumption arises, varying in strength with the circum- stances of the case, that such prior marriage was dissolved by death or divorce before the second one was contracted.* In prosecutions for bigamy, however, where the first mar- riage is proved as well as the continuance in life of the first wife at the time of the second marriage, if the de- : Rex v. Frampton, 10 East, 282; Warner’s Case, 2 Va. Cas. 95, 104; Lord v. State, 17 Neb. 526; Fleming v. People, 27 N. Y. 329; State ». Brecht, 41 Minn. 50; Pettyjohn v. Pettyjohn, 1 Houst. (Del.) 332. 2 Morris v. Miller, 4 Burr. 2557, reported as Morres v. Miller, 1 W. _ BL. 632; Catherwood v. Caslon, 13 M. & W. 261; Birt »v. Barlow, 1 Doug. 171; Kibby v. Rucker, 1 A. K. Marsh. (Ky.) 392; Hutchins ». Kimmel, 31 Mich. 126, 18 Am. R. 164; Young v. Foster, 14 N, H. 114; Keppler ». Elser, 23 Ill. App. 648; Meyers v. Pope, 110 Mass. 314. 3 See ante, sec. 105; Teter v. Teter, 101 Ind. 129, 51 Am. R. 742. * Ala., ete., Ry. Co. v. Beardsley, 79 Miss. 417, 89 Am. St. R. 660. For discussion of this rule and its limitations, see Pettinger ». Pet- tinger, 38 Colo. 308, and the elaborate note thereto in 89 Am. St. R. 193 et seq.; State ». Plym, 43 Minn. 385; Smith ». Fuller, 138 Ia. 91, 16 L. R. A. 98, and note; In re Phene’s Trusts, L. R. 5 Ch. App. 139, 151. e 98 PROOF OF MARRIAGE fendant relies upon divorce from the first wife as a de- fense, he must prove it, for he of all others is usually in the best position to know the fact and where proof thereof can be obtained.! 110. Proof of Foreign Marriage. A marriage entered into outside the state or country where its existence is called in question may be proved, prima facie, in all ordinary issues, like a domestic one, by cohabitation and repute.” If this prima facie case is to be rebutted, proof of the foreign law under which the mar- riage took place and non-compliance therewith would seem necessary.? On the other hand, if the alleged mar- riage is a necessary ingredient in a prosecution for crime or in an action of criminal conversation, cohabitation and repute would not be enough, though confessions would usually be adequate if seriously made.‘ In the absence of such confessions, however, other proof of a marriage in fact must be made, and if it appears that formalities were requisite by the foreign law, the jury must be satisfied that they were complied with.2 And though the evidence of compliancé may be to some extent circumstantial, the proof is not to be helped out by mere presumption of the proper performance of official or legal duty, for opposed to it is the presumption of innocence.® The proof, both of the facts constituting compliance with the foreign law and of that law itself, involves prin- ciples and reasoning requiring much time to explain, so 1 Fletcher v. State, 169 Ind. 77, 124 Am. St. R. 219, and authorities: cited in the opinion and in note to Pettinger ». Pettinger, supra, in 89 Am. St. R. 200. 2 See ante, sec. 106. * Laurence v. Laurence, 164 Ill. 367; Lanctot v. State, 98 Wis. 136, 67 Am. St. R. 800, and cases cited. ‘See ante, sec. 108; Cahagan ». People, 1 Pr. Cr. Cas. 378. Com- pare People v. Lambert, 5 Mich. 349, 72 Am, D. 49, 5 Weinberg ». State, 25 Wis. 370. * Weinberg v. State, supra. wie PROOF OF MARRIAGE 99 that reference should be had to the larger works on mar- riage and on criminal law and evidence.' It will be sufficient for most cases to observe that even in criminal prosecutions, proofs of a marriage ceremony abroad before a priest, minister or magistrate, at least if followed by cohabitation, raises the presumption that it was in accordance with the foreign law, and casts the burden of showing the contrary upon the person alleging its invalidity.” 1See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., Chap. XXXV; Whart. Confl. L. (8d Ed.), sees. 760, 775. 2 Megginson v. Megginson, 21 Oreg. 387, 14 L. R. A. 540, and note; Lanctot v. State, 98 Wis. 136, 67 Am. St. R. 800; Com. ». Kenney, 120 Mass. 387. And so in an action of criminal conversation. Hutchins vo. Kimmell, 31 Mich. 126, 18 Am. R. 164. CHAPTER X HUSBAND AND WIFE—PERSONAL RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF THE SPOUSES 111. In General. It is the purpose of the present chapter to discuss the purely personal rights and duties attaching to or growing out of the marriage relation, leaving for separate con- sideration, so far as possible, its influence upon the prop- erty rights and civil capacity of the parties. It may be stated at the outset, that while the rules of equity and modern statutes have practically revolutionized and largely superseded the matrimonial property scheme of the common law, leaving only isolated fragments of it still in force, the personal rights and duties of husbands and wives are still governed in the main by the rules and principles of the common law, softened and modified here and there to fairly meet the requirements of a more enlightened age. It should be noted, however, that the right of the hus- band to exercise authority over the wife, and in fact the personal duties and relations of the spouses generally, are governed by the law of the place where they reside for the time being, and not by that of their domicile or the place where the marriage was celebrated.! 112. Same—Common-Law Theory of Coverture. A single fundamental theory or doctrine of the law is often the starting point or basis of a multitude of subsid- ' Polydore v. Prince, Ware (U. 8.) 402; Prosser ». Warner, 47 Vt. 667, 19 Am. R. 132; Blackington v. Blackington, 141 Mass. 482, 55 Am. R. 484; Harrison v. Harrison, 20 Ala. 629, 56 Am. D. 227; Maguire v. Maguire, 7 Dana (Ky.), 181, 186; Williams v. Oates, 5 Ired. L. (N. Car.) 535. 100 PERSONAL RIGHTS AND DUTIES O SUpUBES. A, “104 SP jae lary rules, as, for example, the doctrine of mu uttal ‘assent in the law of contract. This is strikingly true when we come to deal with the relation of husband and wife under the common law, where the basic principle or doctrine is found in what is often termed the fiction of unity, whereby husband and wife are considered one person, the very existence of the woman being deemed suspended during coverture, and merged or incorporated in that of the husband. Sometimes the fundamental common-law theory is ex- pressed by saying that the wife or feme during marriage is under the cover or protection of her husband (her lord or baron), who, for her good and for that of offspring, is the head of the family and paramount. Hence, during marriage the wife is called feme covert, and her condition is known as coverture. It must be confessed that these theories of merger on the one hand, and protection or guardianship on the other, are not capable of entire recon- ciliation, for the former, if pushed to its logical conclusion, would leave wives void of legal responsibility for both crime and tort, which is only true to a limited extent; and they are under the full protection of the criminal law even as against their husbands. Doubtless the courts sometimes proceed upon one of these theories and some- times upon the other,” or adopt both together, though the theory of unity through the legal merger of the wife’s existence in that of her lord or baron is the dominant one.* However this may be, the recognition of either or both theories as the basis of decision will usually lead to the same results—results that are most strikingly exemplified in the marital property scheme of the common law and the incapacity of the wife to contract either with her husband or with strangers,‘ though they influence to some 12 Bl. Comm. 483. 2 See Schouler’s Hus. & Wife, sec.6; 1 Pol. & Mait. Hist. Eng. L. 468. 3See Harris v. Webster, 58 N. H. 481; Prof. Bryce in “Studies in Anglo-Am. Jurisprudence,” Vol. III, 815. 4See post, Chap. XIV. 102 PRRSONAL RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF SPOUSES extent also the purely personal relations of the spouses toward one another and toward their offspring. Whether the common-law doctrine of coverture had its origin in feudalism or not, feudalism as a military system logic- ally ignored the wife’s legal rights and gave shape and consistency to the English common law of coverture. 113. Mutual Rights and Duties in General. The rights and duties of husband and wife, so far as they concern their persons and personal relations, will be considered under the following heads: 1. The right of mutual cohabitation and intercourse. 2. The right of personal control and discipline. 3. The right to confer the family name. 4, The right to fix and regulate the family home. 5. The duty of the husband to support the wife and her duty to support him. 6. The right of the husband to the wife’s services and earnings. 7. The rights and duties of one spouse as to the burial of the other. It may be well to note, however, that there are many rights and duties of married persons that are of so-called imperfect legal obligation, or else of merely moral cogni- zance. Thus, though courts and writers sometimes dwell upon the familiar vows of the marriage service, as if love, honor and obedience were things that can be exacted by a court of justice, it is clear that affection is something that no court can award, and that married persons them- selves are often powerless to yield. It is only where the want of it manifests itself in the breach of some other duty that the law interferes between spouses, though a civil action may lie, as will be seen, against one who alienates the affections of a spouse, or otherwise interferes with the personal relations of husband and wife.! So, though obedience is clearly due from the wife within reasonable limits, the law as a rule, from the necessities 1 See post, secs. 138, 142 et seq, RIGHT OF COHABITATION 103 of the case, simply leaves the husband to exact it if he can. This will be more clearly apparent as we proceed. 114. The Right of Matrimonial Cohabitation and In- tercourse. Cohabitation, or rather matrimonial cohabitation, means a dwelling together as husband and wife, and im- plies, normally at least, sexual intercourse between the parties, or the right to and opportunity for it. If either spouse, without the consent of the other and without legal justification or excuse, breaks off the cohabitation, this usually constitutes desertion, which, if it continues the requisite length of time, is a common cause for divorce under modern statutes.!_ So, a wife who deserts without justification forfeits her right to support, at least while the desertion continues,? and the husband who deserts may forfeit his right to the wife’s services and earnings; and may confer upon her, at least to some extent, the capacities of a feme sole,* or may become liable for her maintenance under a decree for alimony.‘ Penal statutes in most of our states provide for the arrest and prosecution of deserting husbands, but these are usually meant to enforce the duty of support rather than of cohabitation.® The right to sexual intercourse between husband and wife is well recognized. Thus, the husband cannot be 1 There is no direct remedy in our law by which the deserting party may be brought back and compelled to resume cohabitation. Cruger v. Douglas, 4 Edw. Ch. (N. Y.) 336, 506; Westlake ». Westlake, 34 Ohio St. 621, 32 Am. R. 397. Under the English ecclesiastical law a suit could be brought in the matrimonial court to compel the husband or wife guilty of abandonment or subtraction to return to cohabitation. This was called a suit for restitution of conjugal rights. See 2 Bouv. L. Die. (Rawle’s Ed.) 908, 3 Bl. Comm. 444. As to ancient and modern status of this proceeding in England, see 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 101. 2See post, sec. 122. See as to the effect of desertion upon dower, post, sec. 213. 8 See post, sec. 128. 4See post, sec. 410. 5 See post, sec. 126. 104. RIGHT TO CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE SPOUSE guilty of a rape upon his wife, though he may be guilty as an accessory or even as principal in the second degree, as where he aids another in the commission of the offense.* That the right is exclusive of third persons is well illus- trated by the action for criminal conversation, later ex- plained,? and by the fact that adultery is an almost uni- versal ground for divorce. Whether the withholding of sexual intercourse is cruelty or desertion within the mean- ing of divorce statutes is not uniformly decided.* But the husband’s insistence upon excessive indulgence may constitute cruelty within the meaning of the divorce acts,® or justify the wife in leaving him. A promise by either spouse to pay the other for continuing the cohabitation or submitting to sexual intercourse would be void, for there would be no consideration therefor save the plainly insufficient one of doing what the promisor was already legally bound to do. But if the spouse who refuses co- habitation is justified in so doing by cruelty or any other legal cause, a promise made to secure his or her return will probably be valid.’ 115. Right of Personal Control and Discipline. Most of the cases under this head naturally involve the right of the husband to chastise and restrain the wife. But whatever may have been the earlier common law, the modern law, both in England and here, practically denies the right of chastisement altogether.’ If he beats 1See People ». Chapman, 62 Mich. 280, 4 Am. St. R. 857; State ». Dowell, 106 N. Car. 722, 19 Am. St. R. 568,8 L. R. A. 297; post, sec. 156. 2 See post, sec. 145. 3 See post, sec. 350. 4 See post, secs. 358, 369. 5 See post, sec. 358. ® Rerthmaier ». Beckwith, 35 Mich. 110; Roberts». Frisby, 38 Tex. 219. 7 Copeland v. Boaz, 9 Baxt. (Tenn.) 223, 40 Am. R. 89; Phillips ». Meyers, 82 Ill. 67, 25 Am. R. 295. But se see Merrill v. Peaslee, 146 Mass. 460, 4 Am. St. R. 334. * For what is supposed to have been the older common-law rule see 1 Bl. Comm. 444; State ». Rhodes, 61 N. Car. 453, 98 Am. D. 78. RIGHT TO CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE SPOUSE 105 her, therefore, even under the guise of wholesome correc- tion, he is criminally liable for assault and battery,’ and his conduct may be cruelty warranting divorce. But either spouse may use necessary force in defending an assault by the other.? So, too, the husband may doubtless restrain the wife forcibly where she is about to commit adultery or a crime,’ or a tort, at least if its commission might involve him in legal responsibility.* So, it has been held that he may forcibly prevent her from interfering with his lawful exercise of parental authority.’ And there can be but little doubt that a wife would have a right to restrain the husband from the commission of a serious offense or to use forcible constraint where his insanity made it likely that he would injure himself or others.® Beyond the limits above outlined the modern law does not even sanction physical constraint of the wife. Anything that amounts to permanent restraint or continued im- prisonment is unlawful, and the wife is entitled to dis- regard it if she can or to have relief by habeas corpus.” Clearly either spouse may petition in habeas corpus where the other is unlawfully imprisoned or restrained by third persons.?® 1Queen v Jackson, L. R. 1 Q. B. 671; Pearman v. Pearman, 1 Sw. & Tr. 601; Carpenter ». Com., 92 Ky. 452, 456; Com. v. McAfee, 108 Mass. 458, 11 Am. R. 383; State v. Oliver, 70 N. Car. 60. 2 People v. Winters, 2 Park. Cr. R. (N. Y.) 10; State v. Rhodes, 61 N. Car. 453, 98 Am. D. 78. 3 Richards v. Richards, 1 Grant (Pa.), 389. 4See post, secs. 133, 135. 5 Gorman 2. State, 42 Tex. 221. 6 See post, sec. 632. 7 Queen v. Jackson, L. R. 1 Q. B. 671 (1891), overruling In re Coch- rane, 8 Dowl. 631 (1840); State ». Weathers, 98 N. Car. 685, 687. It has been held that the husband has a right to lay the wife under temporary restraint where she is dishonoring or injuring him by going into lewd company or is squandering his estate. Rex. v. Lester, 1 Stra. 478; State v. Craton, 28 N. Car. 164. But this rule would hardly justify more than a strictly temporary interference at the present time. 8 In re Chace, 26 R. I. 351, 69 L. R. A. 493. 106 DOMICILE OF SPOUSES 116. Right to Confer the Family Name. The husband has the right by law and custom to confer the family name upon his wife and children,’ and the wife retains his name even after absolute divorce, unless the court under authority of statute authorizes her to resume her maiden name.? Still there is nothing in the common law that prevents spouses from assuming the wife’s family name by agreement and bearing it by reputation, and a divorced woman or a widow may acquire her maiden or another name by reputation.® 117. Same—Right to Fix the Family Residence or Domicile—Citizenship of Wife. Particularly in those departments of the law having reference to status, domicile, as we have seen, plays an important part. Furthermore, as the husband under most systems of law is the head of the family, the domicile of the wife and minor children is ordinarily the same as his. Immediately upon marriage, as a general rule, the wife takes the domicile of the husband, and her domicile fol- lows and changes with his whenever he in good faith ac- quires a new one, regardless of where she actually resides.*® While this rule had its origin in the unity of the spouses and the dominance of the husband at common law, it must still obtain in spite of the modern statutory inde- pendence of the wife so long as public policy demands that he be regarded as the head of the family, burdened pri- 1Fendall v. Goldsmith, 2 P. D. 263; Freeman v. Halkins, 77 Tex. 498, 19 Am. St. R. 769. 2 Fendall ». Goldsmith, supra. 3 Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 40. 4See post, secs. 334, 483; ante, sec. 3. 5 Whart. Confl. L., sec. 102; Warrender v. Warrender, 2 Cl. & F. 488; Harvie v. Farnie, 6 P. D. 35, 46; Anderson ». Watts, 1388 U.S. 694; Hascall v. Hafford, 107 Tenn. 355, 89 Am. St. R. 952; Suter v. Suter, 72 Miss. 171; Shute v. Sargent, 67 N. H. 305; Loker ». Gerald, 157 Mass. 42, 34 Am. St. R. 252; 16 L. R. A. 497, Jac. on Dom., sec. 209, and cases cited. DOMICILE OF SPOUSES 107 marily with the duty of its maintenance. In fact any agreement, antenuptial or otherwise, between the husband and the wife or between him and third parties, whereby he seeks to divest himself of the right to fix the family home would probably be deemed contrary to public policy and void.'!' The rule that the husband has a right to change the family domicile, and that in so doing he changes that of the wife, applies only where he acts in good faith and not arbitrarily or through caprice or whim,’ or with intent to deprive her of some benefit or advantage which a domicile already acquired affords,? or as a punish- ment to her; ‘ and she is plainly not bound to follow him to a new home or to remain in the one provided where to do so would be likely to endanger her life or health,® or subject her to serious hardship and discomfort.6 Further- more, it is well settled that when the husband has com- mitted an offense giving the wife just cause for divorce or separation, she may retain her old domicile or acquire a new one for the purpose of obtaining a divorce.’ Indeed, the modern tendency is to go further and to hold that whenever the misconduct of the husband is such as to work a forfeiture of his right to cohabitation and the com- panionship of his wife, or he has willfully abandoned her, she may have a domicile separate from his, regardless of the divorce laws, which will be recognized wherever it is fairly necessary for her advantage or protection, with- 1See Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 38; Franklin ». Franklin, 154 Mass. 515, 13 L. R. A. 843, 26 Am. St. R. 266; Hair ». Hair, 10 Rich. Eq. (S. Car.) 163. Compare Shute v. Sargent, 67 N. H. 305; Matter of Florance, 54 Hun (N. Y.), 328, 7 N. Y. Supp. 578. 2 Cutler v. Cutler, 2 Brewst. (Pa.) 511; Boyce v. Boyce, 23 N. J. Eq. 337. * Boyce v. Boyce, supra; Powell v. Powell, 29 Vt. 148. As to the wife’s separate domicile, for divorce purposes, see post, sec. 334. ‘Boyce v. Boyce, supra. § Boyce v. Boyce, supra; Powell v. Powell, supra; Gleason v. Gleason, 4 Wis. 64. * Bishop v. Bishop, 30 Pa. 412, 415, and cases cited in the note above. 7 See post, sec. 334. 108 DOMICILE OF SPOUSES out reference to divorce or other legal proceedings against him. Though a woman divorced a mensa et thoro still has the status of a wife, the personal duties owing in the mar- riage relation, including the duty to live with the husband, are released, and she may have or acquire a domicile separate from him. A mere amicable arrangement, however, under which the husband and wife live apart, will not give her power to acquire a separate domicile, it seems, even though she actually resides in another state.* Upon her widowhood or absolute divorce the wife retains the domicile that she had at the time until she exercises her power as a single woman to acquire a new one.*’ How far the citizenship of the wife and children follows that of the husband is discussed in another place.® 118. Right to Regulate the Family Home. Generally the husband has a legal right to regulate the family home. As to the extent of this right beyond the exclusion of improper visitors little can be affirmed, save that his arbitrary, tyrannical or brutal conduct under the pretext of its exercise may bring him within the pale of the 1 Cheever v. Wilson, 9 Wall. (U. 8.) 108, 124; Williams v. Williams, 130 N. Y. 193, 27 Am. St. R. 517, 14 L. R. A. 220; Watertown v. Greaves, 50 C. C. A. 172, 112 Fed. 183, 56 L. R. A. 865; Shute »v. Sargent, 67 N. H. 305; In re Florance, 54 Hun (N: Y.), 328, 7 N. Y. Supp. 578. That she may acquire a separate domicile where the husband is permanently insane, see McKnight v. Dudley, 148 Fed. 204; McPherson v. Housel, 13 N. J. Eq. 35. * Barber v. Barber, 21 How. (U. 8.) 582; Vischer ». Vischer, 12 Barb. (N. Y.) 640; Hunt ». Hunt, 72 N. Y. 217, 28 Am. R. 129; Over- seers of Poor v. Overseer, 84 Pa. 429; Dolphin ». Robins, 7 H. L. Cas. 390, 415. 4 Warrender v. Warrender, 2 Cl. & F. 488, 524; Barber ». Barber, supra; Hood v. Hood, 11 Allen (Mass.), 196, 87 Am. D. 709; Dougherty v. Snyder, 15 S. & R. (Pa.) 84, 16 Am. D. 520. Clearly she could ac- quire no such right from her own act of desertion. * Pennsylvania v. Ravenal, 21 How. (U. 8.) 103; Barber ». Barber, supra; Bennett v. Bennett, Deady (U. 8.), 299. 5 See post, sec. 711. MAINTENANCE OF. WIFE 109 divorce statutes or render him criminally liable.t It is also his right to regulate the family expenses so long as he-is responsible for them and is not guilty of plain neg- lect to provide, as later explained, and the wife’s agency to procure family necessaries is largely within his control, as will shortly appear.’ If the husband is unable to act through insanity or detention from home, the wife seems authorized to act as head of the family, at least so far as the strict exigencies of the case may require,* and so under statutes where he is guilty of abandonment or failure to provide. 119. Husband’s Duty to Support Wife—In General. The husband is legally bound to support his wife. In- deed his obligation to do so is more perfect, or at least better defined under the common law, than his obligation to support his children.‘ In its civil aspects this obligation may be conveniently discussed under two general heads: ® 1. Where the spouses live together. .2. Where they live in separation. 120. Same—Where Husband and Wife Live Together. When the spouses live together the husband’s duty to support the wife, so long as he has the ability, is unques- tioned. If he neglects his duty, however, the common law affords her no direct remedy for its enforcement, though she may realize her support indirectly, as will shortly appear.® But while cohabitation continues the law regards the wife 1§chouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 70; Kelley v. Kelley, L. R. 2 P. & D. 31; Shaw v. Shaw, 17 Conn. 189; Com. ». Wood, 97 Mass. 225; People v. Winters, 2 Park. Cr. R. (N. Y.) 10; Com. v. Barry, 115 Mass. 146. 2 See post, secs. 119, 120, 126. 3 See post, sec. 311. 4 See post, secs. 488 et seq. 5 For the criminal aspect of the husband’s non-support of wife or children, see post, sec. 126. As to non-support as a ground for divorce, see post, secs. 375-et seq. * Morrison v. Holt, 42 N. H. 478, 80 Am. D. 120; Hallett v. Hallett, 8 Ind. App. 305. See post, next section. 110 MAINTENANCE OF WIFE as clothed, at least prima facie, with an authority or agency to procure on the credit of the husband all or- dinary and usual personal and household necessaries for herself and the family suitable to the husband’s fortune, station and mode of life.t If she goes beyond this, how- ever, those dealing with her on the credit of the husband must show express authority, or it must affirmatively appear that he impliedly authorized her to bind him, as by paying for similar purchases without objection,” or ratified her purchases either expressly, or impliedly as by retaining the property, or permitting her to retain it with knowledge of the facts. Even where the husband and wife are living together, a third person who shows that he supplied her with necessaries on the credit of the husband has made out at most a mere prima facie case against him; for the husband has a right to support the family in his own way and may rebut such prima facie case by showing that he had supplied his wife with necessaries himself or with funds to buy them, when it makes no difference that the things supplied were in their nature necessaries, and that the plaintiff acted in good faith and in ignorance of the facts.? The plaintiff must meet this proof by showing an agency in fact, or such conduct or acquiescence by the 1Emmett v. Norton, 8 Car. & P. 506; Jolly 2. Rees, 33 L. J. C. P. 177, 15 C. B. (N. 8.) 628; Manby 2. Scott, 1 Sid. 109, 2Sm. Lead. Cas. 450; Lane v. Ironmonger, 13 M. & W. 368; Harrison v. Grady, 13 L. T. Rep. 369; Flynn v. Messinger, 28 Minn. 208, 41 Am. R. 279; Wilson ». Herbert, 44 N. J. L. 454; Alley 1. Wynn, 134 Mass. 77, 45 Am. R. 297. See post, sec. 124. * Montague v. Benedict, 3 B. & C. 673, 2 Sm. Lead. Cas. 483; Bergh. v. Warner, 47 Minn. 250, 28 Am. St. R. 362; Anthony ». Phillips, 17 R. I. 188, 11 L. R. A. 182. 3 Manby ». Scott, 1 Sid. 109, 2 Sm. Lead. Cas. 450; Seaton v. Bene- dict, 5 Bing. 28, 15 E. C. L. 454; Holt ». Brien, 4 B. & Ald. 252, 6 E. C. L, 472; Jolly v. Rees, 15 C. B. (N. 8.) 628; Debenham ». Mellon, L. R. 6 App. Cas. 24; Cromwell v. Benjamin, 41 Barb. (N. Y.) 558; Bergh v. Warner, 47 Minn. 252, 28 Am. St. R. 362; Clark v. Cox, 32 Mich. 204; Wanamaker v. Weaver, 176 N. Y. 75, 65 L. R. A. 529, 98 Am, St. R. 621. Compare Sauter v. Crutchfield, 28 Mo. App. 150, 156; Ruddock v. Marsh, 1 H. & N. 601; Dolan v. Brooks, 168 Maas. 350. MAINTENANCE OF WIFE 111 husband as would warrant him in assuming such an agency to exist,! or a ratification; and ratification will be implied where, with knowledge of the facts, the husband permits the retention of articles bought upon his credit, but with- out his authority.?. But in order that the husband shall be bound even for necessaries supplied the wife on the basis of a ratification, they must be purchased on his credit and not on hers.* Even though the husband has actually or apparently authorized the wife to act as his agent, whether in the purchase of necessaries or otherwise, he may withdraw this authority at any time by giving notice to third per- sons, provided he supplies her with necessaries himself.‘ 121. Same—Where Husband Neglects Duty. A husband who plainly neglects his legal duty to support his wife, whether she lives with him or is separated from him upon what the law regards as just grounds, is still liable for her support, though the common law gives her no direct means of realizing it. In such cases she may realize it indirectly by pledging his credit to third parties for necessaries supplied, and the husband will be bound for their reasonable value. This liability is often said to rest upon an agency created by law, but it seems better to ground it upon the principle of quasi contract, for the husband is liable to third persons who supply the wants of his neglected wife upon his credit even though she is in- capable of performing any true act of agency, as where she is unconscious or insane, or where he, by reason of insanity, infancy or other cause, is incompetent to appoint an agent 1 Keller v. Phillips, 39 N. Y. 351; Gilman v. Andrus, 28 Vt. 241, 67 Am. D. 713; Bergh ». Warner, supra. 2 Seaton v. Benedict, 5 Bing. 28, 15 E. C. L. 454; Gilman v. Andrus, supra; Jones v. Gutman, 88 Md. 355; Woodward v. Barnes, 43 Vt. 330. 4See post, next sec., note 4; Shuman »v. Steinel, 129 Wis. 422, 116 Am. St. R. 961, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1048, and note. 4 Cromwell v. Benjamin, 41 Barb. (N. Y.) 568; Brevier v. Galloway, 71 Ill. 517; Wanamaker v. Weaver, 176 N, Y. 75, 65 L. R. A. 529, 98 Am, St. R. 621. See post, sec. 123. 112 MAINTENANCE OF WIFE or to make a valid contract in person.! His liability would no doubt be limited in any case to the reasonable value of the thing supplied, though the wife may have agreed to pay more, unless there was an agency in fact or by estoppel or a ratification.? But it is held that one who supplies a neglected or abandoned wife with money generally, can- not be subrogated to the rights of one who has sold her necessaries and been paid for them out of the borrowed funds, so as to recover from the husband the value of the necessaries furnished.’ If the lender in such cases actually saw to the expenditure of the money, he could doubtless recover. In any case, however, if credit is expressly given to the wife and not to the husband, he is not liable in any form of action, whether she or her estate is liable or not.® 122. Same—-Husband and Wife Separated—Forfeiture or Suspension of Wife’s Right to Support. Where the wife is living separate from the husband her right to support depends, as a rule, upon whether the separation is due to his fault or hers. If he has unjus- tifiably abandoned her, or has forced her to leave him by stress of his own misconduct, she may still pledge his 1 Keener’s Quasi Contract, 23; Cunningham ». Reardon, 98 Mass. 538, 96 Am. D. 670; Bergh v. Warner, 47 Minn. 250, 28 Am. St. R. 362. See post, secs. 542, 553, 645. Where the husband abandoned the wife leaving her destitute, it was held that she might sell sufficient of his property to realize her support. Ahern v. Easterly, 42 Conn. 546. 2 Sprayberry v. Merk, 30 Ga. 81, 76 Am. D. 637. 8 Skinner v. Tyrell, 159 Mass. 474, 38 Am. St. R. 447, 21 L. R. A. 673. But the right of subrogation has been recognized in Walker v. Simpson, 7 W. & 8. (Pa.) 83, 42 Am. D. 216, and Kenyon ». Farris, 47 Conn. 510, 36 Am. R. 86, and by several text writers of repute and by several cases in England. See Skinner v. Tyrell, supra, and authorities cited. “Marshall v. Perkins, 20 R. I. 34, 78 Am. St. R. 841. As to money loaned infant, see post, sec. 552. ’ Wilson 2. Herbert, 44 N. J. L. 454; Baker », Carter, 88 Me. 132, 23 Am. St. R. 764; Gafford v. Dunham, 111 Ala. 551; Skinner », Tyrell, 159 Mass. 474, 38 Am. St. R. 447, 21 L. R. A. 673. See also Harshaw v. Merryman, 18 Mo. 106. MAINTENANCE OF WIFE 113 credit for necessaries unless he supplies her himself.1_ The husband, however, is liable for the support of the wife where the parties have separated by mutual consent, unless the wife has an adequate allowance from him and it is regularly paid,? or unless she has agreed to accept a fixed allowance for her support and look to her own means , or exertions for the rest, when she cannot pledge his credit though the allowance is insufficient, unless she offers in good faith to resume cohabitation and her offer is refused.® Where the wife is in fault, as where she has left the hus- band without legal cause and without his consent, her right to support is forfeited, or at least suspended, and she cannot bind him for necessaries in the absence of his express or implied authority or consent so long as the separation continues,‘ and the same rule has been applied where the husband was forced to leave the wife on account of her cruelty or other misconduct warranting divorce.* Precisely what will justify a wife in leaving her husband so as to entitle her to pledge his credit for necessaries notwithstanding separation, is not altogether certain. His misconduct warranting divorce, whether limited or ab- solute, would doubtless be deemed sufficient justification everywhere, and so perhaps, would his adultery or cruelty even where divorce is not granted for those causes.6 In fact any positive misconduct of the husband which clearly 1 Harris v. Morris, 4 Esp. 41; Blowers v. Sturtevant, 4 Denio (N. Y.), 46; Cunningham »v. Reardon, 98 Mass. 538, 96 Am. D. 670. 2 Nurse v. Craig, 5 B. & P. 148; Daubney v. Hughes, 60 N. Y. 187; Mizen v. Pick, 3 M. & W. 481; Crittenden ». Schermerhorn, 39 Mich. 661, 33 Am. R. 440; Pearson v. Darrington, 32 Ala. 227; Baker v. Barney, 6 Johns. -(N. Y.) 72; Vusler v. Cox, supra. * Eastland v. Burchell, 3 Q. B. D. 500; Alley». Wynn, 134 Mass. 77, 45 Am. R. 297. Compare Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 68, and cases cited; Pearson v. Darrington, supra. 4Manby ». Scott, 1 Sid. 109, 2 Sm. Lead. Cas. 458, and notes; Vusler v. Cox, 53 N. J. L. 516; Catlin ». Martin, 69 N. Y. 398. 5 Sawyer v. Richards, 65 N. H. 185. ¢ But see Hair »v. Hair, 10 Rich. Eq. (8. Car.) 163. 8 114 MAINTENANCE OF WIFE renders cohabitation intolerable or unsafe ought in reason to justify the wife in leaving him and enable her to pledge his credit for necessaries, unless he voluntarily discharges his duty of support, though the authorities on this point are not altogether clear or harmonious.! It would seem that like misconduct on her part would justify him in leaving her, and that when he had done so her right to support would be forfeited. A deserting wife is reinstated in her right to support, however, if she offers in good faith to return to her duty, whether her husband receives her back or not.? Neither her offer to return, however, nor the acceptance of such offer by the husband will render him liable for necessaries furnished her during her desertion.’ But if the wife commits adultery and elopes, or elopes and commits adultery, or is turned away for her infidelity, or is guilty of that offense pending voluntary separation, she cannot pledge her husband’s credit for necessaries unless he connived at her wrongdoing; and her offers to return are of no avail and her right to support is forfeited unless the husband voluntarily receives her back.‘ It has been so held in England even where both parties were guilty of adultery,’ but this is probably not the law either there or in this country, and the husband must support the wife under such circumstances whether the parties are living together or apart.§ 18ee Houliston v. Smith, 3 Bing. 127; Blowers ». Sturdevant, 4 Denio (N. Y.), 46; Descelles ». Kadmus, 8 Ia. 51; Kemp ». Downham, 5 Harr. (Del.) 417; Breinig v. Meitzler, 23 Pa. 156; Johnson ». Allen, 100 N. Car. 131, 140. ‘ 2Wilhkams ». McGahay, 12 Johns. (N. Y.) 292; M’Cutcheon 2. M’Gahay, 11 Johns. (N. Y.) 281, 6 Am. D. 373; Clement v. Mattison, 3 Rich. L. (8. Car.) 93. Compare Manby 2. Scott, 1 Sid. 109, 2 Sm. Lead. Cas. 450. : 2Qinson v. Heritage, 115 Ind. 73; Reese v. Chilton, 26 Mo. 598. Compare Rennick v. Fincklin, 3 B. Monr. (Ky.) 166. 4 Cooper v. Lloyd, 6 C. B. (N. 8.) 519; Harris ». Morris, 4 Esp. 41; Hunter v. Boucher, 3 Pick. (Mass.) 289; Quincy v. Quincy, 10 N. H. 272. 5 Govier v. Hancock, 6 T. R. 608. 6 People v. Shrady, 24 N. Y. Misc. 532; 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1231; Wilson v. Glossop, 19 Q. B. D. 379. MAINTENANCE OF WIFE 115 123. Same—Effect of Notice on Husband’s Liability. If the wife has in no way forfeited her right to support and the husband has plainly neglected his duty to furnish it, no notice from him to individuals or to the public generally will prevent him from becoming liable to those who relieve her necessities upon the basis of his credit. \, The most that notice can do is to terminate his respon- sibility for any wider authority -that she may appear to possess from her position in his household or from his prior acquiescence or consent.” It is generally held, how- ever, that the mere fact that the parties are living in separation should put third persons upon inquiry, and they deal with the wife at their peril that the fault-is hers,* and the burden is upon those who furnish her necessaries to show that she was authorized to bind the husband in fact, or that the separation was mutually voluntary or was due to his fault. But even where the wife is in fault, if the husband permits her to remain in the family Home, though he quits it himself,> notice has been held necessary to terminate his liability for necessaries; and this may also be the rule where the separation is un- known and the appearances are equivocal, at least as against those who have previously dealt with her on his credit.® 1 Bolton »v. Prentice, 2 Strange, 1214; Harris v. Morris, supra; M’Cutcheon v. M’Gahay, 11 Johns. (N. Y.) 281, 6 Am. D. 373; Crom- well ». Benjamin, 41 Barb. (N. Y.) 558; Watkins ». DeArmond, 89 Ind. 553. 2 Wanamaker v. Weaver, 176 N. Y. 75; 98 Am. St. R. 621, 65 L. R. A. 529; Sibley ». Gilmer, 124 N. Car. 631; Colwell v. Phillips, 17 R. I. 188, 11 L. R. A. 182; Walker v. Laighton, 31 N. H. 111. 8 Longworth v. Hockmore, 12 Mod. 144, 1 Ld. Raym: 444; Hare ». Gibson, 32 Ohio St. 33, 30 Am. R. 568, and cases cited; Vusler v. Coz, 53 N. J. L. 516, and cases cited; M’Cutcheon ». M’Gahay, 11 Johns. (N. Y.) 281, 6 Am. D. 373. 4Vusler ». Cox, supra; Morgenroth v. Spencer, 124 Wis. 564; Bergh v. Warner, 47 Minn. 250, 28 Am. St. R. 362. 5 Norton v. Fazan, 1 B. & P. 226. 6 Anthony v. Phillips, 17 R. I. 188, 11 L. R. A. 182; Sibley v. Gilmer, 124 N. Car. 631. And see Vusler v. Cox, 53 N. J. L. 516, a 116 MAINTENANCE OF WIFE 124. Same—What Deemed Necessaries. Generally where the spouses live together the prima facie authority of the wife to bind the husband extends to whatever of personal or household and family use or necessity is appropriate to the mode or style of living he chooses to adopt,! though some courts appear to extend it to whatever is appropriate to his means and circum- stances in life, though he chooses to live on a humbler scale.2 Where the husband neglects his duty of support, whether the wife is living with him or is separated from him through his fault, or by his consent, she is clothed, as we have seen, with a so-called agency in law to bind him for her necessaries,’—an agency that he cannot withdraw or control by notice or otherwise. The precise limits of the husband’s liability in case of separation, however, does not seem clearly determined. She is entitled, it would seem, to procure on her husband’s credit whatever is necessary to her life, health and reasonable comfort in accordance with his means and station in life withomt reference to the style of living he may choose to adopt for himself. Within these limits the agency of necessity, at least in cases of separation, rests quite strictly upon the wife’s needs. If she has means of her own, therefore, it has been held by some courts that she can pledge the hus- band’s credit only to the extent that these means are insufficient to supply her reasonable wants.* But other 1Manby v. Scott, 1 Sid. 119, 2 Sm. Lead. Cas. 450; Montague ». Benedict, 3 B. & C. 631; Renaux v. Teakle, 20 Eng. L. & Eq. 345, 22 L. J. (N.S.) 241; Morgan v. Chetwynd, 4 F. & F. 451; Sauter v. Scrutch- field, 28 Mo. App. 150; Raynes v. Bennett, 114 Mass. 424; Vusler ». Cox, 53 N. J. L. 516. 2 See Bergh v. Warner, 47 Minn. 250, 28 Am. St. R. 362; Breinig v. Meitzler, 23 Pa. 156, 160. 4 See ante, sec. 121. ‘Collier ». Brown, 3 F. & F. 67; Kirk v. Christrand, 85 Minn. 108, 56 L. R. A. 333. 5 Clifford ». Laton, 3 Car. & P. 15; Liston ». Brown, 26 Ind. 489; Hunt v. Hayes, 64 Vt. 89, 15 L. R. A. 661, 33 Am. St. R. 917, and cases cited. That a deserted wife cannot recover of her husband her own moneys expended for her support, see Pierce ». Pierce, 9 Hun, 50. MAINTENANCE OF WIFE 117 courts hold that the fact that the wife has separate estate or income in no wise impairs her right to full support from her husband or her agency in law to real- ize it.? And while the wife living separate from the husband, even through his fault, cannot pledge his credit where he has supplied her wants, it is not enough that he pays or offers to pay her board at a particular place where she does not care to live. She may procure suitable board elsewhere and he is chargeable with the price.” 125. Same—Employment of Attorney—Counsel Fees. As a general rule the husband is liable for the services of an attorney employed in the necessary defense of the wife against a criminal prosecution, or in any other pro- ceeding where the employment of an attorney is necessary for her personal protection, so long as she lives with him or is separated from him through his fault or by his con- sent. On the ground, however, that the husband’s ob- ligation to supply the wife with necessaries is to sustain her as his wife and not to provide for her future in separa- tion or as a single woman, or perhaps as the wife of another, it is generally held that the husband is not liable for the services of an attorney in prosecuting her suit for divorce. There are cases to the contrary, however, even where the suit is for absolute divorce, provided it is bona fide and 1 Ott v. Hentall, 70 N. H. 231, 51 L. R. A. 226; Miller ». Brown, 47 Mo. 504, 509, 4 Am. R. 345. 2 Kirk »v. Christrand, 85 Minn. 108, 56 L. R. A. 333; Senft v. Car- penter, 18 R. I. 545. Compare Pidgin v. Cram, 8 N. H. 350. 3 Conant ». Burnham, 133 Mass. 503, 43 Am. R. 532; Warner v. Heiden, 28 Wis. 517, 9 Am. R. 515; Munson v. Washband, 31 Conn. 303, 88 Am. D. 151; Morris v. Palmer, 39 N. H. 123. Held otherwise where the proceeding might properly be brought at the expense of the state and through its officers. McQuhae v. Rey, 23 N. Y. Supp. 16, 3 Misc. Rep. 550; Conant ». Burnham, supra. 4 Morrison v. Holt, 42 N. H. 478, 80 Am. D. 120; Clark v. Burke, 65 Wis. 359, 56 Am. R. 631, and cases cited; Yeiser ». Lowe, 50 Neb. 310; Sears v. Swenson (8. Dak.), 115 N. W. Rep. 519. 118 MAINTENANCE OF WIFE based upon reasonable grounds,! and some authorities distinguish between suits for absolute and those for lim- ited divorce, holding the husband liable as upon an im- plied contract for attorney’s fees only in the latter case.’ The power of the court in a divorce action to order and compel the husband to pay the wife’s counsel fees therein, and as ancillary thereto, is elsewhere discussed.* 126. Miscellaneous Remedies for Realization of Sup- port. Courts of equity in a few states have inherent power to award alimony to a wife whose husband neglects to sup- port her, independent of an action for divorce, and in some others such alimony may be granted under statutes.‘ By statutes in England and many of our states, the neglect or refusal of a man to support his wife is a crim- inal offense, provided he has the ability to furnish support, and the other circumstances bring the case within the purview of the law.® In some states it has been held that when a wrongfully abandoned wife has become a public charge, the town or county may recover from the husband for her support without the aid of statute; ® but in others it is held to be contrary to justice and public policy to permit the publis. authorities to interfere in this way against husbands in controversies with their wives.’ 1 Ceceato v. Deutschman, 19 Tex. Civ. App. 434; Sherwin ». Maben, 78 Ia. 467, and cases cited; Gosselt v. Patten, 23 Kan. 340. ? Williams ». Monroe, 18 B. Monr. (Ky.) 514; Kellogg ». Stoddard, 81 N. Y. Supp. 271, 40 Misc. Rep. 92; Morrison v. Holt, 42 N. H. 478, 80 Am. D. 120. 3 See post, secs. 413, 418. * See post, sec. 410; Mass. Pub. Stat., Chap. 147, secs. 33 et seq. 5 Wis. Rev. Stat., 1898, sec. 4587, is a good example of this class of legislation. To willfully or wantonly neglect a sick or helpless wife may be murder or manslaughter. See Reg. v. Plummer, 1 Car. & K. 600; 2 Bish. New Cr. L., sec. 686. § Sturnbridge v. Franklin, 160 Mass. 149; Rumney v. Keyes, 7 N. H. 571; Howard v. Whetstone Tp., 10 Ohio, 365. 7 Newton v. Rhodes, 18 Barb. (N. Y.) 100. WIFE’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS 119 Even where the wife, by due process of law, has been taken from the matrimonial home and confined in a public insane asylum for treatment and safety, the husband is not liable at common law, by the weight of authority, for her support therein, even though he was instrumental in having her committed,! though it has been held otherwise where he had previously been guilty of a wrongful aban- donment in fact.? 127. Necessaries Furnished to Mistress. One who holds a woman out and lives with her as his wife, though there is no marriage in fact, is liable for necessaries furnished her on his credit while the cohabi- tation continues, to the same extent as if she were a lawful wife.* The rule clearly applies where the plaintiff in good faith supposed the parties married,‘ and has even been held applicable where the third party knew that there was no marriage in fact. If the parties separate, however, third persons supplying necessaries cannot recover on the ground of quasi contract or agency created by law without showing marriage in fact,® or circumstances from which an authority express or implied may be inferred.’ 128. Right of Husband to Wife’s Services and Earn- ings. At common law the husband has an absolute right to his wife’s time, services and earnings, and to all income or 1 Richardson v. Steusser, 125 Wis. 66, 69 L. R. A. 829, and cases cited. Compare Wray ». Cox, 24 Ala. 337. 2 Goodale v. Lawrence, 88 N. Y. 513, 42 Am. R. 259; Wray v. Wray, 33 Ala. 187; Davis v. St. Vincent’s Inst., 61 Fed. 277, 9 C. C. A. 501. Statutes in some states declare the husband’s liability in such cases. St. Vincent’s Inst. v. Davis, 129 Cal. 20; Chap. 376, Laws of Wis., 1905. 3 Debenham »v. Mellon, L. R. 6 App. Cas. 24. Compare Gornne ». Franklin, 1 F. & F. 465. 4 Robinson v. Nahon, 1 Camp. 245. 5 Watson v. Threlkeld, 2 Esp. 637; Blades v. Free, 9 B. & C. 167, 17 E. C. L. 351; Debenham v. Mellon, L. R. 6 App. Cas. 24. 6 Munro v. De Chemant, 4 Camp. 215. Compare Hawley v. Hawley, Tayl. (N. C.) 529. 7 Ryan v. Sams, 12 Q. B. 460. 120 WIFE’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS profit produced thereby.! It has therefore been held that a wife who was appointed custodian of her insane husband was not entitled to compensation for her services in caring for him, though she had made a contract therefor with his guardian.? It has been held that a wife cannot recover upon her husband’s express promise to pay her wages even under a statute giving her a right to her general earnings.* At common law the husband was entitled to recover during marriage whatever was due the wife for services performed for strangers prior to the marriage. Such earn- ings while uncollected were choses in action, and as such were governed by rules stated elsewhere. Earnings of the wife in the service of strangers during marriage were the husband’s absolutely and he could sue for them alone, in the absence of an express promise to her,* and they did not survive to her upon his death, but passed to his personal representatives.® If there was an express promise to the wife, however, the action to recover her wages must be by the spouses jointly, and they could be recovered by the wife alone after the husband’s death.’ It follows from this that payment to the wife of her earnings during coverture is no discharge unless she is authorized by the husband to receive them, or they actually come to his hand;® and his release of them will be good. 1 Buckley v. Collier, 1 Salk. 114; Seitz v. Mitchell, 94 U. S. 580; Skillman ». Skillman, 15 N. J. Eq. 478, 82 Am. D. 279; Connors ». Connors, 4 Wis. 112; Grant ». Green, 41 Ia. 88; Randall ». Randall, 37 Mich. 563. ? Grant v. Green, supra. See also Coleman ». Burr, 93 N. Y. 17, 45 Am. R. 160, and cases cited. 3 Swetzer v. Kee, 146 Ill. 577; Blaechinska ». Howard Mission, 130 N. Y. 497,15 L. R. A. 215. 4 See post, sec. 168. * Buckley v. Collier, 1 Salk. 114; McDavid ». Adams, 77 Ill. 155; Gould ». Carlton, 56 Me. 513; Prescott v. Brown, 23 Me. 306, 39 Am. D. 623; Skillman ». Skillman, 13 N. J. Eq. 403. 6 Prescott v. Brown, supra; Todd ». Todd, 15 Ala. 743. 7 Buckley v. Collier, supra; Prescott ». Brown, supra. 8 If the parties are separated by mutual consent and the wife sup- BURIAL OF SPOUSE 121 Modern statutes quite generally give the wife a right to her earnings, at least in the service of third persons, a matter elsewhere discussed,’ and if the wife being pos- sessed of an equitable separate property carries on a sep- arate trade or business with the consent of her husband, her earnings or profits therein will belong to her in equity as against him, and often as against his creditors.” Clearly, the husband may make a gift to the wife of her earnings when they become either equitable or statutory separate estate, though the validity of such gift as against his creditors must depend upon principles elsewhere dis- cussed.® 129. Rights and Duties of One Spouse as to Burial of the Other. If the wife dies it is the duty of the husband to afford her decent burial. This rule has sometimes been said to rest in the duty of the husband to furnish necessaries to a living wife, but it has a broader foundation in public policy and moral duty, and was probably recognized by the ecclesiastical law.* If the husband neglects his duty to bury his wife, or is absent and unable to perform it, any third person who steps in and discharges it may re- cover upon quasi contract the amount of the funeral expenses, so far as they comport with the husband’s ports herself, she would doubtless be deemed prima facie authorized to receive her own earnings. Norcross v. Rodgers, 30 Vt. 588, 73 Am. D. 323. 1 See post, sec. 240. 2See post, sec. 229. As to the right of a woman to recover for her services where she has been defrauded into a void marriage, see post, sec. 328. 2 See post, secs. 283 et seq.; Hazelbaker ». Goodfellow, 64 Ill. 241; Connors ». Connors, 4 Wis. 112; Stimpson ». White, 20 Wis. 562. ‘See Bradshaw v. Beard, 12 C. B. (N. 8.) 344; Jenkins v. Tucker, 1 H. BI. 90; Matter of Weringer, 100 Cal. 345; Pettigrew »v. Pettigrew, 207 Pa. 313, 99 Am. St. R. 795, 64 L. R. A. 179; Galloway v. Mc- Pherson, 67 Mich. 546, 11 Am. St. R. 596; Sears v. Geddey, 41 Mich. 590, 32 Am. R. 168. 122 BURIAL OF SPOUSE means and social station.! Though the husband and wife have separated under circumstances that relieve him from liability for her necessaries, he is liable for her funeral expenses so long as he is not divorced from her, for public policy and common decency declare his duty.’ It has also been held that a widow is bound to bury her deceased husband,? though the courts would doubtless be liberal in allowing her to recoup the funeral expenses out of his estate.* The right of the husband to recoup the funeral expenses of the wife out of her estate is quite generally denied, unless she has directed by will that they be so paid.® 130. Right to Fix and Change Place of Burial. While the right to select the place of burial is generally in the next of kin, a husband’s right in the first instance to select the place of sepulcher of his deceased wife is commonly deemed paramount to theirs,* and the same right is now recognized as belonging to the wife, at least if living with the husband at his death.’ But the right to 1 Jenkins ». Tucker, supra; Bradshaw v. Beard, supra, Cunningham v. Reardon, 98 Mass. 538, 96 Am. D. 670. 2 Ambrose v. Kerrison, 10 C. B. 776; Bradshaw ». Beard, supra; Seybold ». Morgan, 43 Ill. App. 39; Cunningham ». Reardon, supra; Est. of Waesch, 166 Pa. 204. * Fox v. Gordon, 16 Phila. (Pa.) 185; Cook ». Walley, 1 Col. App. 163, 167, and cases cited. 4France’s Est., 75 Pa. 220. 5 Est. of Waesch, 166 Pa. 204; Schneider ». Brier, 129 Wis. 446, 6 L. R. A. (N.8.) 917, and note. The last case holds that the separate estate of a wife is primarily liable under the statute for her funeral expenses, unless credit was given solely to the husband. See also In re Weringer, 100 Cal. 345. 6 Pettigrew v. Pettigrew, 207 Pa. 313, 99 Am. St. R. 795, 64 L. R. A. 179; Weld v. Walker, 130 Mass. 422, 39 Am. R. 465; Fox ». Gordon, 16 Phila, (Pa.) 185; Hackett 0. Hackett, 18 R. I. 155, 19 L. R. A. 558, 49 Am. St. R. 762. ’ Pettigrew v. Pettigrew, supra; Larson 7. Chase, 47 Minn. 307, 28 Am. St. R. 370, 14 L. R. A. 85; Koerber v. Patek, 123 Wis. 453, 471, 68 L. R. A. 956; Hackett ». Hackett, 18 R. I. 155, 19 L. R. A. 558, 49 Am. St. R. 762, BURIAL OF SPOUSE 123 select a place of sepulcher and control the burial, is sub- ject, in case of disagreement, to equitable supervision, and the court may recognize the rights of the next of kin in preference to those of husband or wife where public decency or propriety or the feelings of relations should properly control;! and doubtless the express wishes of the deceased, though not in testamentary form, would have great, and often controlling, weight.” If a body is once interred the one who controlled the burial in the first place may usually change the place of sepulcher. But if there is objection by those nearly re- lated to the deceased, the courts are loath to permit removal without necessity, save with due regard to the public health and the rights and feelings of all concerned.® 1 See Larson v. Chase, supra; Snyder v. Snyder, 60 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 368; Pierce v. Swan Point Cemetery, 10 R. I. 227, 14 Am. R. 667; Pettigrew v. Pettigrew, supra; Hackett ». Hackett, supra. 2 See In re Donn, 14 N. Y. Supp. 189; Pettigrew v. Pettigrew, supra. Compare Williams v. Williams, L. R. 20 Ch. Div. 659. 3 Fox v. Gordon, 16 Phila. (Pa.) 185; Pierce v. Swan Point Cemetery, 10 R. I. 227, 14 Am. R. 667; Peters v. Peters, 43 N. J. Eq. 140; Secor’s Case, 10 Alb. L. J. 70; Wynkoop v. Wynkoop, 42 Pa. 293, 82 Am. D. 506, explained in Pettigrew v. Pettigrew, 207 Pa. 313, 99 Am. St. R. 795, 64 L. R. A. 179; Weld v. Walker, 130 Mass. 422, 39 Am. R. 465. Though there is in strictness no property in a dead body the rights of the next of kin and others near to the deceased have received quite ample judicial protection against its desecration. On this point see the full discussion in Koerber v. Patek, 123 Wis. 453, 68 L. R. A. 956. CHAPTER XI TORTS BY AND AGAINST HUSBAND AND WIFE—TORTS BE- TWEEN SPOUSES 131. In General—Torts Between Spouses. The husband is of course liable to third parties for his own torts the same as if single. At common law, however, neither spouse is answerable civilly, even after divorce, for injuries to the person or character of the other inflicted during coverture.!' It has even been held that the wife cannot sue a third party at common law for injuries in- flicted by him when acting with the husband or under his direction.? These rules rest not so much upon the familiar doctrines of coverture as upon the general impolicy of allowing the married parties to become embroiled in civil suits other than for separation or divorce, and hence sur- vive in spite of statutes placing wives upon substantially the footing of single women as to rights of property.® But they do not militate against the right of either spouse to have the other bound over to keep the peace,‘ or to prosecute the other criminally, for this was common law.5 At common law neither spouse could sue the other for 1 Phillips v. Barnett, 1 Q. B. D. 436; Smith ». Smith, 73 Mich. 445, 16 Am. St. R. 594, 3 L. R. A. 52; Strom v. Strom, 98 Minn. 427, 116 Am. St. R. 387,6 L. R. A. (N.S.) 191, and note. * Libbey v. Berry, 74 Me. 286, 43 Am. R. 589; Abbott 7. Abbott, 67 Me. 304, 24 Am. R. 27. Compare Smith v. Smith, supra. 3 Libbey v. Berry, supra; Abbott ». Abbott, supra; Schultz ». Schultz, 89 N. Y. 611, overruling 27 Hun, 26; Strom 2. Strom, 98 Minn. 427, 116 Am. St. R. 387, 6L. R. A. (N. S.) 191, and note, and note to Frankel », Frankel, 173 Mass. 214, in 73 Am. St. R. 266. Compare Smith »v. Smith, 73 Mich. 445, 16 Am. St. R. 594, 3 L. R. A. 52. ‘Phillips v. Barnett, supra. 5 See post, sec. 156. 124 TORTS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE 125 injury to his or her property or property rights.!_ The remedy in such cases was in equity by injunction against unlawful interference or by suit for an accounting. Under modern statutes in England, and doubtless in most states, either spouse may sue the other as if sole for injuries af- fecting the separate estate, as distinguished from personal torts.” 132. Husband’s Liability for Wife’s Antenuptial Torts. At common law the husband is liable, not merely upon the antenuptial contracts of the wife,? but for all her un- discharged debts and liabilities at the time of marriage, whether founded upon her pure torts or upon her devas- tavits or breaches of trust.* The action must be brought against the spouses jointly, subject to the rules as to abatement and survival stated elsewhere with respect to her antenuptial debts. In many states, however, the husband’s marital liability for the wife’s antenuptial torts, as well as her antenuptial contracts, is expressly abolished by statute, and in a few states it is held to be impliedly abolished by statutes which take away the marital interest of the husband in the property of the wife and place her as to that substan- tially in the position of a feme sole.® 1 Freethy v. Freethy, 42 Barb. (N. Y.) 641; Hobbs v. Hobbs, 70 Me. 381, 383. 2 Carney v. Gleissner, 62 Wis. 493; Chestnutt ». Chestnutt, 77 Ill. 346; Bruce v. Bruce, 95 Ala. 563; Weldon v. De Bathe, L. R. 14 Q. B. D. 339; Burns v. Kirkpatrick, 91 Mich. 364, 30 Am. St. R. 485; Small ». Small, 129 Pa. 366. See post, sec. 292. 3 See post, sec. 180. 4Bahin v. Hughes, 31 Ch. D. 390; Hawk ». Harman, 5 Binn. (Pa.) 43; Brown v. Kemper, 27 Md. 667, 672; Scott ». Gamble, 9 N. J. Eq. 218; Hubble v. Fogartie, 3 Rich. 413, 45 Am. D. 775. 5’ Hawk ». Harman, supra; Roberts v. Lisenbee, 86 N. Car. 136, 41 Am. R. 450. ®Culmer v. Wilson, 13 Utah, 138, 57 Am. St. R. 718. Compare McElfresh v. Kirkendall, 36 Ia. 224. See 37 Am. St. R. 374, and note. 126 TORTS BY HUSBAND AND WIFE 133. Liability of Husband and Wife for Wife’s Post- nuptial Torts. Generally by the common law the husband is not liable upon the wife’s postnuptial contracts. They are nullities both as to him and to her, save where she acts as his agent or for the realization of her support. For her torts com- mitted during marriage, however, he is responsible, either alone or with her, at least where judgment is obtained during coverture,! unless they are so far involved or con- nected with contract that to enforce liability for her tort would be virtually to enforce her contract.?, But probably the law does not go to the extent of permitting the hus- band or wife to retain the fruits of a contract obtained by her positive fraud or misrepresentation. In such cases, the contract being a nullity, the property may be re- covered if either husband or wife still has it in specie.® And where the contract and the false representations of the wife can fairly be treated as independent matters, the husband and wife are jointly liable within the rule of the common law.* As the common law never permitted the wife to be sued alone during coverture, either in contract or tort, the re- maining questions are partly of joinder of parties and 1Head v. Briscoe, 2 C. & P. 484, 24 E. C. L. 667; Kosminsky ». Goldberg, 44 Ark. 401; Ferguson ». Brooks, 67 Me. 251, and cases cited throughout this section. 2See post, sec. 183, and cases cited; Liverpool, etc., Assn. v. Fair- hurst, 9 Exch. 422, 429; Keen v. Hartman, 48 Pa. 497,.88 Am. D. 472; Keen v. Coleman, 39 Pa. 299, 80 Am. D. 524; Burnell v. Carr, 76 Vt. 174, and cases cited; Wright ». Leonard, 11 C. B. (N. 8.) 446. For similar rules as to infants, see post, secs. 596 et seq. 3 See Wirt ». Denan, 44 Mo. App. 583; Shearer v. Fowler, 7 Mass. 31. See post, sec. 183. 4TIn a recent case the wife entered into a contract with the plaintiff for a joint speculation in certain shares. Later she falsely represented that she had bought the shares, and by this means induced the plaintiff to pay her a sum of money. Held that her false representation was independent of the contract, and was not the inducement to it, and that the action would lie. Earle ». Kingscote, 2 Ch. Div. (1900) 585. See Wirt ». Denan, supra, TORTS BY HUSBAND AND WIFE 127 partly of the liability of the husband during marriage, or of the husband or wife after coverture has ceased for the wrongs of the wife during its subsistence.!_ Both spouses must therefore be joined in all suits for the wrongful acts of the wife, committed during coverture, provided suit is brought before the marriage is terminated by death or divorce, subject to the following exceptions: ” (a) If the tort is committed by the wife both in the presence of the husband and by his command or procure- ment, it is conclusively presumed that she acted under his coercion. In such cases she is not liable at all, and the husband must be sued alone, or, if she is sued with him, judgment goes against him alone.’ (b) If the tort is committed by the wife in the presence of the husband, it is presumed to have been the result of his coercion, and he is solely liable. But this pre- sumption is prima facie only, and subject to rebuttal, and when rebutted the joinder of the wife as a party defendant is necessary, and judgment must be against both spouses.‘ (c) If the husband joins actively with the wife in the commission of a tort, or actually commands it, he may doubtless be sued alone, whether she acted freely or not or in his presence or not.® 1 For the antenuptial tort of the wife the spouses were sued together. But if an action of tort was pending against a woman at the time of her marriage it proceeded to judgment and execution against her alone. Hawk v. Harman, 5 Binn. (Pa.) 43. 2 Capel ». Powell, 34 L. J. C. P. 168, 17 C. B. (N. S.) 743; Carleton ». Haywood, 49 N. H. 314, 318; Ferguson v. Brooks, 67 Me. 251, 254; Knowing v. Manly, 49 N. Y. 192, 10 Am. R. 346. 32 Kent’s Com. 149; Ferguson v. Brooks, supra; Kosminsky v. Gold- berg, 44 Ark. 401; Cassin v. Delaney, 38 N. Y. 178; Carleton v. Hay- wood, 49 N. H. 316; Flesh v. Lindsay, 115 Mo. 1, 37 Am. St. R. 374, and note. Compare Handy ». Foley, 121 Mass. 259, 23 Am. R. 270. 4 Ferguson v. Brooks, 67 Me. 251; Marshall ». Oakes, 51 Me. 308; Cassin v. Delaney, supra; Edwards ». Wessenger, 65 S. Car. 161, 95 Am. St. R. 789; Flesh v. Lindsay, supra. 5 Hinds v. Jones, 48 Me. 348; Flesh v. Lindsay, supra; Ferguson v. Brooks, 67 Me. 256. 128 TORTS BY HUSBAND AND WIFE (d) When the wife’s tort consists of conversion, even though she was the sole actor, it seems that the husband must be sued alone at common law, for, as the converted property. was subject to his dominion jure mariti, the conversion was deemed to his use.? 134. Same—Effect of Discoverture. Except in cases where the husband could be sued alone under rules already stated, judgment for the wife’s tort could not be rendered against him alone during coverture, and no action for her sole tort could be brought against him after her death or an absolute divorce.” In any case, however, where judgment is recovered against the hus- band or against both spouses for the wife’s tort before the death of either party or divorce, execution may, at com- mon law, issue against his property if he survives, or the judgment may be satisfied out of his or even her separate estate.® After the marriage is severed by the death of the hus- band or by divorce, the wife becomes liable to be sued alone for all her antenuptial torts, and for all her torts committed during marriage, except such as were due to his coercion, actual or implied from his presence or com- mand, nor do actions pending against both spouses for her sole tort abate as to her by his death.‘ If judgment is rendered against both spouses for the tort of the wife, no execution can issue against her property during cover- ture, unless it be her separate estate, though it may issue after the death of the husband or an absolute divorce, and it seems that both spouses may be taken in execution ‘1 Shaw v. Hallihan, 46 Vt. 389, 393, 14 Am. R. 628; Estill ». Fort, 2 Dana, 237; Tobey v. Smith, 15 Gray (Mass.), 535. But see Knowing v. Manly, 49 N. Y. 192, 198, 10 Am. R. 346. Compare Heckle 2. Lurvey, 101 Mass. 366, 3 Am. Rep. 368. 2 Capel v. Powell, 17 C. B. (N. 8.) 743; Roberts ». Lisenbee, 86 N. Car. 436. 3 Brown v. Kemper, 27 Md. 667, 673, and cases cited. * Douge v. Pierce, 13 Ala. 127. TORTS BY HUSBAND AND ‘WIFE 129 against the body.!. The fact that the husband and wife were living apart at the time of her tort, even though they were divorced a mensa et thoro, will not prevent him from becoming liable for it under the rules above stated. 135. Same—Statutory Changes. By the weight of authority statutes conferring separate property upon married women do not by mere implication relieve husbands from general liability for the torts of wives.” It has been held in some states under a liberal construction of these acts, however, and without any provision directly to that effect, that the wife is alone responsible for torts committed by her and her agents in the management and control of her statutory separate estate.? In fact some cases go further and hold that statutes giving the wife substantially the property rights of a feme sole and a right to her own earnings, exonerate the husband from liability for all torts not committed by his aid, advice, procurement or consent, pursuant to the maxim, cessante ratione, cassat ipsa lex.‘ In several states are statutes expressly limiting the liability of the husband for the torts of the wife to such as she commits by his aid or procurement, coercion or consent. In some 1 Brown v. Kemper, 27 Md. 667, 673, and cases cited; 2 Freem. on Executions, 1453, note 8; Haygood ». Harris, 10 Ala. 291. ?Seroka v. Kattenberg, L. R. 17 Q. B. D. 177; Morgan v. Kennedy, 62 Minn. 348, 54 Am. St. R. 647, 30 L. R. A. 521; Nichols v. Nichols, 147 Mo. 387; Cohen »v. Porter, 66 Ind. 196; McQueen v. Fulgham, 27 Tex. 463; Ferguson ». Brooks, 67 Me. 251. See cases cited in 131 Am. St. R. 155. : 3 Cohen v. Porter, supra; Rowe v. Smith, 45 N. Y. 130, 6 Am. R. 52; Baum v. Mullen, 47 N. Y. 577; Quilty v. Beattie, 185 N. Y. 201, 209, 17 L. R. A. 521, and eases cited. See, however, Flesh v. Lindsay, 115 Mo. 1, 37 Am. St. R. 374; Simmons». Brown, 5 R. I. 299, 73 Am. D. 66; Graham ». Tucker, 56 Fla. 307, 131 Am. St. R. 124, 130, note. ‘Schuler v. Henry, 42 Col. 367, 14 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1009; Cudmer v. Wilson, 18 Utah, 147, 57 Am. St. R. 713; Martin v. Robson, 665 Til. 129, 16 Am. R. 578; Norris v. Corkill, 32 Kan. 409, 49 Am. R. 489; Harris v. Webster, 58 N. H. 481; Lane ». Bryant, 100 Ky. 138, 36 L. R. A. 709. 9 130 TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE of them he must be joined as a defendant as at common law, but execution, where the tort is purely hers, must be confined to her separate property.' LIABILITY OF THIRD PERSONS FOR TORTS AGAINST HUSBAND AND WIFE 136. In General—Torts Against Husband. Under ordinary circumstances there is little of wrong, actionable or otherwise, that can injure one spouse with- out injuring the other. Owing to the common-law theory of coverture, however, there is no civil injury to the hus- band of any sort that gives the wife a cause of action, either alone or jointly with him, independent of statute. The only cause of action, at least during marriage, is in the husband alone.’ 137. Actions for Injuries to the Wife—In General. For torts to the wife before marriage, husband and wife must sue jointly, and the recovery accrues to the benefit of the husband during coverture. An injury to the person or character of the wife during marriage, on the other hand, ordinarily gives rise to two causes of action. 1. An action by the husband alone for the expense of care and cure due to any illness of the wife which is the proximate result of the defendant’s wrong, and for the loss of her society, services and earnings. 2. An action by the spouses jointly, or under statutes by the wife alone, for such other items of damage as would accrue in any personal injury case, including mental and physical pain and suffering, past and prospective.’ These 1 See Stat. of Wis., 1898, sec. 2969; Marcus v. Rovinsky, 95 Me: 106. 2 See post, sec. 143. * Guy v. Livsey, 2 Cro. Jac. 501; Smith v. Smith, 98 Tenn. 101, 60 Am. St. R. 838; Johnson ». Disbrow, 47 Mich. 59; Laughlin v. Eaton, 54 Me. 156; Smith v. St. Joseph, 55 Mo. 456, 17 Am. R. 660. For analogous rules where a child is injured, see post, sec. 510. See also Skoglund v. Minneapolis St. Ry. Co., 45 Minn. 330, 11 L, R. A. 222, 22 Am. St. R. 738. TORTS [TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 131 two actions are strictly separate, in the absence of statute,! and will be separately considered in their order. 138. Same—Husband’s Sole Action. The damages recoverable in the husband’s sole action for torts to the wife belong exclusively to him. If he dies before recovering judgment the action abates at common law.? If the wife dies before judgment, the husband recovers only for the expenses of care and treatment and for such loss of her society and services as accrued before death,’ unless statutes permit recovery for the death it- self, a matter elsewhere discussed. The damages in the action by the husband for injuries to the person or character of the wife are quite strictly compensatory, and are confined to the value of the lost services and earn- ‘ings, the comfort of the wife’s conjugal society and assist- ance, so far as the injury deprives him of them, and the expenses of her care and cure, past and prospective.> In this respect they differ from damages allowed for injuries strictly to the consortium, as by the debauchment or enticement of the wife, or the alienation of her affections from the husband.® If the husband dies after judgment, it belongs to his personal representatives and not to the wife. 139. Same—The Joint Action. In the joint action by husband and wife for injury to the wife, or in her separate action where statutes permit it, the recovery is for all damages that can be properly assessed in an action for an injury of the kind complained 1§mith v. City of St. Joseph, supra. 2 See Long v. Morrison, 14 Ind. 595, 77 Am. D. 72. ? Long v. Morrison, supra; Nixon v. Ludland, 50 Ill. App. 2738. 4See post, sec. 153. 5 Lindsey v. Danville, 46 Vt. 144; Pennsylvania R. Co. ». Goodman, 62 Pa. 329, 339; Selleck v. Janesville, 104 Wis. 570, 76 Am. St. R. 892, 47 L. R. A. 691. See also note to Carey v. Berkshire R. R. Co., 48 Am. D. 620, 621. , , 6 Sée post; sec. 150. 132 TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE of, exclusive of those recoverable in an action by the hus- band alone.! Exemplary damages may therefore be recovered if the circumstances warrant them and they are permitted where the action is brought. In any event, they include compensation for the physical and mental pain and suffering of the wife to the same extent as if she were sole. During coverture, however, the right to recover for injury to the person or character of the wife, beyond those items of damage which are recoverable in the sole action by the husband, are in the nature of a chose in action due the wife, and rights of action for such injuries inflicted upon her before marriage are of the same charac- ter. Though the wife must join with the husband in an action for their recovery, on the ground that she is the meritorious cause of action and the right of action belongs solely to her if the husband dies or there is a divorce before judgment for them,’ still the proceeds of a recovery during coverture belong exclusively to him at common law,? and if she dies or there is a divorce after judgment, he is entitled to enforce it, but if he dies it would seem that she and not his personel representatives would be entitled to enforce it. Upon the death of the wife before judgment the action abates, upon the familiar principle of the com- mon law that actions for personal torts die with the per- son.> The husband may compromise or release the cause of action during coverture, and this is a complete defense to a joint action by the spouses or an action by the wife after widowhood or divorce.® 13 Suth. on Dam. (2d Ed.), sec. 1252; Ohio & M. Ry. Co. ». Crosby, 107 Ind. 32; Johnson ». Baltimore, ete., R. Co., 6 Mackey (D.C.), 232. ? Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 142. 3 Shaddock v. Clifton, 22 Wis. 114, 94 Am. D. 588; Smith v. Smith, 98 Tenn. 101, 60 Am. St. R. 838; Duffies v. Duffies, 76 Wis. 374, 20 Am. St. R. 79, 8 L. R. A. 420. 42 Wms. Exrs. (7th Am. Ed.) 66. Stroop v. Swartz, 12 Serg. & R. (Pa.) 76; Meese v. Fond du Lac, 48 Wis. 323. * Beach v. Beach, 2 Hill (N. Y.), 260, 38 Am. D. 584; Shaddock ». TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 133 140. Statutory Changes. Generally in this country the married women’s acts have conferred upon the wife a right to the damages formerly recoverable in the joint action for injuries to her person or character, and in many states she may sue for them alone,! nor can the husband bar her by his release. In all states, however, the husband retains his right to recover for loss of the wife’s society and her services and earnings, so far as he is legally entitled to them, and the cost of care and cure. These damages may be secured to him in a separate action, or in some states in a joint action wherein the damages of both spouses are assessed.* As a rule the husband alone is entitled to recover for dim- inution of his wife’s capacity to labor and earn, unless she is carrying on a separate business or is engaged in a separate employment the profits of which are secured to her by statute or otherwise.‘ 141. Torts to Separate Property. At common law the wife had no power to sue during coverture for torts to her property, for it, or the right to its possession and enjoyment, was vested in the husband.*® In equity, however, and as to her equitable separate estate, the wife had all the remedies of a feme sole; and while she could not sue in trespass or trover or otherwise at law without the intervention of her trustee, she could Clifton, 22 Wis. 114, 94 Am. D. 588; Ballard ». Russell, 33 Me. 196, 54 Am. D. 620. 1 Shanahan »v. City of Madison, 57 Wis. 276. See on the question of damages, Harmon ». Old Colony Ry., 165 Mass. 100, 52 Am. St. R. 499, 30 L. R. A. 658. ? Menherther v. Hatton, 42 Ia. 288, 20 Am. R. 618; Kelley v. N. Y., etc., R. Co., 168 Mass. 308, 60 Am. St. R. 397, 38 L. R. A. 631. 8See, however, Bickner v. Kopmeier, 133 Wis. 582, construing statutes. See post, sec. 268, as to rule under the community system. ‘4 Blaechinska ». Howard Mission, 130 N. Y. 497, 15 L. R. A. 215; Riley ». Ledtke, 49 Neb. 139; Harmon ». Old Colony R. R. Co., 165 Mass. 100, 52 Am. St. R. 499, 30 L. R. A. 658; Atchison, etc., R. Co. v. Dickey, 1 Kan. App. 770. 5 See post, sec. 293. 134 TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE have an injunction to stay waste, even as against her husband or her trustee, and could have relief through a suit for an accounting.! The statutes, however, have quite generally given her the remedies of a single woman with respect to the separate property which they secure to her, so that she may bring trespass, trover or replevin, or the other actions of the common law. Whether her husband must join her in any case depends upon the terms of particular statutes. 142. Injuries Peculiarly to the Consortium—In Gen- eral. The right and interest which the husband has in the person and affections of his wife, and her conjugal society, fellowship, codperation and aid, and her somewhat im- perfectly corresponding right, is sometimes designated by the word consortium. It is something above and beyond the mere right to services and earnings though it includes them, and implies that there shall be no undue or wrongful interference with the personal relations of the parties. The wrongs about to be discussed as involv- ing injuries peculiarly to the consortium are therefore to be distinguished from those that result in mere loss of the wife’s services and the expenses of her care and cure, and for which the damages are purely compensatory; for though no loss of service or illness results, the husband may recover, and the damages will embrace compensation for loss of the affections and society of the wife, the defile- ment of the marriage bed, in case of her debauchment, and for such mental suffering, including feelings of morti- fication and disgrace, as the particular injury or injuries naturally involve. Indeed injuries to the consortium are a frequent basis for exemplary or punitory damages, as will shortly appear.’ Injuries to the consortium are embraced under the following heads, each of which is descriptive of a cause of 12 Story’s Eq. 1380; Ayer v. Ayer, 16 Pick. (Mass.) 327. 2 See post, sec. 150. TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 135 action by itself, though in practice two or more of them commonly coexist and are joined in the same suit. 1. Seduction or debauchment of a spouse or criminal conversation, as tt ts called. 2. Alienation of the affections of one spouse from the other. 3. The abduction, enticement, or harboring of one spouse away from the other. 143. Same—How Far Spouses on an Equal Footing. A question much debated by the courts, particularly of late, is how far the wife is on a parity with the husband as to the right to sue for these wrongs to the consortium. At common law the right of the wife to recover was gen- erally denied upon the technical ground that if she had judgment it would simply inure to the benefit of the husband, for the damages would belong to him in spite of his active participation in the wrong, and to permit an action by her would enable him in many cases to profit by his own iniquity, and would be contrary, so some courts declare, to sound public policy.2, There seems to be but one case squarely in favor of the wife’s right to sue during coverture at common law for the loss of the husband’s consortium,® though a few courts hold that at common law her cause of action is in abeyance during coverture, but becomes available upon widowhood or absolute di- vorce.* 144. Same—Under Statutes. Under statutes enlarging the rights of married women, the decisions on this subject are in conflict. This is due in part to differences in the statutory terms, partly to the 1 Lonstorf v. Lonstorf, 118 Wis. 159, affirming Duffies ». Duffies, 76 Wis. 374, 20 Am. St. R. 79, 8 L. R. A. 420. 2 Doe v. Roe, 82 Me. 503, 8 L. R. A. 833, 17 Am. St. R. 499. See post, sec. 145, note 5. ’ Foot v. Card, 58 Conn. 1, 6 L. R. A. 829, 18 Am. St. R. 258. ‘Smith v. Smith, 98 Tenn. 101, 60 Am. St. R. 838. As to her remedy by habeas corpus where the husband is unlawfully detained from her, see post, sec. 149. 136 HORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE fact that some courts construe such statutes strictly and others liberally, and partly to differing views of the publie policy involved. Thus, it has been held that no action lies for alienation of the husband’s affections under a statute empowering a wife to sue for injuries to her person or character,! and under a statute even more liberal, another court held the same way on grounds of public policy.’ But by the weight of authority under similar statutes, the right of the wife to sue for the loss of consortium is generally upheld, particularly where she is given a right to sue for injuries to her personal or property rights, as distinguished from her rights of person merely, though such distinctions are not always observed.* 145. Seduction of Spouse—Criminal Conversation. The right of sexual commerce between the spouses is exclusive, and one who debauches the wife without his consent is liable to the husband in an action of trespass known as an action for criminal conversation, frequently expressed by the abbreviation, crim. con. The right of the wife deprived of her husband’s con- sortium has been generally considered in the preceding section. But it has been held, even where her right to sue for such loss might be conceded,‘ that she has no action 1 Duffies ». Duffies, 76 Wis. 374, 8 L. R. A. 420, 20 Am. St. R. 79; Lonstorf ». Lonstorf, 118 Wis. 159. The rule has been changed by statute in Wis., Chap. 17, Laws of 1905. * Morgan v. Martin, 92 Me. 190; Doe v. Roe, 82 Me. 503, 8 L. R. A. 833, 17 Am. St. R. 499. See and compare post, next section. > Lynch v. Knight, 9 H. L. Cas. 77; Warren v. Warren, 89 Mich. 123, 14 L. R. A. 545; Price v. Price, 91 Ia. 693, 29 L. R. A. 150, 51 Am. St. R. 360; Gernerd v. Gernerd, 185 Pa. 233, 40 L. R. A. 549, 64 Am. St. R. 646; Wolf v. Frank, 92 Md. 188, 52 L. R. A. 102; Holmes 2. Holmes, 133 Ind. 386; Bennett v. Bennett, 116 N. Y. 584, 6 L. R. A. 553, and note; Clow v. Chapman, 125 Mo. 101, 46 Am. St. R. 468, 26 L. R. A. 412; Betser ». Betser, 186 Ill. 537, 78 Am. St. R. 303, 52 L. R. A. 630; Humphrey v. Pope, 122 Cal. 253; Haynes ». Nowlin, 129 Ind. 581, 28 Am. St. R. 213, 14 L. R. A. 787; Westlake v. Westlake, 34 Ohio St. 621, 32 Am. R. 397. 4 Lockwood ». Lockwood, 67 Minn. 476. aloes at AE a ARE rae eames ee TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 137 against one who has merely debauched the husband or had adulterous intercourse with him, without inducing him to desert her or withhold his support, upon the ground that the mere infidelity of the husband subjects the wife to no danger of illegitimate offspring and casts no sus- picion upon the parentage of those already born, and that in the present state of public opinion she suffers no such shame and disgrace as should counterbalance the public and private scandal and inconvenience which such ac- tions would involve.!. However we may regard this view of the law, simple debauchment may be practically re- garded as solely a wrong to the husband, consisting in the defilement of his marriage bed. The fact of the wife’s consent or want of it is therefore immaterial so far as the right of action itself is concerned. If she readily consented, or was really the seducer, the fact may usually be shown in mitigation of damages,” but if she was forced it would probably be matter of aggravation.® 146. Same—Defenses. The husband’s consent to the defilement of his wife is always a bar to his action, and his consent may even be implied, as where he permits her to live as a prostitute.+ In fact the law here runs practically parallel to that of connivance in relation to divorce.> The mere negligence of the husband, however, is no bar if he was without such 1 Churchill ». Lewis, 17 Abb. N. Cas. 226; Kroessin v. Keller, 60 Minn. 373, 51 Am. St. R. 533, 27 L. R. A. 685. But see Seaver ». Adams, 66 N. H. 142, 49 Am. St. R. 597; Haynes v. Nowlin, 129 Ind. 581, 28 Am. St. R. 213, 14 L. R. A. 787. 2 Bedan v. Turney, 99 Cal. 649; Bigaouette v. Paulet, 134 Mass. 123, 45 Am. R. 307; Egbert v. Greenwalt, 44 Mich. 245, 38 Am. Rep. 260. See post, sec. 150. ?In either case the original form of the action was trespass vie et armis for the reason that the law will not allow the wife to consent because of the interest her husband has in her. Regant v. Gallisard, 7 Mod. 78; 3 Bl. Com. 139. * Cook v. Wood, 30 Ga. 891, 76 Am. D. 677. ® See post, sec. 397. And see Bunnell v. Greathead, 49 Barb. (N. Y.) 106. 138 TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE suspicion of the wife’s adulterous proclivities that he may be said virtually to have connived at her downfall.! Even though the husband suspects the wife, he is not bound to restrain or otherwise police her. He may shadow her libidinous course and permit her to-make use of her opportunities for wrongdoing, provided he does not create temptation or throw it in her way.’ Differing from divorce, it is no defense that the husband has himself been guilty of infidelity, nor does it matter that he has forgiven his wife.* In fact there is little or nothing save express or implied consent of the husband that will defeat his action for criminal conversation, though a number of other circumstances that have sometimes been urged in bar may mitigate his damages.‘ 147. Same—tThe Action. The action for criminal conversation is strictly for an injury to the consortium and does not proceed per quod servitum amisit even in theory, as is the case with actions for seduction of a servant or a child. It is technically an action of trespass vi et armis. Hence, actual or con- structive loss of the wife’s services in the ordinary sense need not be shown as a basis for recovery.® 148. Alienating Affections of Spouse—Abducting, En- ticing or Harboring. In practice, counts for alienation of the affections or 1Stumm v. Hummell, 39 Ia. 478. ? Puth ». Zumbleman, 99 Ia. 641; Lee ». Hammond, 114 Wis. 550; Woldson »v. Larson, 164 Fed. 548, 552. + Rea v. Tucker, 51 Ill. 110, 99 Am. D. 539; Stumm ». Hummell, 39 Ta. 478. 4 See post, sec. 150. 5 Michael v. Dunkle, 84 Ind. 544, 43 Am. R. 100; Bigaouette ». Paulet, 134 Mass. 123, 45 Am. R. 307; Yunt ». Hartfrunft, 41 Ill. 9; Long ». Booe, 106 Ala. 570. The rule seems to be otherwise in England, and no action lies for the debauchment of the wife where the wrong is done during separation under an agreement to permanently live apart. Weedon ». Trunbrell, 5 T. R. 357. See also Fry v.. Derstler, 2 Yeates (Pa.), 278. TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 139 for debauchment, or both, are often joined with counts for abducting, enticing or haboring a spouse. These ‘latter are torts in themselves, independent of debauchment or alienation of the affections,’ as alienation of affections is a wrong independent of enticement, debauchment or harboring.? There must, however, be some positive wrong in this connection, and one to whom the wife voluntarily or spontaneously transfers her affections, without the use of arts, solicitations or persuasion, is not liable for alienat- ing them. So, as we have seen, one who receives a wife who has been forced to leave her husband on account of his misconduct is not only justified, but is entitled to recover against the husband for necessaries supplied her upon his credit, unless the husband supplies her needs.’ Even though the wife is in the wrong, a third person who, from good motives, relieves her mere temporary neces- sities, is not liable for harboring her. But if he goes further and encourages her to remain away from her husband against his known wishes, even perhaps by fur- nishing her permanent shelter and support, he may be liable to the husband for harboring.’ In other words, there must usually be something in the nature of malice or illegal or improper motive. The conduct of near rel- atives, however, and particularly of parents, is always charitably construed in such cases. The spirit of the law in this regard is clearly and beautifully expressed by Chancellor Kent, who says, ‘‘A father’s house is always open to his children. Whether they be married or unmar- 1 Winsmore v. Greenbank, Willes, 577; Reinhart ». Bills, 82 Mo. 534, 52 Am. R. 385; Hoard v. Peck, 56 Barb. (N. Y.) 202. 2 Heermance v. James, 47 Barb. (N. Y.) 120, 32 How. Pr. 142, 52 Am. R. 388; Reinhart ». Bills, supra. 3 See ante, sec. 122; Almy ». Wilcox, 110 Mass. 443, where recovery for necessaries was denied because the plaintiff’s motive in harboring a wife was to facilitate adulterous intercourse with her, though she left her husband on account of his fault. 4See Turner v. Estes, 3 Mass. 317; Powell v. Benthall, 186 N. Car. 145. Compare 3 BI. Com. 145. 5 See Johnson v. Allen, 100 N. Car. 131, 140. 140 TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE ried it is still to them a refuge from evil, and a consolation in distress. Natural affection establishes and consecrates this asylum.’’! But while parents and other near rela- tives, or even strangers who act from proper motives, are permitted to counsel and advise a separation, they must not act from improper motiyes, nor restrain a spouse who would otherwise return to marital cohabitation.’ Proper as distinguished from improper motives are hard to define. Probably nothing, short of honest solicitude for the welfare of the absent spouse would be regarded as a proper motive in any case.® In the case of parents and other near relatives, and probably of guardians, proper motives are presumed, and the burden of showing malice is upon the plaintiff.‘ Strangers, however, must usually show good cause for interference and good faith in inter- fering.® 149. Miscellaneous Remedies for Wrongs to the Con- sortium. Where the wife is unlawfully detained against her will, the husband may sue out a writ of habeas corpus, not for the purpose of coercing her to return to cohabitation, but 1 Hutcheson v. Peck, 5 Johns. (N. Y.) 196, 210; Fratlini ». Castlini, 66 Vt. 373, also reported in 44 Am. St. R. 850, note 4; Bennett v. Smith, 21 Barb. (N. Y.) 429. ? Payne v. Williams, 4 Baxt. (Tenn.) 285; Reed v. Reed, 6 Ind. App. 317, 51 Am. St. R. 310; Westlake v. Westlake, 34 Ohio, 621, 32 Am. R. 397; Glass ». Bennett, 89 Tenn. 478; Powell v. Banthnall, 136 N. Car. 145; Trumbull ». Trumbull, 71 Neb. 186; Tasker v. Stanley, 153 Mass. 148, 10 L. R. A. 468; Heisler v. Heisler, 127 N. W. 823 (Ia., 1910). * Holz v. Dick, 42 Ohio St. 23, 51 Am. R. 791; Huling v. Huling, 32 Ill. App. 519, and eases cited; Boland ». Stanley, 88 Ark. 562, 129 Am. St. R. 114; Williams v. Williams, 20 Colo. 51. ‘Trumbull ». Trumbull, 71 Neb. 186; Boland ». Stanley, supra; Jones v. Monson, 137 Wis. 478, 129 Am. St. R. 1082; Leavell ». Leavell, 114 Mo. 24. 6 Hartpence v. Rogers, 143 Mo. 623; Barnes v. Allen, 30 Barb. (N. Y.) 663; Modisett v. McPike, 74 Mo. 636; Higham ». Vanosdol, 101 Ind. 160; Boland »v. Stanley, supra. But see Tasker 2. Stanley, 153 Mass. 148, 10 L. R. A. 468, TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 141 for the purpose of obtaining her enlargement so that she may return if she desires,! and there seems to be nothing in the common law to prevent her exercising the same right where her husband is similarly imprisoned or de- tained.” 150. Damages for Wrongs to Consortium. In actions for injuries strictly to the consortium, as in harboring, abducting, debauching, or alienating the affec- tions of a spouse, the liability is not dependent upon loss . of services, as in cases of the seduction of a servant or child,* though their loss may, of course, be shown as an element of recovery.‘ The action, in other words, requires no other basis than the loss of affections of the spouse, the comfort of her society and aid, and, where a charge of criminal conversation is involved, the defilement of the plaintiff’s marriage bed. The damages in such cases, therefore, are very largely within the sound discretion of the jury, whose verdict will not be disturbed unless it is the manifest result of passion, prejudice or corruption.® All matters that may fairly be deemed to aggravate or mitigate the injury may therefore be shown, including the affection or want of it existing between the parties,® the indifference of the plaintiff,’ his own unfaithfulness to 1 Reg. v. Leggatt, 18 Q. B. 781, 83 E. C. L. 781. Compare ante, secs. 114, 115. 2 Ashby v. White, 14 How. St. Tr. 814; Reg. ». Leggatt, supra. 3 Bigaouette v. Paulet, 134 Mass. 123, 45 Am. R. 307; Yunt v. Hart- frunft, 41 Ill. 9; Long ». Booe, 106 Ala. 571. 4 Evans v. Evans, 68 L. J. Prob. 70; Yunt v. Hartfrunft, supra. 5 Yunt v. Hartfrunft, supra; Hartpence v. Rogers, 143 Mo. 623; Puth v. Zumbleman, 99 Ia. 641; Speck v. Gray, 14 Wash. 589. * Wolf v. Frank, 92 Md. 138, 52 L. R. A. 102; Prettyman v. William- son, 1 Penn. (Del.) 224; Hadley ». Heywood, 121 Mass. 236; Palmer ». Cook, 7 Gray (Mass.), 418. The mere fact that the plaintiff has already lost the affections of his wife, however, does not usually go in bar of an action against one who interferes by harboring, abducting, enticing or debauching her. He has an exclusive right to her person and services, at any rate, and a right to recover her affections if he can. 7Prettyman v. Williamson, supra; Stumm v. Hummel, 39 Ia. 483. 142 TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE his marriage vows,! the bad character of the wife, the fact that she has been previously debauched by others,’ or was herself the active party in bringing about the wrong.’ The pecuniary condition of the plaintiff and defendant,‘ and the defendant’s malice or wantonness in invading the plaintiff’s rights may be shown.’ The fact that the plaintiff has forgiven his erring wife and received her back is said to go in aggravation, rather than in miti- gation, of the damages.° Exemplary damages may be awarded, and indeed are regarded as particularly ap- propriate in actions for injuries to the consortium in states where such damages are allowed, if malice was an ingredient of the wrong or there was actual seduction of the wife.’ 161. Supplying Liquor or Drugs to Spouse—Civil Dam- age Acts. How far a person who has supplied intoxicating liquor or drugs to one spouse to the detriment of the other is civilly liable to the latter at common law is uncertain. It has been held in at least one case, independent of statute, however, that one who, in the face of a husband’s warning, sold intoxicating drugs to the wife whereby she contracted 1 Wolf v. Frank, supra; Cross v. Grant, 62 N. H. 675, 13 Am. St. R. 607; Shattuck ». Hammond, 46 Vt. 466, 14 Am. R. 631; Bennett ». Smith, 21 Barb. (N. Y.) 439. 2 Torre v. Summers, 2 Nott & McC. 267, 10 Am. D. 597; Norton ». Warner, 9 Conn. 172; Harrison v. Price, 22 Ind. 165; Stumm ». Hum- mel, supra. 3 Hoggins v. Coad, 58 Ill. App. 58; Elsom v. Fawcett, 2 Esp. 562. 4 See post, sec. 522; Johnson v. Allen, 100 N. Car. 131, 189. 5 Johnson »v. Allen, supra; Johnson v. Disbrow, 47 Mich. 59; Waldron ». Waldron, 45 Fed. 314; Hartpence v. Rogers, 143 Mo. 623. 6See Stumm v. Hummel, 39 Ia. 483; Smith ». Meyers, 52 Neb. 70. 7 Waldron v. Waldron, supra; Lundblom ». Sontailie, 10 N. Dak. 140; Prettyman v. Williamson, 1 Penn. (Del.) 224; Yunt v. Hart- frunft, 41 Ill. 16; Hartpence v. Rogers, 1483 Mo, 623; Woldson »v. Larson, 164 Fed. 548; Johnson »v. Allen, 100 N. Car. 131, 138, and cases cited. TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 143 a habit involving a loss of services and consortium, was civilly liable to the husband.! Statutes in many states give to those injured by the in- toxication of another a remedy by action for civil damages against the one who supplied the liquor, or against his bondsmen. These statutes are commonly known as civil damage acts. Their provisions are quite various. Some confine the right of action to cases where the liquor is ille- gally sold; others apply to all sales or even gifts. Some statutes require a preliminary notice not to sell, and that the one whose intoxication produced the injury be an ha- bitual drunkard. The statutes also vary as to who may sue, sometimes conferring the right of action upon strang- ers injured by the acts of the drunkard or drug victim, but more often confining it to kinsmen, and still oftener to dependants. 152. Same—Constitutionality and Construction. While civil damage acts are generally conceded to be con- stitutional, they have sometimes been strictly construed either on the ground that they are penal,’ or because they are in derogation of the common law. By the weight of opinion, however, these acts as they exist in most states are remedial, and should be fairly construed according to their plain intent and meaning, in view of the evils they are intended to correct, and the remedy they are designed to afford through a civil suit for damages by those injured by a tort created by statute.* 153. Action for Death of Spouse. At common law no action lay for the death of a human being, though it was due to such willful wrong or negli- gence as would have entitled the party killed, had he 1 Holleman v. Hayward, 119 N. Car. 150 (1896), 56 Am. St. R. 672, 34 L. R. A. 803; Hoard v. Peck, 56 Barb. (N. Y.) 202. ? Sackett v. Ruder, 152 Mass. 397,9 L. R. A. 391. 8See Berthalf v. O’Reilly, 74 N. Y. 509, 30 Am. R. 323; Eddy ». Courtright, 91 Mich. 264, 267; Schroeder ». Crawford, 94 Ill. 357, 34 Am. R. 236; Suth. Statutory Constr., secs. 373 et seq. 144 TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE survived, to a recovery against the wrongdoer.! Various reasons have been given for this rule, among which are the reluctance of the law to put a price upon a human life, and the practical difficulty of valuing it. It finds its pro- totype and possibly its origin in the common-law maxim, ‘“‘actio personalis moritur cum persona.” ? Under this maxim, as we have seen, the joint action of husband and wife for personal injuries to the wife abates upon her death, though the husband’s action for loss of services and con- sortium during her illness and the expenses incident thereto survives.® This rule as to death by wrongful act has been changed in England by a statute known as Lord Campbell’s Act,* and similar statutes have been passed in all the states. In England, and probably under all of the state statutes, however, no recovery can be had unless the deceased could himself have recovered damages had he survived his injuries.» While the statutes are not uniform, they quite generally provide that a wife may recover for the death of a husband, and almost as frequently that a hus- band may recover for the death of a wife, either through an action by the surviving spouse direct, or else through his or her personal representatives. Children, at least if under age, usually have a share in the recovery, and the parent is quite generally entitled to damages for the death of a minor child, and sometimes for the death of an adult child.® 154. Same—The Damages. Usually the statutes fix a maximum sum beyond which no recovery can be had for death by wrongful act. Within 1 Baker v. Bolton, 1 Camp. 493. * See on this point Hyatt ». Adams, 16 Mich. 180; Grosso v. Dela- ware, ete., Ry. Co., 50 N. J. L. 317; Gulf, etc., Ry. Co. ». Beall, 91 Tex. 310, 66 Am. St. R. 892, 41 L. R. A. 807. 3 See ante, sec. 138. ‘Stat. 9 & 10 Vict., Chap. 93. § Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 309. 6 See post, sec. 515, ah se TORTS TO HUSBAND AND WIFE 145 this limit the damages are quite generally based upon the loss of pecuniary benefit or advantage reasonably likely to accrue to the plaintiffs or beneficiaries within the period during which the deceased might have been expected to live. That this must be to some extent a matter of con- jecture does not prevent a recovery. Mental suffering, however, cannot be considered.! 155. Same—Conflict of Laws.. Whether a recovery can be had in the courts of one state for wrongful act in another causing death, is a ques- tion upon which the courts do not agree. By the prevail- ing rule it seems that such a recovery may be had under the law of the state where the injury was inflicted, pro- vided the statutes of the state where the action is brought have adopted a similar policy.2, The amount of the re- covery usually depends upon the law of the former ‘place. 1 See generally on the subject of damages for death by wrongful act, Sedgwick’s Elem. Dam. (2d Ed.) 176 et seq.; Tiff. Death by Wrongf. Act, 177. 2See Leonard v. Columbia, etc., Co., 84 N. Y. 48, 38 Am. R. 491; Dennich v. R. Co., 108 U. 8. 11; Morris v. Chicago, ete., Ry. Co., 65 la. 727, 54 Am. R. 39; Knight ». West Jersey R. Co., 108 Pa. 250, 56 Am. R. 200. 10 CHAPTER XII MARRIAGE AS AFFECTING CRIMINAL LIABILITY 166. In General—Particular Crimes. Marriage is often a pivotal fact in determining the criminal liability of the husband and wife or even of third persons. Thus, in the statutory crime of adultery at least one of the parties to the intercourse must have been married to a third person. In bigamy or polygamy a subsisting prior marriage is always an essential of guilt, and marriage is, of course, a necessary ingredient of the crime of abandoning or not supporting the wife. A hus- band who forces his wife is not guilty of a rape upon her, though he may be criminally liable for aiding another to ravish her.1 The duty of the wife to succor and harbor the husband prevents her from being guilty as his acces- sory after the fact.2, The husband, however, is deemed not within the rule, and has been held guilty for harboring his wife,? and either spouse may be accessory before the fact to the crimes of the other. Neither spouse, however, could be guilty of larceny from the other for reasons based upon the theories and incidents of coverture,‘ and sepa- rate property acts have been held not to abrogate this rule.’ One who aids or abets the wife in taking the goods of her husband is not guilty of larceny at common law. 1 See ante, sec. 114. 22 Hawk. P. C. 29; Reg. ». Good, 1 C. & K. 185. * People v. Dunn, 7 N. Y. Cr. Rep. 187. Otherwise in some states by statutes. State », Reed, 85 Mo. 194. ‘State v. Banks, 48 Ind. 197. ' Thomas ». Thomas, 51 Ill. 162; Overton v. State, 43 Tex. 616. Contra, Hunt v. State, 72 Ark, 241, 65 L. R. A. 71, 105 Am. St. R. 34: , Beasly ». State, 138 Ind. 552, 46 Am. St. R. 418. As to arson, see Snyder v. People, 26 Mich. 106, 12 Am. R. 302, holding it not arson 146 CRIMES BY AND AGAINST SPOUSES 147 But if the wife becomes an adulteress and elopes, or elopes for the purpose of adultery, her paramour who aids her in the taking of her husband’s goods is guilty of larceny,' save where the taking is confined to her personal apparel.” Whether the wife herself is guilty of larceny in taking her husband’s goods under these circumstances seems uncertain. By the weight of authority she is not.® Owing to the theory of their legal unity, husband and wife cannot, at common law, be held guilty where the gist of the offense is conspiracy, unless they confederate with a third person. But for illegal acts done in pursu- ance of their agreement they may be liable, subject to the presumptions stated in the next section.‘ The marital relation, as we have seen, does not justify assaults by one spouse upon the other,® and it would seem that it should not constitute a defense to a prosecution for what would be deemed criminal defamation as between strangers. ° for the husband to burn the wife’s house which both occupy. This decision was approved in Kopcyznski v. State, 137 Wis. 358, where it was further held that where the husband is living apart from the wife, though the title to her dwelling which he burns is in him, he was guilty of arson. The law is changed by Chap. 67, Laws of Wis., 1909, making it arson for either spouse to burn the common home. See also State v. Shaw, 79 Kan. 396, 21 L. R. A. (N.8.) 27, and note. 1 Rex ». Clark, 1 Moo. C. C. 376; Reg. v. Tollett, C. & M. 112, 41 E. C. L. 67; Reg. v. Featherstone, 6 Cox’s C. C. 376; People v. Schuyler, 6 Cow. (N. Y.) 572. 2 Reg. v. Fitch, D. & B. C. C. 187, 7 Cox’s C. C. 269; State v. Banks, 48 Ind. 197. Contra, Reg. v. Tollett, supra. 5 Reg. v. Kenney, 2 Q. B. D. 307, 13 Cox’s C. C. 397; Reg. v. Glassie, 7 Cox’s C. C. 1. Compare State v. Banks, 48 Ind. 197; Reg. v. Feather- stone, 6 Cox’s C. C. 376. ‘Jones v. Monson, 137 Wis. 478, 129 Am. St. R. 1082, and au- thorities cited. 5 See ante, sec. 115. 6 There seems to be little authority on this point. Under a statute making ‘any person liable who should impute unchastity to an inno- cent woman,” it was held that the husband could not be convicted where the words were spoken of his wife. State ». Fulton (N. Car., 1909). Contra, Slayton v. State, 46 Tex, Cr. 205, 108 Am. St. R. 988. 148 CRIMES BY AND AGAINST SPOUSES 167. Same—Presumption and Effect of Husband’s Constraint Where Wife Is Actor. It is stated as a general rule that where the wife, in the presence of the husband, commits any felony, save murder or treason or perhaps some other heinous offense, it is presumed that she acted under his constraint, and she is excused. But this presumption is only prima facie and is hence rebuttable.! The presumption, however, is held not to apply to an offense peculiarly feminine, such as keeping a bawdyhouse,? nor, perhaps, does it apply to perjury committed in open court, though the husband was present.’ It is absolutely essential to the presumed innocence of the wife, however, that the husband shall have been actually present or so near when the offense was committed as to have been capable of influence and control.‘ If he was not present, it does not excuse her that he counseled or commanded the criminal act. Where his coercion is presumed from his presence, however, it follows that his responsibility for her acts must be like- wise presumed. But this presumption is prima facie only, and may be rebutted by showing that she was a voluntary and independent actor.* If she committed the offense out of his presence, he can only be held on the 1 State v. Ma Foo, 110 Mo. 8, 33 Am. St. R. 414, and authorities cited in the opinion. State». Honston, 29 8. Car. 108; Com. v. Eagan, 103 Mass. 71; People v. Ryland, 97 N. Y. 126. See Miller v. State, 25 Wis. 384, as to whether the presumption applies to robbery. See State v. Kelley, 74 Ia. 589, where the presumption of coercion was held to apply to murder. Contra, Bibb v. State, 94 Ala. 31, 33 Am. St. R. 88, and note. See also Miller v. State, supra. ? Com. v. Hopkins, 133 Mass. 381, 48 Am. R. 527. Compare Com. v. Wood, 97 Mass, 225. *Com. ». Moore, 162 Mass. 441; Smith v. Meyers, 54 Neb. 1. *Rex v. Knight, 1 C. & P. 116, 12 E. C. L. 78; Com. v. Roberts, 132 Mass. 267; Com. v. Munsey, 113 Mass. 287; Com. ». Feeney, 13 Allen (Mass.), 560; State v. Fertig, 98 Ia. 139. *Com. v. Neal, 10 Mass. 152, 6 Am. D. 105; Seiler ». People, 77 N. Y. 418. *Com. v. Eagan, 103 Mass. 71; Com. v. Pratt, 126 Mass. 462; Rather v, State, 1 Port. (Ala.) 138, CRIMES BY AND AGAINST SPOUSES 149 ground of her actual agency for him, or his cooperation, counsel or command.’ 1 See 1 Bish. New Cr. Law, sec. 362; Reg. v. Squire, 1 Russ. on Cr. (9th Ed.) 678. That the husband may be liable in a qui tam action for the unlawful acts of the wife, though he was absent and in no way actually concerned, see Rather ». State, supra; Wayne County 2. Keller, 20 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 280. CHAPTER XIII MARRIAGE AS AFFECTING TESTIMONIAL CAPACITY OF HUS- BAND AND WIFE 158. In General—The Common-Law Rule. It is the general rule of the common law that neither spouse is a competent witness for or against the other in any action or proceeding, civil or criminal, wherein the other is actually a party in interest or would be concluded or directly affected by a judgment.! So much of the rule as excludes the spouses as witnesses for each other was early based upon their common-law identity of person and interest, and is probably an outgrowth or application of the common-law rule that forbids a party in interest to testify on his own behalf, for the bias that disqualifies him or her may be presumed to extend to his or her husband or wife. So much of the rule as excludes a spouse from tes- tifying against the other has been likewise referred to the matrimonial unity and identity of interests.2. In modern times, however, it has been grounded most frequently upon the broader foundation of public policy, which deems it better that there should be an occasional miscarriage of jus- tice than that the peace and harmony of domestic life should be endangered, or the confidence of the marriage re- lation constrained or destroyed, or its privacy thrown open to the public gaze. Furthermore, since the general aboli- tion of the disqualification of interest, this public policy seems to furnish the only shadow of reason for precluding one spouse from testifying in favor of the other, since the only danger that the admission of his or her testimony would involve is that cross-examination might engender 1See 1 Greenl. on Ev., secs. 334, 335. 2 Coke on Litt. 60. 150 SPOUSES AS WITNESSES 151 the resentment of the litigant consort by calling out testi- mony unfavorable to his or her cause. The rule, however, does not extend to the other family relations, and is confined strictly to cases where the tech- nical relation of husband and wife exists. Not only are those who may strictly be termed paramours competent for or against one another, but the same is true of those who, though not lawfully married, nevertheless in good faith believed and intended themselves to be husband and wife.? If the parties are legally married, however, it makes no difference that they intermarried for the purpose of render- ing one of them incompetent as against the other, and thus furthering a miscarriage of justice,’ and strict proof of marriage is not in such cases required. Furthermore, it has been held that the testimony of one spouse is not ad- missible against the other, though the latter consents, for the rule of incompetency rests upon reasons of public pol- icy. There are authorities the other way, however, and in some states the statute establishes the rule.® 159. Exceptions to Common-Law Rule—Crimes Against Each Other. As an exception to the general rule of the common law, where one spouse is prosecuted criminally for acts involv- ing violence against the other, the latter is not only a 1For a learned discussion of the history and rationale of the rule see 1 Wigm. on Ev., secs. 600, 601, 3 Id. 2228. See also Stapleton »v. Crofts, 18 Q. B. 367, Ad. & El. (N. 8.) 367; Kelley v. Proctor, 41 N. H. 139, 142; Pringle v. Pringle, 59 Pa. 281, 288; Knowles v. People, 15 Mich. 408; Com. v. Sapp, 90 Ky. 580, 29 Am. St. R, 405. 23 Wigm. on Ev., secs. 2330, 2331; Cole v. Cole, 153 Tl. 585. ? Moore v. State, 45 Tex. Cr. App. 234, 108 Am. St. R. 952, 67 L. R. A. 499, and notes. See also People ». Schoonmaker, 117 Mich. 190, 72 Am. St. R. 560. 4Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 82, note 4; Stein », Bowman, 13 Pet. (U. S.) 209, 223; Davis ». Dinwoody, 4 T. R. 678. See also Gabrowski v. State, 126 Wis. 447. 5 Pedley v. Wellesley, 3 Car. & P. 558; Parkhurst v. Bardill, 110 N. Y. 386, 6 Am. St. R. 384. 152 SPOUSES AS WITNESSES competent, ‘but a compellable witness for the prosecution.’ This exception exists of necessity, and on grounds of superior policy, for otherwise crimes of this kind, which are commonly committed in the privacy of the home, would often go unpunished.? It is quite strictly confined, how- ever, to such crimes as concern the person and involve serious injury or danger to the person or personal liberty.’ Whether the wife is competent against the husband with- out the aid of statute in a criminal prosecution for aban- donment and failure to support has been variously de- cided, though in most states she is now competent by statute.‘ 160. Same—Actions for Lost Baggage—Necessaries. As the wife commonly packs her husband’s baggage when he goes upon a journey and is familiar with his personal belongings, it is held by most courts, as an excep- tion to the general rule rendering her incompetent on his behalf, that she is a competent witness ex necessitate to prove its contents where other proof is not available.® 1 Rex v. Castelhaven, 3 How. St. Tr. 402; State v. Pearce, 56 Minn. 226; Johnson v. State, 94 Ala. 53; Com. v. Sapp, 90 Ky. 580, 29 Am. St. R. 405; Whipp ». State, 34 Ohio St. 87, 32 Am. R. 359; Turner ». State, 60 Miss. 351, 45 Am. R. 412. In homicide the dying declarations of one spouse are admissible against the other. Woodcock’s Case, 1 Leach C. C. 500; State v. Pearce, supra. 2 Com. v. Sapp, supra. ’Com. v. Spink, 137 Pa. 255; State v. Huessey, 44 N. Car. 522; Miller v. State, 37 Tex. Cr. 575. In at least two states bigamy, in- cest and adultery are held within the rule making the injured spouse a competent witness. State ». Chambers, 87 Ia. 1, 43 Am. St. R. 349; State v. Russell, 90 Ia. 569, 28 L. R. A. 195; Hills v. State, 61 Neb. 589, 57 L. R. A, 155, interpreting sec. 331, Neb. Code of Civ. Prac. Contra, Bassett v. U. S., 1387 U. 8. 496; Compton »v. State, 13 Tex. App. 271, 44 Am. R. 703; State ». Burt, 17 8. Dak. 7, 106 Am. St. R. 759, 62 L. R. A. 172. ‘Stebbins ». Anthony, 5 Col. 348; State ». Newberry, 43 Mo. 429; Wis. Stat., sec. 4587c. 5 McGill v. Rowland, 3 Pa. 452, 45 Am. D. 654; Copeland ». Ill. Cent. R. Co., 24 Ill. 382, 76 Am. D. 749, restricting testimony to con- SPOUSES AS WITNESSES 153 And as the husband is usually familiar with the personal belongings of the wife, his testimony as well as her own is similarly admissible in a suit by her or by himself for her baggage, lost or destroyed.1. But the husband and wife are competent only as to what may be deemed per- sonal baggage, and not as to other articles.2 Further- more, where the husband fails to support the wife and the action is by one who has furnished her necessaries upon his credit, she is generally held to be a competent witness for the plaintiff, either upon the theory of agency, as explained in the next section, or from the necessities of the case.? 161. Same—Where One Spouse Is Agent for the Other. Even at common law where either spouse has acted as agent for the other, under an authority express or implied in dealing with third persons, the acts, declarations and admissions of the agent spouse while acting within the scope of the agency, are admissible in evidence against the other.‘ Furthermore, it is held as common law in some states, and is the statutory rule in others, that a spouse who has acted as agent for the other is a competent wit- ness in favor of the latter. Evidence of the agent spouse is not receivable, in any case, however, until the fact of agency and its scope have been established,® though the testimony of such agent spouse has been held competent for this purpose.® The testimony, moreover, must be con- tents as distinguished from value. Compare Mad River R. Co. ». Fulton, 20 Ohio, 318. 1 McGill v. Rowland, supra; Ill. ‘Cent. R. Co. v. Taylor, 24 Ill. 323. McGill ». Rowland, supra; Mad River R. Co. v. Fulton, supra. * Bach v. Parmely, 35 Wis. 238; Morgenroth ». Spencer, 124 Wis. 564. See also Wilcoxon v. Read, 95 Ill. App. 33, decided under statute. 4 Birdsall ». Dunn, 16 Wis. 235; Williamson v. Morton, 2 Md. Ch. 79; Robertson v. Brost, 83 Tl. 116; Town v. Lamphire, 37 Vt. 52. 5 May ». Little, 3 Ired. (N. Car.) 27, 38 Am. D. 707. * Burke v. Savage, 13 Allen (Mass.), 408; Chunot v. Larson, 43 Wis. 154 SPOUSES AS WITNESSES fined to matters strictly within the scope of the agency.’ The mere fact that a wife has knowledge of her husband’s. business affairs, even though assisting him with them, does not render her competent unless she can properly be deemed an agent therein. Thus, keeping his books from original entries or memoranda made by him does not ren- der her competent as to their contents,? though she is com- petent where she is intrusted with the making of original entries herself.’ 162. Effect of Divorce or Death. Upon divorce a vinculo either party becomes competent to testify against the other as to all matters that trans- pired before marriage or since the divorce was granted, and, by the weight of authority, as to all that transpired during the continuance of the marriage, knowledge of which was not acquired by means of its confidence. These last remain as fully under the protection of the law as if the relation still subsisted.+ If either spouse is dead, the survivor, by the weight of opinion, is competent for or against the estate of the decedent to the same extent as upon divorce, but no further.’ Under the rule first stated a divorced wife has been permitted to testify voluntarily against her paramour in an action by her divorced hus- band for criminal conversation. ® 163. Statutory Changes. Probably in all states statutes have more or less changed 536, 28 Am. R. 567; Paulson v. Hall, 39 Kan. 365. But see Sanborn ». Cole, 63 Vt. 590, 14 L. R. A. 208. 1 Goesel v. Davis, 100 Wis. 678. 2 Estabrooks v. Prentiss, 34 Vt. 457; Trepp v. Barker, 78 Ill. 146. * Littlefield ». Rice, 10 Met. (Mass.) 287; Stanton v. Willson, 3 Day (Conn.), 57, 3 Am. D. 255. ‘Aveson v. Lord Kimard, 6 East, 192; Owen 2. State, 78 Ala. 425, 56 Am. R. 40; Brock v. Brock, 116 Pa. 109; Stein ». Bowman, 13 Pet. (U. §.) 209, 223. ‘Stanley v. Montgomery, 102 Ind. 102; Lingo ». State, 29 Ga. 470, 483; Stein ». Bowman, supra. ® See post, sec. 165, note 7. SPOUSES AS WITNESSES 155 the common-law rules as to the competency of spouses for or against each other. The course of legislation has been far from uniform, however, and detailed information on this subject must be sought in the local statutes and de- cisions, for it is seldom found in available form even in the larger text-books on evidence. It must therefore suffice to say that the statutes that almost universally abolish the common-law rule that parties in interest are incompetent to testify, do not render one spouse generally competent as a witness where the other only is interested, for the disability rests upon reasons of public policy rather than upon interest alone.! It is generally held, however, under statutes rendering parties to actions competent witnesses, that either spouse who is a real party in interest may testify in his or her own behalf though the other spouse is an adverse party, as where the suit is for the recovery or protection of the separate estate of either against the other, or for divorce, alimony or the custody of children. 164. Same—Confidential Communications. Both at common law and under statutes making hus- band and wife competent witnesses for or against each other, or where they are rendered competent by death or divorce, confidential communications between them during marriage are privileged, unless that statute itself expressly provides otherwise; and in most states neither spouse will be permitted to testify as to these without the consent of the other, or in some states even with such con- sent.2. This rule applies even where neither spouse is a party to the action, for the confidence of the marriage relation quite as strongly requires that husband or wife should be privileged from disclosing such communications 1 Lucas v. Brooks, 18 Wall. (U. 8.) 486; Lincoln ». Madans, 102 Il. 417; Byrd v. State, 57 Miss. 243, 34 Am. R. 440. But see Merriam v. Hartford, etc., R. Co., 20 Conn. 354, 52 Am. D. 344; Peaslee v. Mc- Loon, 16 Gray (Mass.), 488. 4See 3 Wigm. on Ev., secs. 2241, 2242, 156. SPOUSES AS WITNESSES at the instance and in the disputes of third persons, as in cases where they are themselves contending parties. What constitutes a confidential communication between husband and wife it is not our purpose to inquire in detail. Ordinarily it includes every matter of fact with which either spouse became acquainted, through, or by reason of, the intimacy and confidence of the marriage relation. Gen- erally, all communications made between husband and wife when alone, or together in the presence of their young children, and all private correspondence between them, and the contents of all documents intrusted by one to the care of the other, are deemed confidential communi- cations even though secrecy is not enjoined, at least in the absence of some showing that they were not intended to be such.!. But communications made in the presence of a third person are not privileged and may be testified to by either spouse or by such third person.? Even an eavesdropper may testify to a confidential communi- cation overheard between husband and wife.’ The rule of privileged communication has no applica- tion where one spouse is competent against the other because the prosecution is for a crime committed against the witness spouse,‘ and one spouse who has acted as agent for the other may testify to such communications as are relevant to the transaction involved and within the scope of the agency.® 1See 4 Wigm. on Ev., sec. 2336, and cases collected in note 1, and in the note to Com. v. Sapp, 29 Am. St. R. 411. In a few states all communications between husband and wife are privileged, whether confidential or not. * Reynolds ». State, 147 Ind. 3; McCague ». Miller, 36 Ohio St. 595; State ». Gray, 55 Kan. 135; Hopkins ». Grimshaw, 165 U. S. 342. + State v. Center, 35 Vt. 378; Gannon ». State, 127 Ill. 507, 11 Am. St. R. 147. As to letters between husband and wife in the hands of third persons the cases are in conflict. Compare People ». Hayes, 140 N. Y. 484, 37 Am. St. R. 572, 23 L. R. A. 830, with Wilkerson ». State, 91 Ga. 729, 44 Am. St. R. 63. See also O’Toole v. Ins. Co., 123 N. W. 795 (Mich., 1910). “See ante, sec. 159; Com. v. Sapp, 90 Ky. 580, 29 Am. St. R. 405. + See ante, sec. 161; Com. v. Hayes, 145 Mass. 289; Schmied »v. Frank, SPOUSES AS WITNESSES 157 165. Miscellaneous. Generally neither spouse is a competent witness to prove the access or non-access of the husband, whether upon an issue of legitimacy or otherwise.1 In actions by the husband for criminal conversation the wife is not a competent witness, though it is otherwise after the parties have been divorced.? Statutes in some states, however, render the wife competent for the defendant though the marriage still subsists, save as to her confidential com- munications with her husband, and generally without the aid of statute the plaintiff, being generally a competent witness on his own behalf, may testify in actions for criminal conversation, though his testimony naturally tends to criminate his wife. Notwithstanding the rule as to confidential communications between the spouses, it is generally held that the letters of the wife to the hus- band written before the alleged wrong may be introduced in evidence in his action for her seduction or the alienation of her affections, for the purpose of showing her affection or want of it for him, prior to the injury.‘ 86 Ind. 250; Dyer v. State, 88 Ala. 225; Grove Ry. Co. v. Center, 42 Kan. 438. Compare Marshall ». Marshall, 71 Kan. 313. 1See post, sec. 459; Wallace v. Wallace, 137 Ia. 38, 14 L. R. A. (N. S.) 544, 126 Am. St. R. 253. 2 Ratcliff ». Wales, 1 Hill (N. Y.), 63; Dickerman v. Graves, 6 Cush. (Mass.) 308, 53 Am. D. 41, and note; Wootrich v. Freeman, 71 N. Y. 601. Contra, Cross ». Rutledge, 81 Ill. 266; Sanborn v. Gale, 162 Mass. 412, 26 L. R. A. 864. 3$mith v. O’Brien, 6 N. Y. Supp. 174; Roesner v. Darrah, 65 Kan. 599. Contra, Cornelius ». Hambay, 150 Pa. 359; 1 Greenl. on Ev., sec. 342, note. * Horner v. Yance, 93 Wis. 352, and authorities cited. CHAPTER XIV PROPERTY RIGHTS AND CONTRACT CAPACITY AND LIABILITY OF HUSBAND AND WIFE AT COMMON LAW—WIFE’S PERSONALTY; CHATTELS REAL AND REAL ESTATE 166. In General—The Common Law. The property rights and contract capacity of husband and wife in modern times cannot be properly compre- hended without an understanding of three distinct ele- ments in our jurisprudence: common law, equity and codes or statutes. So far as is practicable we will consider separately in their historical order and endeavor to show: 1. The common law of the subject. 2. How far equity has modified or superseded the com- mon law. 3. How far the rules of law and equity have been modified or superseded by legislation. We have already seen that the relation of husband and wife at common law presented both a unity and a peculiar duality of which the husband was the dominant head. The wife’s legal existence or identity was for the most part merged or swallowed up in that of the husband. The spouses were for many purposes deemed one person in law, and the husband was that person.! To this theory of unity and the husband’s dominance, the common-law rules touching the property rights of the spouses and the incapacity of the wife to contract, have quite uniformly been attributed by courts and text-writers.? ‘See ante, sec. 112; Scarborough v. Watkins, 9 B. Monr. (Ky.) 540, 50 Am. Dec. 528. ? See ante, sec. 112, , 158 WIFE’S PERSONALTY 159 167. Wife’s Personalty in Possession at Common Law. By the common law, at the instant of marriage and by virtue of it, all the wife’s personal chattels in possession vest instantly in the husband, who takes them as absolute owner. Marriage, in other words, amounts to an abso- lute gift to the husband of all the goods, chattels and personal estate of which the wife is actually and bene- ficially possessed in her own right.1_ Not only personalty in possession owned by the wife at the time of marriage, but all such chattels as she acquires in any way in her own right during coverture, are his to enjoy and dispose of as he sees fit during his life or by will at his death, and are assets of his estate upon his death even though she sur- vives him,? and are liable for his debts. Choses in pos- session in this connection include tangible chattels in the hands of third persons so long as they are held in the wife’s right and not adversely to her,* as where they are in the hands of an agent,> guardian,® trustee or bailee.’ These rules apply to money as well as to other chattels.® A legacy or distributive share, however, is by the weight 12 Bl. Com. 435; Caffey v. Kelley, Busbee’s Eq. (N. Car.) 48; Elling- ton v. Harris, 127 Ga. 85, 119 Am. St. R. 320. Ready money is within this rule though the husband permits her to have the custody and control of it until his death. Jordan v. Jordan, 52 Me. 320. 22 Kent’s Com. 143; Fleet v. Perrins, L. R. 3 Q. B. 541; Standeford v. Devol, 21 Ind. 404, 83 Am. D. 351; Botts ». Gooch, 97 Mo. 88, 10 Am. St. R. 286; Leakey v. Maupin, 10 Mo. 368, 47 Am. D. 120; Caffey v. Kelley, supra. 3The exceptional rule as to the wife’s paraphernalia, as certain articles for her personal: use and adornment are called, is explained later on. See post, sec. 190. ‘ Caffey v. Kelley, Busbee’s Eq. (N. Car.) 48. ® Crosby ». Otis, 32 Me. 256; Morrow ». Whitesides, 10 B. Monr. (Ky.) 411. ® Magee v. Toland, 8 Port. (Ala.) 36; McDaniel ». Whitman, 16 Ala. 348; Daniel ». Daniel, 2 Rich. Eq. (S. Car.) 115, 44 Am. D. 244; Mason v. MeNeil, 23 Ala. 201. 7 Miller v. Bingham, 1 Ired. Eq. 423, 36 Am. D. 58; Whitaker ». Whitaker, 1 Dev. (N. Car.) 310; Magee v. Toland, supra. ® McDaniel v. Whitman, supra; Crosby v. Otis, 32 Me. 256, 160 WIFE’S PERSONALTY of authority deemed a chose in action,’ and so, clearly, is a general deposit of money in bank. But the husband takes no beneficial interest whatever, even at common law, in property held by the wife or com- ing to her in right of another as agent or trustee of the latter.2. The right of the husband to the wife’s choses in possession arises jure mariti and continues so long as the marriage relation subsists, and is unaffected, in the absence of statutes, by his adultery or other misconduct,’ or divorce a mensa et thoro.* 168. Wife’s Choses in Action. The wife’s things in action as distinguished from her choses in possession follow somewhat different rules. They do not become the husband’s absolutely, whether they ac- crued before or after marriage, but are his only so far as he sees fit to reduce them to possession during coverture.5 If he reduces them to possession, however, in his capacity of husband and for his own use and benefit, they or their proceeds are his from the moment of reduction, to the same extent as her choses in possession.® 169. What Deemed Choses in Action. Choses in action, within the rule just stated, appear to include all claims and demands of a personal nature in favor of the wife for which an action will lie either in law or equity.’ Ordinary debts, whether due on specialty or 1 See post, sec. 169. 2 Clausen v. LaFranz, 1 Ia. 226. * Armstrong v. Armstrong, 32 Miss. 279; Vreeland’s Exrs. ». Ryno’s Exrs., 26 N. J. Eq. 160. 4 Prescott ». Brown, 23 Me. 305, 39 Am. D. 623; Washburn ». Hale, 10 Pick. (Mass.) 429. It is otherwise as to absolute divorce. Arring- ton v. Arrington, 102 N. Car. 491, 514. 5 Leakey v. Maupin, 10 Mo. 368, 47 Am. D. 120; Hayward v. Hay- ward, 20 Pick. (Mass.) 517. ® Needles v. Needles, 7 Ohio, 432, 70 Am. D. 85; Birmingham Water- works Co. ». Hurne, 121 Ala. 168, 77 Am. St. R. 48; Wilford v. Phelan, 120 Tenn. 589, 596. : 7 As to causes of action for personal torts to the wife, see post, sec. 239; WIFE’S PERSONALTY 161 simple contract, are choses in action, and so, by the weight of authority, are legacies and distributive shares, at least before final order of distribution.! While bills and notes in some respects resemble tangible property, they are deemed choses in action as against the husband, who must assert his right to them during cov- erture either by collecting them or indorsing them away.’ Corporate stocks and bonds are deemed choses in action.’ 170. Rights of Surviving Husband or Wife. If the wife outlives the husband, however, or there is an absolute divorce,‘ choses in action not reduced to possession by him survive to her and she holds them as absolutely as if she had never been married, whether they accrued to her before marriage or while the coverture continued. 5 If the husband survives the wife he can still receive or recover her choses in action. He does so, however, not strictly in his own right, but as her administrator. It has been held by some authorities that his right to administer arose jure mariti at common law, and by others that it is Smith ». Smith, 98 Tenn. 101, 60 Am. St. R. 838; Bennett v. Bennett, 116 N. Y. 584, 6 L. R. A. 553. 1 Hayward v. Hayward, 20 Pick. (Mass.) 517; Wells v. Tyler, 25 N. H. 340; Keagy »v. Trout} 85 Va. 390; Leakey v. Maupin, 10 Mo. 368, 47 Am. D. 120; Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 150. 2 Nash v. Nash, 2 Madd. 133; Phelps v. Phelps, 20 Pick. (Mass.) 561; Whittelsey 1. McMahon, 10 Conn. 137, 26 Am. D. 382; Snider v. Ridge- way, 49 Ill. 522; Stearns v. Stearns, 30 Vt. 213; Greenleaf v. Hill, 31 Me. 562. Compare 8 Mass. 229. 2 Arnold ». Ruggles, 1 R. I. 165; In re Hinds, 5 Whart. (Pa.) 138, 34 Am. D. 542; Pike v. Collins, 33 Me. 38; In re Reciprocity Bank, 22 N. Y. 9, 15. ‘4 Arrington v. Arrington, 102 N. Car. 491, 514. 5 Boozer v. Addison, 2 Rich. Eq. (8. Car.) 273, 46 Am. D. 43; Thrasher v. Ingram, 32 Ala. 655; Hayward ». Hayward, 20 Pick. (Mass.) 517. By the common law of Connecticut it seems that choses accruing to the wife during marriage become the husband’s absolutely without reduction. Baldwin v. Carter, 17 Conn. 208, 42 Am. D. 735; Griswold ». Penniman, 2 Conn. 564. See also Greenleaf v. Hill, 37 Me. 562. 11 162 WIFE’S PERSONALTY derived from various statutes in England and from similar statutes in this country.1 But whatever may be the source of his right, if he recovers her choses in action as administrator he holds the residue at common law, after payment of the expenses of administration and her ante- nuptial debts, absolutely as his own.? It should be re- membered, however, that the common law in this and many other particulars as to the wife’s property has in some states been materially changed, and the husband’s right to the residue after administration is much abridged or wholly abolished, or may be entirely cut off by the wife’s will, and that his right to administer is seldom or never absolute. 171. Same—What Constitutes Reduction into Pos- session by Husband. What acts of the husband will constitute such a reduc- tion of the wife’s choses in action as will bar her right as survivor is not always easy to determine. In any case there must be a reduction both in the sense of some positive act of dominion over them, and an intent to appropriate them to his own sole use.* If he takes pos- session of them or their proceeds merely as her agent, trustee or bailee, her rights in the property are not cut off, either in his favor,‘ or in favor of his creditors,’ at least so long as he continues to hold the property for her and 1See Whitaker v. Whitaker, 6 Johns. (N. Y.) 112; Judge of Probate v. Chamberlain, 3 N. H. 129; Mayfield v. Clifton, 3 Stew. (Ala.) 375. 22 Kent’s Comm. 135; Westervelt v. Gregg, 12 N. Y. 202, 62 Am. D. 161, and authorities cited; Ellsworth ». Hinds, 5 Wis. 613; Gillett ». Powell, Spear’s Eq. (8. Car.) 142. See also Clark v. Clark, 6 W. &S. (Pa.) 85. 3 See Caplinger v. Sullivan, 2 Humph. (Tenn.) 548, 37 Am. D. 575, 578, and note. The right of the husband in this regard is in no wise dependent upen the consent of the wife. Mardee ». Mardee, 31 N Car. 295, 32 Ala. 655. ‘Baker v. Hall, 12 Ves. Jr. 497; Hart v. Leete, 104 Mo. 315; May- field v. Clifton, 3 Stew. (Ala.) 375; Pierson » Smith, 9 Ohio, 554, 75 Am. D. 486. 5 Hart v. Leete, supra. See post, next sec. WIFE’S PERSONALTY 163 not for himself;! and so where they are collected during coverture, if he permits her to deal with the proceeds as her own.? The husband who takes the wife’s choses in action into his possession or disposes of them, however, is presumed to do so as husband and jure mariti; but this pre- sumption may be rebutted by showing that he took them or their proceeds as her agent or trustee, or otherwise for her benefit. Where the wife’s choses in action consist of bills and notes, the husband may indorse them in his own name and receive the proceeds, and this will constitute prima facie a reduction into his possession.* But merely taking possession of the evidence of debts due the wife or her continuing choses in action, such as shares of stock, is not sufficient reduction into possession,® and the same is true of the collection of interest or dividends on her securities, or even of part of the principal, save as to the sums collected.* He should possess himself of the title to, or the proceeds of, her choses in action.’ Obtaining judg- ment for a debt in his own name is held a reduction into possession, prima facie at least.§ It should be observed 1 Dunn ». Sargent, 101 Mass. 336; Nolen’s Appeal, 23 Pa. 37; Ren- wick »v. Smith, 118. Car. 294. 2 Totten ». McManus, 5 Ind. 407; Standeford v. Devol, 21 Ind. 404, 83 Am. D. 351; Timbers v. Katz, 6 W. & S. (Pa.) 290. 3 Hart v. Leete, 104 Mo. 315; Baker v. Hall, 12 Ves. Jr. 497; Machen v. Machen, 38 Ala. 366; Beam »v. Bridgers, 108 N. Car. 276, 23 Am. St. R. 59; In re Hind’s Est., 5 Whart. (Pa.) 138, 34 Am. D. 542. But see Barber ». Slade, 30 Vt. 193, 73 Am. D. 299. ‘Daniel’s Neg. Inst., sec. 254; Savage v. King, 17 Me. 301. 5Nash v. Nash, 2 Madd. 133; Daniels ». Richardson, 22 Pick. (Mass.) 570; Barber v. Slade, 30 Vt. 193, 73 Am. D. 299; Dixon ». Dixon, 18 Ohio, 113. * Buckingham v. Carter, 2 Disney (Ohio), 41; Brown v. Bokee, 53 Md. 163. 7Tritts’ Admr. v. Caldwell, 31 Pa. 233; Schuyler ». Hall, 5 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 196. , ® Oglander ». Bastion, 12 Mod. 346, 1 Vern. 396; Needles v. Needles, 7 Ohio, 432, 70 -Am. D. 85; Dixon ».. Dixon, 18 Ohio, 118. See also Gillett ». Powell, Spear’s Eq. (S. Car.) 142; Latourette v. Williams, 1 Barb. (N. Y.) 9. 164 WIFE’S PERSONALTY here, however, that in actions to recover choses in action accruing to the wife before marriage both spouses must join, and if the husband dies after judgment, but before it is satisfied, it inures to the wife as survivor.! For choses in action accruing to the wife after marriage the husband may usually sue alone or with her at his option, and where he sues alone the judgment inures to the benefit of his estate, even though she survives him,? but if he joins her in his suit she takes the unsatisfied judgment as survivor as against his representatives.*® As to the wife’s reversions or remainders in personalty some doubt exists, but the prevailing rule is that a merc assignment by the husband will not defeat the wife’s rights should the remainder or reversion fall in after his death or a divorce a vinculo.4 An absolute assignment by the husband of the wife’s choses in action presently due, however, in exchange for a consideration which he receives in his own right, is a reduction into possession,’ though it is held by some courts that the assignee, at least of equitable choses in action, must get possession during the husband’s life in order to cut off the wife’s right of survivorship.® 1 Boozer v. Addison, 2 Rich. Eq. (8. Car.) 273, 46 Am. D. 43; Schou- ler’s Hus. & W., sec. 158. Compare Dixon v. Dixon, supra. ? Oglander v. Bastion, 1 Vern. 396; Westervelt ». Gregg, 12 N. Y. 206, 62 Am. D. 160. As to the rule where there is an express promise to the wife, see post, sec. 293. * Bidwood v. Way, 2 W. Bl. 1236; Boozer v. Addison, supra; Pike 2. Collins, 33 Me. 38. See also Tillett 1. Com., 9 B. Monr. (Ky.) 438. 4 Purdew v. Jackson, 1 Russ. 1, 71; Honner ». Morton, 3 Russ. 65; Metford v. Metford, 9 Ves. Jr. 87; Needles v. Needles, 7 Ohio, 432, 70 Am. D. 85; Burnett ». Kinaston, Freem. Ch. 241; Caplinger »v. Sullivan, 2 Humph. (Tenn.) 548, 37 Am. D. 575. 5 Pierce ». Dustin, 24 N. H. 417; Howard ». Bryant, 9 Gray (Mass.), 239. Otherwise as to his assignment without consideration, as dis- tinguished from his technical release. Westervelt 7. Gregg, 12 N. Y. 205, 62 Am. D. 160. ‘Bryan ». Spruill, 57 N. Car. (4 Jones’s Eq.) 28; Arrington 7. Yarborough, 54 N. Car. (1 Jones’s Eq.) 72; McCas v. Wolf, 42 Ala. 394. WIFE’S PERSONALTY 165 A pledge by the husband of the wife’s choses in action is held not to be a reduction into possession,’ though otherwise as to his mortgage.” If a debt is presently due the wife, the husband’s release, whether with or without consideration, is valid;* but the rule is otherwise as to claims which give no present right of action.‘ A mere testamentary disposition by the husband is not a reduction into possession.» So it has been held that the husband must act in his own right, and the guardian of an insane or infant husband cannot act for him in the matter of reduction.§ 172. Rights of Husband’s Creditors in Wife’s Choses in Action. By the weight of authority the husband’s creditors cannot subject the wife’s choses in action to his debts without his consent, unless he has first reduced them to his possession. This is on the ground that the right to reduce them is personal to the husband and optional with him, and that the rights of the husband’s creditors cannot rise higher than their source.’ 1 Latourette v. Williams, 1 Barb. (N. Y.) 9. 2 Latourette v. Williams, supra; Tritt ». Colwell, 31 Pa. 228. * Weems v. Weems, 19 Md. 344. 4 Needles ». Needles, 7 Ohio, 432, 70 Am. D. 85. 5 Grebill’s App., 87 Pa. 105; Dunn ». Sargent, 101 Mass. 336. 6 Andover v.. Merrimack County, 37 N. H. 438. Contra, Matter of Jenkins, 5 Russ. L. 187. 7 Andrews v. Jones, 10 Ala. 460; De Vaughn v. McLeroy, 82 Ga. 706; Mann ». Higgins, 7 Gill (Md.), 265; Dennison v. Nigh, 2 Watts (Pa.), 90; Coffin ». Morrill, 22 N. H. 355; Grebill’s Appeal, 87 Pa. 105; Godbold v. Bass, 12 Rich. L. (8. Car.) 202; Harris v. Taylor, 3 Sneed (Tenn.), 536, 67 Am. D. 576; Bryan v. Spruill, 57 N. Car. 28; Short v. Moore, 10 Vt. 446. Contra, Shuttleworth v. Noyes, 8 Mass. 229; Babb ». Elliott, 4 Harr. (Del.) 466; Westbrook ». Comstock, Walk. (Mich.) 317; Vance v. McLaughlin, 8 Gratt. (Va.) 289. If the husband dies before judgment the creditor’s rights are defeated. Hockaday ». Sallee, 26 Mo. 219; Strong v. Smith, 1 Met. (Mass.) 476; Parks ». Cushman, 9 Vt. 320. 166 WIFE'S REAL ESTATE WIFE’S CHATTELS REAL AND REAL ESTATE AT COMMON LAW 178. Wife’s Chattels Real. Estates and interests in land less than a freehold are frequently denominated chattels real, as they partake by the common law more of the nature of personal prop- erty than of real estate. At the common law, upon mar- riage, the husband becomes entitled to the wife’s chattels real somewhat in the same way that he takes her choses in action. He may sell, mortgage or otherwise dispose of them during the marriage without her concurrence or consent,! and they are liable to be taken and sold for his debts.?. If he or his creditors absolutely dispose of the whole term her rights, though she survives him, are effect- ively barred.? If he merely exercises his right to collect the rents or profits, she will take as survivor whatever portion of the term remains at his death, even though he may have attempted to dispose of it by will. His mort- gage or sale of a part, or lease of a part, or for a less term than the wife had, only bars the wife pro tanto, and if she survives she is entitled to the equity of redemption or the residue of the land or of the term.’ If the husband sur- vives, the wife’s chattels real belong to him and not to her personal representatives, unless they are vested in the wife to her separate use.°® 12 Kent’s Comm. 134; Riley’s Adm. v. Riley, 19 N. J. Eq. 229; Merrywether ». Booker, 5 Litt. (Ky.) 255; Allen ». Hooper, 50 Me. 374; Lawes v. Lumpkin, 18 Md. 334. Miller ». Williams, 1 P. Wms. 258; Allen ». Hooper, supra. 3 Jackson ». McConnell, 19 Wend. (N. Y.) 175, 32 Am. D. 439. 42 Bl. Comm. 434; Riley’s Admr. v. Riley, 19 N. J. Eg. 229. See also Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 164. 5 Riley’s Admr. v. Riley, supra. 5 Doe v. Polgrean, 1 H. Bl. 535; In re Bellemy, 25 Ch. D. 620. An exception to the husband’s right of survivorship occurs where, at the time of marriage, the wife held in joint tenancy with another. In this case the surviving joint tenant of the term takes to the exclusion of the husband whose title is the newer and inferior one. 6 Coke Litt. 185b; Doe » Wilkins, 5 Nev. & M.435. As to chattels real held by the wife as administratrix, see Wood. Landl. & Ten. (2d Ed.), sec. 114; Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 164. WIFH’S REAL ESTATE 167 174. Rights of Husband in Wife’s Real Estate or Freeholds. By the common law the wife’s real estate did not follow the rule of chattels personal and become the property of the husband absolutely. By force of the marriage, however, he acquired in all lands of which the wife was seized during marriage, an estate of freehold by virtue of which he could take the rents and profits during cover- ture.1 Upon his death she held the property absolutely as against his heirs,? and upon her death it went to her heirs,’ subject in certain cases to the surviving husband’s estate by the curtesy, as later explained. If the wife had an estate for her own life it terminated at her death. All that survived to the husband was his claim to emblements or crops planted by him and growing at the time of her death.’ If the estate was vested in the wife during the life of another it is said that the husband held after her death and during the life of the cestui qui vie, as special occupant.® 175. Incidents of the Husband’s Estate During Mar- riage. During marriage the husband and wife were deemed to have joint seizin of her freeholds, and for any injury to the 12 Bl. Comm. 433; 2 Kent’s Comm. 130; Babb v. Perley, 1 Me. 6; Breeding v. Davis, 77 Va. 639, 46 Am. R. 740; Clapp v. Stoughton, 10 Pick. (Mass.) 463; 1 Washb. Real Prop. 188, 340, 341. 2 Paine v. Parker, 10 Me. 181, 25 Am. D. 221. Absolute divorce terminates the husband’s interest. Wright v. Wright, 2 Md. 429, 56 Am. D. 723. Limited divorce or divorce a mensa et thoro did not terminate the estate at common law, though it is now otherwise by statute in some states. Kriger . Day, 2 Pick. (Mass.) 316. 32 Kent’s Comm. 133. The rents and profits accrued during cover- ture, however, belonged to the husband’s estate. Clapp v. Stoughton, 10 Pick. (Mass.) 463. 4See post, secs. 194 et seq.; Breeding ». Davis, 77 Va. 639, 46 Am. R. 740. = 1 Washb. Real Prop. 105. * 2 Kent’s Comm. 134; Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 417. 168 WIFE’S REAL ESTATE inheritance they were required to sue jointly.'_ But the husband could sue alone for rents and profits or for any wrong whereby the value of his usufruct was impaired.? The husband could sell or incumber his own interest as distinguished from the reversion,’ and it was liable to execution for his debts. The husband could not lawfully commit waste. If he did so, however, he was not liable to the wife at law, for she could not sue him at law. Her remedy was in equity by injunction,’ though he was liable at law to those entitled to the inheritance.® It follows from what has been said that the husband could lease the wife’s lands during coverture without her con- sent.’ If he attempted to demise them for a longer time, however, his widow could elect to affirm or to avoid the lease upon his decease,® and her acceptance of rent accru- ing after her husband’s death would estop her from deny- ing the validity of the lease for the unexpired portion of the term. 176. Conveyance of Wife’s Lands. By the common law, as we have seen, the husband could . alien his own marital estate or interest in the lands of the wife without her consent or concurrence. It is also clear upon the general principles of coverture that the wife could not by any means dispose of her lands without * Coke Litt. 351a; Babb ». Perley, 1 Me. 6; Coe v. Wolcottville Mfg. Co., 35 Conn. 178; Allen v. Hooper, 50 Me. 371. 2 Reeve’s Dom. Rel. 130, 133; Gray ». Dryden, 79 Mo. 106; Babb ». Perley, supra. * Robertson v. Norris, 11 Ad. & E. 916; Allen v. Hooper, 50 Me. 371. ‘Canby ». Porter, 12 Ohio, 79; Beale ». Knowles, 45 Me. 479; Lich- field ». Cudworth, 15 Pick. (Mass.) 23. 5 Babb », Perley, 1 Me. 6. One claiming under the husband is liable at law in a joint action by husband and wife. Babb ». Perley, supra. 6 Bates v. Shrader, 13 Johns. (N. Y.) 260. "Hill v. Saunders, 2 Bing. 112, 9 E. C. L. 505; Lynde ». McGregor, 13 Allen (Mass.), 182, 90 Am. D. 188. * Brown v. Lindsay, 2 Hill’s Ch. (S. Car.) 542. ESTATE BY ENTIRETIES 169 the concurrence of her husband.' It would probably serve no useful purpose, however, to trace the history of this matter from the early common law down through acts of Parliament even to colonial times. It is perhaps enough to say that the conveyance of the wife’s lands in England was long effected by means of fictitious le- gal proceedings known as fines and common recoveries.? Though these have been recognized in this country as a proper means of conveying the real estate of wives, long- established usage having the force of common law made simple joinder of the husband in the wife’s conveyance legally sufficient.* At present the legal formalities essen- tial to the conveyance of the wife’s lands are prescribed by statutes in England and in many of our states, as is later explained, and her conveyance, unless executed in the form prescribed by statute is, as to her, absolutely void. It should be remembered, however, that every convey- ance must be legally tested, not by the law in force now, but by the law in force when it was made, unless curative acts have intervened, and that a conveyance formerly made without the husband’s concurrence is not valid at the present time simply because a like conveyance could now be made by a married woman without it. 177. Estate by Entireties. At common law if an estate in real property is granted or devised to persons who are husband and wife when the estate vests, without designating that they shall take otherwise, they become tenants by the entireties, and 1 Concord Bank ». Bellis, 10 Cush. (Mass.) 276; Den v. Lawshee, 24 N. J. L. 616. 2 Brewster on Conv., sec. 360; Lowell v. Daniels, 2 Gray (Mass.), 161, 61 Am. D. 448; Martin v. Dwelly, 6 Wend. (N. Y.) 9, 21 Am. D. 245. 3 Manchester v. Hough, 5 Mason (U. 8.), 67; Brewster on Conv., secs. 360 et seq.; Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 174. 4See post, sec. 249. The question of estoppel by the deed of a feme covert is discussed, post, sec. 250. 170 ESTATE BY ENTIRETIES their interest is called an estate or tenancy by the entirety.! This estate derives its peculiar attributes from the theory of the unity of husband and wife. They are deemed to take, not as joint tenants, properly speaking, nor as tenants in common, but both are deemed seized of the entirety or the whole estate for all purposes.” In this respect it differs from joint tenancy, for under the latter, though the owners are deemed jointly seized of the whole estate so that the survivor takes the whole, yet for pur- poses of alienation’ each is severally seized of a moiety, unless the instrument creating the estate provides other- wise.® As in joint tenancy, the most important feature of tenancy by entireties is survivorship, but it differs from the former in the fact that neither spouse can, by his or her sole conveyance, defeat the right of survivorship of the other,‘ and in the fact that there can be no partition between them.’ But husband and wife may convey lands held in entirety by their joint conveyance, in which the wife should appear as grantor and not merely as releasing dower. During marriage the husband had the right to the enjoyment of lands held by entireties, and might alien 12 Bl. Comm., 282; 4 Kent’s Comm., 362; Torrey v. Torrey, 14 N. Y. 430; Hiles ». Fisher, 144 N. Y. 306, 30 L. R. A. 305, 43 Am. St. R. 762. * Back v. Andrews, 2 Ver. 120; Green v. King, 2 W. BI. 1211; Barber v. Harris, 15 Wend. (N. Y.) 619. * Hiles ». Fisher, supra; Statz v. Schreck, 128 N. Y. 263, 26 Am. St. R. 475; Thornton ». Thornton, 3 Rand. (Va.) 179; Johnson ». Hart, 6 Watts & S. (Pa.) 319, 40 Am. Dec. 565; Hardenberg ». Hardenberg, 10 N. J. L. 42, 18 Am. Dee. 371. ‘Hiles ». Fisher, supra; Statz v. Schreck, supra; Gibson ». Zimmer- man, 12 Mo. 381, 51 Am. D. 168. * Harrer v. Wallner, 80 Ill. 197. Upon divorce, however, it is gen- erally held that the estate is destroyed, the parties become tenants in common, and no right of survivorship exists. Upon this point see note to Allies ». Lyon, 216 Pa. 604, in 10 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 463, and Robinson’s Appeal, 30 L. R. A. 331. Neither joint tenancy nor tenancy by entireties can be defeated by will. * Wales ». Coffin, 13 Allen (Mass.), 213. ESTATE BY ENTIRETIBS 171 or incumber them during his own life subject to the wife’s right of survivorship.! 178. Same—Modern Status of Estate. The estate by the entirety seems to have been recog- nized in this country as part of the common law, save in Connecticut and Ohio.? In Nebraska and Oklahoma it has been declared inapplicable to the modern conditions existing when their governments were organized.* Neither has it obtained where the community system prevails. It is still recognized, however, with many of its ancient attributes in perhaps a third of our states. In the ma- jority of them, however, the estate by entireties is held to be abolished, either because it is deemed contrary to the letter or spirit of the statutes relating to joint tenancy and abolishing the incident of survivorship therein, or because the married women’s acts are deemed to remove whatever reason there had ever been for its existence.® 1 Bertles v. Nunan, 92 N. Y. 152, 44 Am. R. 361; Pray ». Stebbins, 141 Mass. 219, 55 Am. Rep. 462; Washburn ». Burns, 34 N. J. L. 18. See Hiles v. Fisher, 144 N. Y. 306, 43 Am. St. R. 762, 30 L. R. A. 338, as to power of husband under separate property acts to incumber the wife’s interest during marriage. 2 Whittlesey v. Fuller, 11 Conn. 337; Farmers’, etc., Bank v. Wallace, 45 Ohio St. 152, 165. 3 Kerner v. McDonald, 60 Neb. 663, 83 Am. St. R. 550; Helvey ». Hoover, 11 Okla. 687. 4See Simons »v. Bollinger, 154 Ind. 83, 48 L. R. A. 234; Doane ». Feather’s Est., 119 Mich. 691; Hume »v. Hopkins, 140 Mo. 65; Hiles ». Fisher, 144 N. Y. 306, 30 L. R. A. 333, and note; Bertles ». Nunan, 92 N. Y. 152, 44 Am. R. 361; Bramberry’s Est., 156 Pa. 628, 36 Am. St. R. 64, 22 L. R. A. 594; Pray v. Stebbins, 141 Mass. 219, 55 Am. R. 462; Long v. Barnes, 87 N. Car. 329. : 5 Clark ». Clark, 56 N. H. 105; Mittel v. Carl, 133 Ill. 65, 8 L. R. A. 655; Robinson, Appellant, 88 Me. 17, 51 Am. St. R. 367, 30 L. R. A. 333; Donegan ». Donegan, 103 Ala. 488, 49 Am. St. R. 53. Lands deeded to husband and wife deemed held in joint tenancy under Wis- consin statutes. Bassler ». Rewodlinski, 130 Wis. 26, and cases cited. Compare cases cited in the preceding note. See also Hardenberg ». Hardenberg, 10 N. J. L. 42. 172 ESTATE BY ENTIRETIES In view of this state of the law the existence and present status of the estate by entirety can only be determined by a careful examination and comparison of the local decisions and statutes, it being borne in mind that titles may still be affected by common-law rules in states where this tenancy once existed but has since been abolished. ' 1 Pease v. Inhabitants of Whitman, 182 Mass. 363; Long v. Barnes, 87 N. Car. 329. CHAPTER XV CONTRACTS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE AT COMMON LAW 179. In General—Husband’s Contracts. The common-law principle of coverture operates, in general, to wholly deprive the wife of contract capacity during marriage, while leaving the power and capacity of the husband to contract with third persons intact.! Not only do his contracts entered into with third persons, whether before or during marriage, bind him the same as if he had remained single, but he becomes liable to them during coverture upon the antenuptial contracts of the wife, as explained in the next section. If he undertakes to act as her agent under the common law, he is presumed, prima facie at least, to bind himself personally, as she is not a legally responsible principal and has no power to delegate an authority.? If he becomes a joint promisor with her, he is liable alone,* and if he promises as her surety he is personally bound as principal.¢ | 180. Husband’s Liability on Antenuptial Contracts of Wife. The common-law liability of the husband for the ante- nuptial torts of the wife has already been considered.® Upon the principle that the wife can never be sued alone and, perhaps, that by marriage he adopts both her and her circumstances together, the husband is bound at common law during marriage for the antenuptial debts 1 Sims v. Ricketts, 35 Ind. 181, 9 Am. R. 679. 2 Kdings v. Brown, 1 Rich. (S. Car.) 255. 3 Marquat v. Marquat, 12 N. Y. 36; Viser v. Scruggs, 49 Miss. 705; Jackson v. Finch, 27 Ind. 316. * Wiggins’ Appeal, 100 Pa. 155. 5 See ante, sec. 133. 173 174 CONTRACTS OF MARRIED WOMEN and engagements of the wife, whether she brought him property or not.! The action to enforce the wife’s ante- nuptial debts during coverture should be brought, and judgment rendered, against the husband and wife jointly.” The liability of the husband is strictly limited to lawful demands against the wife, and he may make any defense that she might herself have interposed had she been sued when sole,? as where she was an infant when the debt was contracted, unless it was for necessaries.4 But the husband cannot interpose his own disabilities, and an infant or insane husband is bound for the valid ante- nuptial debts of his wife.’ If the husband dies or is di- vorced before the wife’s antenuptial debts are put in judgment against him, he or his estate is not liable, no matter how much he may have acquired by the marriage.® Upon discoverture by death of the husband or divorce, however, the liability of the wife for her antenuptial debts revives, even though she lost all that she possessed to the husband by the marriage,’ and a joint judgment +1 Bl. Comm. 443; Heard v. Stamford, 1 P. Wms. 409; Cole v. Seeley, 25 Vt. 220, and note thereto in 60 Am. D. 259; Powell ». Manson, 22 Gratt. (Va.) 177, and cases throughout this section. See and compare as to the basis of the rule, Fultz ». Fox, 9 B. Monr. (Ky.) 499, with Berley v. Rampacher, 5 Duer (N. Y.), 183. That this liability of the husband is quite generally abolished by statute, see post, sec. 253. ? Mitchinson ». Hewson, 7 Term. R. 348; Angel v. Felton, 8 Johns. (N. Y.) 149; Platner 2. Patchin, 19 Wis. 333; Gray ». Thacker, 4 Ala. 136. Where a woman marries, however, pending an action upon her antenuptial contract, such action does not abate, but proceeds against her in all respects as if she were a feme sole. 4 Cowley ». Robertson, 3 Camp. 438; Caldwell ». Drake, 4 J. J. Marsh. (Ky.) 246. ‘ Anderson v. Smith, 33 Md. 465; Cole v. Seeley, 25 Vt. 220, 60 Am. D. 258. * Cole v. Seeley, supra; Butler v. Breck, 7 Met. (Mass.) 164, 39 Am. D. 768. See post, secs. 553, 645, and cases cited. 62 Kent’s Comm. 143; Heard v. Stamford, 3 P. Wms. 409. But see Allen ». McCullough, 2 Heisk. (Tenn.) 174, 5 Am. Rep. 27, holding that the husband is not relieved by divorce. , 7 Wood v. Chapman, 1 Camp. 189; Cureton v. Moore, 55 N. Car. CONTRACTS OF MARRIED WOMEN 175 rendered against the spouses during coverture for her antenuptial debt binds the wife after the death of the husband.! But the husband’s liability as husband exists and can be enforced only during coverture, and if the wife dies before the claim is put in judgment, the sole remedy against the husband is as her administrator, and then only to the extent of such uncollected choses in action as come to him in that capacity.’ 181. Same—Husband’s Liability for Postnuptial Con- tracts of Wife. The husband is not liable as a rule upon the postnuptial contracts of the wife unless they are made by his authority express or implied,* or under the agency created in her by law upon his default in rendering her support. But where money or property has come to the hands of the wife under her void contract, there would seem to be no good reason why an action would not lie against husband and wife jointly for its recovery, particularly after she had interposed a plea of coverture,® or against the hus- band alone where the money or property actually came to his hand. 182. Wife’s Liability on Her Postnuptial Contracts at Common Law. Generally the contracts of a married woman entered into during coverture are absolutely void at common law. 204; Parker v. Steed, 1 Lea (Tenn.), 206. That they then form a valid consideration for her new promise, see Parker v. Cowan, 1 Heisk. (Tenn.) 518. 1 Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 57; Gray v.Thacker, 4 Ala. 136. 2See post, sec. 186; Heard v. Stamford, 3 P. Wms. 409; Williams »v. Kent, 15 Wend. (N. Y.) 361; Day v. Messick, 1 Houst. (Del.) 328; -Bryan v. Doolittle, 38 Ga. 255; Lamb v. Belden, 16 Ark. 539. Where the husband after the death of the wife suffered judgment by default for her debt, which he satisfied, he was held not entitled to reimburse- ment from her estate. Warren v. Williams, 10 Cush. (Mass.) 80. 3 See ante, sec. 120; post, sec. 310. 4 See ante, sec. 121. 5 Shearer v. Fowler, 7 Maas. 31. 176 CONTRACTS OF MARRIED WOMEN This results from the general doctrine that the wife is under the cover and protection of her husband and has, for most purposes, no legal existence independent of him.' True, there are some authorities that appear to hold that her contract is in effect voidable only and capable at least of express ratification when coverture has ceased, upon the ground, usually, that it constitutes a moral obligation.? But the idea that a purely moral obligation will support a promise is generally discarded, and the cases where a woman has been held bound by her promise made when sole to pay a debt contracted during coverture, will with few exceptions be found to be cases where there was a new consideration or benefit moving to her after she became discovert and upon which her new promise when sole was based, or where the prior contract was chargeable in equity against her separate estate, or the transaction in some way involved her in personal liability.’ Even her postnuptial contracts for necessaries are void at common law,‘ and it matters not in any case that her husband consents that she shall be bound.» Where the wife has furnished or performed the consideration for an 1 Loyd v. Lee, 1 Strange, 94; Austin ». Davis, 128 Ind. 472, 12 L. R. A. 120, 25 Am. St. R. 456; Bassett ». Bassett, 112 Mass. 99; Gilbert v. Brown, 29 Ky. Law, 1248, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1053; Porterfield ». Butler, 47 Miss. 165, 12 Am. R. 329; Musick ». Dodson, 76 Mo. 624, 43 Am. R. 780; Hayward v. Baker, 52 Vt. 429, 36 Am. R. 762; Foster v. Wilcox, 10 R. I. 443, 14 Am. R. 698; Lee ». Lanahan, 59 Me. 479. * Lee v. Muggeridge, 5 Taunt. 35, overruled in Eastwood v. Kenyon, 11 Ad. & El. 438; Franklin v. Beatty, 27 Miss. 347, overruled in Porter- field ». Butler, supra; Goulding ». Davidson, 26 N. Y. 604; Rathfon v. Locher, 215 Pa. 571. ’ Goulding v. Davidson, 28 Barb. (N. Y.) 438, 26 N. Y. 604; Worth- ington’s Lessee v. Young, 6 Ohio, 136; Wotton ». Hele, 3 Saund. 180; Doss v. Peterson, 82 Ala. 253; Wilcox ». Amold, 116 N. Car. 708; Sherwin v. Saunders, 59 Vt. 499, 59 Am. R. 750. See also Parker ». Cowan, 1 Heisk. (Tenn.) 518. ‘Shaw v. Thompson, 16 Pick. (Mass.) 198, 26 Am. D. 655; Fell v. Brown, 115 Pa. 218, 220. ‘Canal Bank v. Partee, 99 U. 8. 325; Scarlett v. Snodgrass, 92 Ind. 262; Dorrance v. Scott, 3 Whart. (Pa.) 309, 31 Am. D. 509. CONTRACTS OF MARRIED WOMEN 177 express promise made to herself during marriage, how- ever, doubtless a chose in action exists in her favor jointly with her husband if he chooses to recognize her right, or in her favor alone when she becomes discovert.! 183. Same—Contract Based Upon Tort—Estoppel. While a married woman at common law is generally liable to be sued jointly with her husband for her torts committed during coverture, whether she is liable jointly with him in an action of deceit for inducing a contract by falsely representing herself a feme sole, is a disputed question. Certainly her mere failure to disclose her coverture is no ground for permitting an action of deceit, and by the weight of authority no action lies even though her positive misrepresentation induced the contract.? If a fraud of this kind were committed by the command or procurement of the husband or were ratified by him, no reason can be seen why he would not be liable, or why an action would not lie for the recovery in specie of prop- erty derived from the plaintiff by a fraudulent represen- tation of capacity, whether the husband was a party to it or not.® But though a married woman cannot by the weight of authority be estopped to plead coverture as a defense to an action directly upon her void contract, or in an action of deceit or otherwise for fraudulently inducing a contract that she had no capacity to make,‘ still, where she has, by her representations, or by her silence when it is her duty ? Neef ». Redmond, 76 Mo. 195; Chamberlain ». Robertson, 31 Ia. 410; 2 Bish. Mar. Women, sec. 250. See post, sec. 293. 2 See ante, sec. 133, and cases cited; Trust Co. v. Sedgwick, 97 U. 8. 304; Woodward »v. Barnes, 46 Vt. 332, 14 Am. Rep. 626; Prentiss ». Paisley, 25 Fla. 527, 7 L. R. A. 640; Knowing v. Manly, 49 N. Y. 192, 10 Am. R. 346; Wolff v. Lozier, 68 N. J. Law, 103; Wirt ». Dinian, 44 Mo. App. 583. 3 See Goulding v. Davidson, 26 N. Y. 604, 606; ante, sec. 133. 4 Liverpool Adelphi Assn. v. Fairhurst, 9 Exch. 422, 429, and other authorities, supra; Lowell v. Daniels, 2 Gray (Mass.), 161, 61 Am. Dec. 448; Gledden ». Stupler, 52 Pa. 400. 12 178 CONTRACTS OF MARRIED WOMEN to speak, induced another to part with value for rights or titles, independently of any contract with herself, she will be estopped to set up an inconsistent claim of ownership as against him. 184. Exceptions to General Rule—When Wife’s Con- tracts Valid. Under certain circumstances, from the practical neces- sities of the case, the common law regards the wife as competent to contract, and permits her to sue and be sued and to have her own earnings as if sole. This is true where the husband is an alien who has always resided abroad ? or is civilly dead, either permanently or for a time, as where he is under sentence of banishment, trans- portation or penal servitude,’ and so where he has abjured the realm,‘ or, what is the same thing with us, has per- manently abandoned the wife and left the state intending not to return.’ The rule as to abandonment has been generally extended in this country, either by statute or judicial construction, to cases where the deserting hus- band is still in the state, provided there has been complete desertion on his part. The mere fact that the wife has deserted her husband, or even that the spouses are sepa- rated by mutual consent, does not enlarge her power or 1 See Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.) 293; Savage v. Foster, 9 Mod. 35; Hender- shott v. Henry, 63 Ia. 744; Gailbraith ». Lunsford, 87 Tenn. 89, 1 L. R. A. 522. But see Lowell ». Daniels, 2 Gray (Mass.), 161, and see post, secs. 249, 298, 312, as to various phases of the doctrine of estoppel as applied to married women. 2 Gregory v. Paul, 15 Mass. 31; Robinson v. Reynolds, 1 Aik. (Vt.) 174, 15 Am. D. 673; Benj. on Sales (Bennett’s Notes), secs. 33, 34. 8 Ex parte Franks, 7 Bing. 762, 20 E. C. L. 160. 4See Carroll ». Blencowe, 4 Esp. 27. 5 Gregory v. Pierce, 4 Met. (Mass.) 478; Gregory ». Paul, supra; Krebs ». O’Grady, 23 Ala. 726, 58 Am. D. 312; Wolf ». Banereis, 72 Md. 481, 8 L. R. A. 680; Bean ». Morgan, 4 McCord (S. C.), 148. 6 Beckman ». Stanley, 8 Nev. 257; Love v. Moynehan, 16 Ill. 277, 63 Am. D. 306; Norcross v. Rogers, 30 Vt. 588, 73 Am. D. 323; Davis »v. Saladee, 57 Tex. 326. As to earnings of wife and minor children in cases of abandonment and non-support, see post, secs. 240, 470. CONTRACTS OF MARRIED WOMEN 179 capacity to bind herself at common law,! nor does the fact that he is insane.? 185. Contracts, Conveyances and Gifts Between Hus- band and Wife. Owing to the theory of unity and the general disability of the wife to contract or to hold property separate from her husband, contracts, gifts and conveyances between husband and wife are void at common law. These reasons did not apply with full force to conveyances of land from husband to wife, but the fact remains that they were void at common law and conveyed no interest to her either as against him or his creditors.* Gifts of personalty be- tween the spouses were clearly void, for what the husband gave the wife was still his by force of the marriage, and what sheattempted to give him wasalready his jure mariti.‘ Transfers for a consideration followed the same rules, and executory contracts conferred no rights upon either spouse for neither could sue the other.’ Antenuptial contracts between the parties were discharged by their intermarriage at common law,® though they were good in equity if made by way of settlement or mutual adjust- ment of property rights in view and upon consideraticn of marriage, as will later appear.’ It must be remembered, 1 Marshall ». Rutton, 8 T. R. 545. 2 McAnally v. Insane Hospital, 109 Ala. 109, 55 Am. St. R. 923, 34 L. R. A. 223; Shaw v. Thompson, 16 Pick. (Mass.) 198, 26 Am. D. 655. 2 Firebrass v. Symes, 2 Wils. 254; Martin v. Martin, 1 Me. 394; Ransom ». Ransom, 30 Mich. 328; Barnum v. LeMaster, 110 Tenn. 638, 69 L. R. A. 353, and notes. See post, sec. 282. ‘Ransom »v. Pennsylvania R. Co., 48 N. Y. 212, 8 Am. R. 543; Kuhn ». Stansfield, 28 Md. 210, 92 Am. D. 681. As to paraphernalia, see post, sec. 190. 5 Hobbs v. Hobbs, 70 Me. 383; Peters v. Peters, 42 Ia. 182; Bassett v. Bassett, 112 Mass. 99; Roseberry v. Roseberry, 27 W. Va. 760. ‘Chapman ». Kellogg, 102 Wis. 246; Abbott ». Winchester, 105 Mass. 115; Farley v. Farley, 91 Ky. 497. 7 See post, sec. 270; Cannel ». Buckle, 2 P. Wms. 243; Milburn ». 180 CONTRACTS OF MARRIED WOMEN however, that the rules of the common law have been greatly modified or entirely’ changed by statutes, and these changes it is the purpose of a later chapter to ex- plain.! Ewart, 5 Term. R. (Dunn & E.) 381; Offutt v. Offutt, 106 Md. 236, 124 Am. St. R. 491. 1 See post, Chap. XX. CHAPTER XVI RIGHTS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE AS SURVIVORS 186. In General. Some of the rights of husband and wife as survivors are later discussed, but many of them have already been examined. Thus we have seen that the right of the wife to her choses in action unreduced to the husband’s pos- session during coverture survives to her as widow, and she may sue for them in her own name,' and her chattels real are hers, unless the husband disposed of them during coverture.2, We have also seen that though the wife survives him, her choses in possession, and choses in ac- tion reduced to possession by the husband during cover- ture belong, not to her, but to the husband’s estate. The husband’s right as survivor to the wife’s choses in action as administrator has also been considered.* Furthermore, as will appear in the next chapter, the surviving husband, under the common law, takes a life estate in the lands of his deceased wife known as curtesy, provided there was issue of the marriage born alive that might inherit. The widow, on the other hand, is entitled to dower, which consists, at common law, of an estate for life in one-third of the lands of which the husband was seized during coverture. Dower and its modifications in modern times are reserved for discussion in the next chapter but one, and the right of the surviving spouse or children in real estate constituting a homestead is mentioned still later on.‘ 1 See ante, sec. 170. 2 See ante, sec. 173. 5 See ante, sec. 170. 4See post, Chap. XXTI. 181 182 SURVIVING HUSBAND OR WIFE 187. Widow’s Thirds. Upon the death of the husband intestate, the widow was entitled, by the English law, to one-third of what was left of his personal estate after his debts were paid, provided he left children or their issue, otherwise, she was entitled to one-half the residue. This share was known as the widow’s thirds or reasonable parts. It is said to rest upon the English statute of distributions 22 & 23, Car. 2, c. 10, though it appears to have had an earlier origin in the common law or in particular customs.!_ How- ever this may be, it became settled in England, and is common law in this country, that the husband may by will deprive his wife of all interest in his personalty, and his children of all interest in his real and personal property,? save in the case of what is termed the wife’s paraphernalia, a matter later explained.® The law in some of our states is still substantially as above outlined, but in most of them it has undergone important statutory changes. Thus, in several states if the husband dies intestate the widow as statutory heir takes an equal share with a child or the issue of any de- ceased child, the latter being counted as one, and in many others she takes one-half or some other proportion of the personal estate. For the details of this subject the local statutes and rulings construing them must, of course, be consulted. 188. Same—Surviving Husband’s Share. The surviving husband, being already invested with the wife’s personal property in possession or reduced to his possession during coverture, no question as to his right to it could arise at common law, even, in favor of the deceased wife’s creditors. Since the passage of the so- called married women’s acts, abolishing the marital rights ‘Compare Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 205, and 2 BL. Comm. 492. 2See Bl. Comm., supra; Page on Wills, sec. 19. 3 See post, secs. 190, 191. SURVIVING HUSBAND OR WIFE 183 of the husband in the wife’s personalty, the rights of the surviving husband depend largely upon statute. In some states he shares the personalty equally with the children, or takes some other definite proportion, and in some he takes all of it, and in some none at all as against the chil- dren or the issue of a deceased child. So, in some states, the husband may be heir to all of the wife’s realty. In others he takes some definite proportion of it or interest in it either in addition to curtesy or lieu of it.!' Details here, as in the case of the surviving wife, must, of course, be sought in the local statutes of descent and distribution. 189. Rights of Surviving Spouse in Wife’s Equitable Separate Estate. Property is frequently settled upon a woman to her separate use. The usual object of such settlements is to enable her to enjoy a separate proprietorship in equity during marriage, free from the husband’s common-law marital rights. If she survives him, as the purposes of the trust are accomplished, she usually holds the prop- erty so settled the same as if she had never married. If she dies before her husband, the purpose of the trust being likewise accomplished, it follows that he takes the estate under the common law, freed from its trust charac- ter, and may administer the personalty ? and have curtesy in the realty,* unless the estate was settled upon the wife for her life only, or she has exercised her power of disposi- tion during marriage,‘ or has disposed of the estate by will.5 190. Same—Wife’s Paraphernalia. To be distinguished from the wife’s separate property or separate use is what is called her paraphernalia. It consists of such articles of apparel, adornment or personal use, suitable to her station or degree, as she had at the 1 See post, sec. 200. 2 See ante, sec. 186. 3 See post, sec. 200. 4See post, secs. 224, 227. 5 See post, sec. 306; Taylor v. Meads, 4 De G., J. & S. 597. 184 SURVIVING HUSBAND OR WIFE time of marriage or acquired from her husband afterward, and which she claims or employs for that purpose during marriage. Like her other personal property, it is her husband’s to dispose of, and is liable for his debts during his life.2 Unlike her other personalty in possession, how- ever, he cannot dispose of it by will, or by gift causa mortis, and if she survives him she can claim it absolutely as against all but his creditors. Where it is applied upon the deceased husband’s debts, however, she is entitled to reimbursement in equity out of the estate.* 191. Same—What Is Deemed Paraphernalia. The doctrine of paraphernalia is generally confined to things of personal use that the wife owned at the time of marriage or acquired from her husband afterward, and gifts from third persons to her during coverture are usually held to be her separate estate in equity,‘ or under modern statutes. Even gifts from the husband have been held to be separate estate, and not paraphernalia, unless it appears that the husband did not intend them as ab- solutely gifts, but merely for her use and adornment at his pleasure during his life.* 192. Same—Effect of Statutes. Whether the modern married women’s acts have by implication abolished paraphernalia is not uniformly 1 See Howard v. Menafee, 5 Ark. 668, and cases cited; In re Harrall, 31 N. J. Eq. 101; Schouler’s Dom. Rel., sec. 208. * Graham v. Londonderry, 3 Atk. 393; Hawkins v. Providence, etc., R. Co., 119 Mass. 596, 20 Am. Rep. 353; Tellexan v. Wilson, 43 Me. 186. If the husband pledges paraphernalia, his estate, if sufficient, is liable for its redemption. Graham v. Londonderry, supra. As to necessary apparel, see Townsend ». Windham, 2 Vesey Sr. 1; Howard v. Menafee, supra. * Tipping v. Tipping, 1 P. Wms. 729; Graham ». Londonderry, supra; Howard v. Menafee, 5 Ark. 668; In re Harrall, 31 N. J. Eq. 101; State ». Hayes, 21 Ind. 288. ‘Graham v. Londonderry, supra; Howard v. Menafee, supra. ’Graham v. Londonderry, supra; Jervis v. Jervis, 17 Beav. 566; Farrow v. Farrow, 72 N. J. Eq. 421, 129 Am. St. R. 714. SURVIVING HUSBAND OR WIFE 18h decided. In most states, however, the wearing apparel and ornaments of the wife are separate estate, or her right thereto as against the husband’s estate is declared by statute. 193. The Widow’s Quarantine and Allowances. At common law, as confirmed by Magna Charta, the widow had a right to occupy the principal mansion house of her deceased husband, together with the curtilage, and to be supported out of his personalty for a period of forty days after his death, provided his estate therein was such as to entitle her to dower under rules later ex- plained.? This right, known as the widow’s quarantine, is recognized with greater or less modifications in probably all of our states, but the whole matter is too much de- pendent upon statutes to warrant detailed discussion.* In all states, probably, the allowances authorized to be made for the support of the widow or the widow and children out of the estate of the deceased husband are regulated by statutes. Under some of them it may amount practically to the whole estate where it is small.* 1 Articles deemed paraphernalia at common law held wife’s separate property. Rawson ». Pa. R. Co., 48 N. Y. 216, 8 Am. R. 543; Whiton v. Snyder, 88 N. Y. 299. That paraphernalia and the husband’s rights therein still exist, see Hawkins v. Providence, etc., R. Co., 119 Mass. 596, 20 Am. R. 353; Smith v. Adair, 87 Mich. 62; Farrow v. Farrow, supra. 2 See post, sec. 207; 2 Pol. & Mait. 422; 2 Scrib. on Dow. 53; Hill v. Mitchell, 5 Ark. 610; Matter of Wachter, 16 N. Y. Misc. 137. 3 See Scrib. on Dow. 55. 4See Woerner’s Am. L. of Administration, sec. 77. CHAPTER XVII RIGHTS OF SURVIVING SPOUSE CONTINUED—CURTESY 194. In General—Defined. If the husband: survives the wife, he may, by the com- mon law, become entitled under certain conditions to an estate in her lands for the residue of his life, called an estate by the curtesy of England, or more shortly, “an estate by curtesy,” or simply ‘‘curtesy.” This estate was adopted in this country with the common law, but has been abolished by statute in the majority of our states, and in most others it has been much modified by statute, as will be later explained.+ Curtesy, as at common law, may be defined as estate for the life of the husband which accrued to him on the death of the wife in all the estates of inheritance of which she was actually and beneficially seized during coverture, provided there was issue of the marriage capable of inherit- ing born alive before her death.? 195. Stages. Curtesy at common law has two stages: (1) the initiate stage, which arises upon marriage, seizin of the wife and the birth of issue, and (2) the consummate stage, which arises out of curtesy initiate upon the death of the wife in the husband’s lifetime. Curtesy initiate is a vested estate,? and cannot be im- 1 See post, sec. 200. 2See 2 Bl. Comm. 126; 4 Kent’s Comm. 28. The origin of this es- tate appears to be involved in doubt. It is thought to be founded upon original custom in England, though a similar custom exists in Scotland and Ireland, and is said to have existed in Normandy and Germany. See Kent and Blackstone, above; 1 Washb. Real Prop. 128; 2 Pollock & Mait. Hist. Eng. L. 414, 418; 1 Reeves, Real Prop., sec. 445. 3 Foster v. Marshall, 22 N. H. 491. 186 CURTESY 187 paired or destroyed by subsequent legislation,! and though it extends only to the enjoyment or usufruct, it is liable to execution for the husband’s debts, unless statutes pro- vide otherwise.? It may be alienated by the husband,’ and passes under a general assignment for the benefit of his creditors.‘ These same rules apply, of course, to curtesy consummate, which is legal vested estate in the land for the life of the husband. In some states, however, the husband’s right to may consummate is subordinate to the homestead rights of minor children,’ and where, as in many states, curtesy is allowed only in lands of which the wife dies seized, she having power to devise her lands or alien them at will, it is a mere expectancy which may be modified or destroyed by legislative act at any time before it becomes consum- mate by her death.® 196. Requisites of Curtesy—Marriage and Issue. A marriage in all respects valid in law will, of course, entitle the husband to curtesy, though otherwise if it is absolutely void. But a voidable marriage is sufficient, provided it is voidable in the strict ecclesiastical sense, unless its nullity is decreed in the lifetime of the wife.’ At common law issue born alive during the marriage is absolutely necessary to curtesy. If the child is stillborn, 1 Jackson v. Jackson, 144 Ill. 274, 836 Am. St. R. 427; McNeer ». McNeer, 142 Ill. 388, 19 L. R. A. 256; Brown v. Clark, 44 Mich. 309; Breeding v. Davis, 77 Va. 639, 46 Am. R. 740. As to dower in this particular, see post, secs. 203, 204. 2 Jackson v. Jackson, supra; Plumb v. Sawyer, 21 Conn. 351; Rouse Est. v. Directors of Poor, 169 Pa. 116. But see Williams v. Baker, 71 Pa. 476. 3 Jackson v. Jackson, supra. +In re McKenna, 9 Fed. 27; Foster ». Marshall, 22 N. H. 491. ’ Thompson v. King, 54 Ark. 9. 6 McNeer v. McNeer, 142 Ill. 388, 401, 19 L. R. A. 256. See ante, sec. 34. Compare post, sec. 203, note 6. 71 Washb. Real Prop. 129, 172; 2 Min. Inst. 117, 118. See post, sec. 328. 188 CURTESY curtesy initiate does not arise,! and so where it is born so prematurely that it cannot possibly survive except for a very brief time.? It must be born in the lifetime of the mother, and a living child taken from her after her death does not entitle the husband to curtesy.* But it is not necessary that the child should survive for any particular time. It is enough that it lives for a moment, provided it exists independently of the mother.‘ 197. Same—Issue Must Be Capable of Inheriting. The issue upon whose birth curtesy is predicated must be capable of inheriting the estate in which it is claimed. Hence, if the mother is seized of an estate tail male and the child be female, curtesy does not arise.’ Actual in- heritance by the issue of the marriage is unnecessary, it being sufficient that such issue would have had a right to inherit had it survived the mother.® 198. Same—Estate and Seizin of the Wife. Generally, at common law, curtesy attaches only to estates of inheritance in lands of which the wife was actu- ally and beneficially seized during coverture.’ Seizin in law, however, is by most courts regarded as sufficient to give curtesy,® and this seems to be the general rule as to wild, unoccupied or waste lands.°® 1 Goff ». Anderson, 91 Ky. 303, 11 L. R. A. 825; Rice ». Hoffman, 35 Md. 344; Nicrosi v. Phillippi, 91 Ala. 299; Marsellis ». Thalhimer, 2 Paige (N. Y.), 36, 21 Am. Dec. 66. 2 Marsellis v. Thalhimer, supra. 32 Bl. Comm. 248; Pain’s Case, 8 Coke, 34; Marsellis ». Thalhimer, supra; Goff v. Anderson, 91 Ky. 303, 11 L. R. A. 825. 4 Doe v. Killen, 5 Houst. (Del.) 14. See, generally, Goff ». Ander- son, 91 Ky. 303, 11 L. R. A. 825. 52 Bl. Comm. 249. See also Janmey v. Sprigg, 7 Gill (Md.), 197, 48 Am. D. 557. 6 Heath v. White, 5 Conn. 228. 71 Reeve’s Real Prop., sec. 449. ® Borland v. Marshall, 2 Ohio, 308; Todd »v. Oviatt, 58 Conn. 174, 7 L.R. A. 693; Merritt ». Howe, 5 Ohio, 307, 67 Am. D. 298; Buchanan v. Duncan, 40 Pa. 82. But see 24 W. Va. 95. ® Davis v. Mason, 1 Pet. (U. 8.) 503; Mettler ». Miller, 129 Ill. 630, and see note in 11 L. R. A. 826. CURTESY 189 It should also be noted that curtesy exists in equitable estates of inheritance and in incorporeal hereditaments, and that so far as these are concerned, the wife is deemed seized in fact where she is in receipt of the income and profits.:!. The wife must be beneficially seized, however, and if she holds as mere trustee for another ? or is a mere intermediary through whom title is passed to another, her husband has no curtesy.* Seizin of one with whom the wife was tenant in common or in coparcenary would give curtesy.4 But the husband has no curtesy where the wife is seized as joint tenant with another, save where the right of survivorship between joint tenants has been abolished.* It makes no difference whether the seizin took place before or after the birth of issue, so long as the wife was seized during coverture.® 199. Samie—Reversions and Remainders. If the wife’s estate is a reversion or remainder expectant upon a particular freehold, the husband will not have curtesy unless the particular estate determines before the death of the wife.’ As the possession of a tenant is the possession of the reversioner, however, the husband has curtesy in lands that the wife owns subject to a term.® 1 Cushing v. Blake, 30 N. J. Eq. 689; Withers v. Jenkins, 14 S. Car. 597. 2 Norton v. Devitt, 122 N. Car. 755; Chew v. Commissioners, 5 Rawle (Pa.), 160; Bartlett ». Tinsley, 175 Mo. 319. 3 McClure ». Fairfield, 153 Pa. 411; Gritten v. Dickerson, 202 Ill. 372. «Rhodes v. Robis, 9 App. Cas. (D. C.) 305; Carr v. Givens, 9 Bush (Ky.), 679, 15 Am. R. 747. 5 Carr v. Givens, supra. ®Templeton v. Twitty, 88 Tenn. 595; Comer ». Chamberlain, 6 Allen (Mass.), 166. 7 Watkins ». Thornton, 11 Ohio, 367; Todd v. Oviatt, .58 Conn. 174, 7L. BR. A. 693; Doe v. Scuddermore, 2 B. & P. 294; Stoddard ». Gibbs, 1 Sumn. (U. 8.) 263; Furguson ». Tweedy, 43 N. Y. 543; Graves »v. Trueblood, 96 N. Car. 496; Baker v. Fournoy, 58 Ala. 650. 8 De Gray v. Richardson, 3 Atk. 469; Carter v. Williams, 43 N. Car. 177; Furguson v. Tweedy, supra. 190 CURTESY 200. Curtesy in Equitable and Separate Estates—Stat- utory Modifications. The husband is entitled to curtesy in the wife’s equi- table estates of inheritance, and this is true though they are settled to her sole and separate use,! unless the instru- ment creating them clearly excludes curtesy, as well as the husband’s other marital rights.2 Modern statutes giving married women legal separate estates do not of them- selves abolish curtesy. But where the statute gives the wife full power to convey and devise such estates, the husband’s curtesy may be cut off by her conveyance or will even in the absence of an express provision to that effect.* In states where the community property scheme ex- ists curtesy is unknown. In many others it has been expressly abolished, and some other provision for the husband is often substituted; in still other states the statutes restrict curtesy to such lands only as the wife had not disposed of by will or deed,’ and in several states birth of issue is not necessary to give curtesy initiate.® In only a few does curtesy still exist strictly as at common law. 1 Davis v. Mason, 1 Pet. (U. 8.) 503; Morgan ». Morgan, 5 Madd. 408; Nightingale v. Hidden, 7 R. I. 115; Stokes ». McKibben, 13 Pa. 267. Where the wife is herself a mere trustee, however, no curtesy attaches. Welch v. Chandler, 13 B. Monr. (Ky.) 481. See ante, sec. 198, and cases in note 12. 2 Haight v. Hall, 74 Wis. 152, 17 Am. R. 122, 3 L. R. A. 857; Deming v. Miles, 35 Neb. 739, 37 Am. St. R. 464; Nightingale ». Hidden, supra; Pool v. Blakie, 53 Ill. 495. Compare Dugger v. Dugger, 84 Va. 130. ’ Tong v. Marvin, 15 Mich. 60; Breeding ». Davis, 77 Va. 639, 46 Am. R. 740. 4Stimp. Am. Stat. Law, secs. 3202, 3301; Heisen v. Heisen, 145 Ill. 658, 21 L. R. A. 434; McNeer v. McNeer, 142 Ill. 388, 19 L. R. A. 256. 5 Oatman v. Goodrich, 15 Wis. 652; Tong ». Marvin, supra. That the husband’s curtesy may be barred by the wife’s deed but not by will see Breeding v. Davis, 77 Va. 639; Moore v. Darby, 6 Del. Ch. 193, 13 L. R. A. 346. ®See statutes and decisions in Pennsylvania, Ohio and Nebraska. See Kingsley v. Smith, 14 Wis. 360, CURTESY 191 201. How Curtesy Is Defeated or Barred—Divorce. Curtesy may be defeated or barred in a variety of ways in addition to those already mentioned. It is barred at common law by a decree of nullity of marriage during the lifetime of the wife, or by absolute divorce.? But in some states it is preserved by statute upon divorce a vinculo for the wife’s fault.’ Divorce from bed and board leaves curtesy unaffected in the absence of statute.4 By a contract or settlement between husband and wife, clearly intended to have that effect, the husband may be barred of his curtesy, whether it was entered into before or during marriage.® Where the husband joins in a conveyance of his wife’s lands his curtesy is effectually barred.® The alienage of the husband was a bar to curtesy at common law, but is no longer so in most states under statutes.’ Curtesy initiate, as well as consummate, may be barred by the statute of limitations.® The wife cannot bar the husband’s curtesy by will or deed without his consent, unless the statute or the instru- ment under which she holds empowers her to do so.°® 1See post, sec. 328. 22 Nelson’s Div. & Sep., sec. 1030; Barrett v. Failing, 111 U. 8. 523; Wheeler v. Hotchkiss, 10 Conn. 225. 3 2 Nelson’s Div. & Sep., supra; Meacham v. Bunting, 156 Ill. 586, 47 Am. St. R. 239. 4See Ellison v. Mobile, 53 Ala. 538; Gallagher ». Gallagher, 101 Wis. 202. 5 Charles v. Charles, 8 Gratt. (Va.) 486, 56 Am. D. 155; Hooks ». Lee, 42 N. Car. (8 Ired. Eq.) 83. 6’ Hayden v. Pierce, 165 Mass. 359; Meacham »v. Bunting, 156 IIL. - 586, 47 Am. St. R. 239, 28 L. R. A. 618. 7 See post, sec. 714. 8 Shortall ». Hinckley, 31 Ill. 227. Compare Jones ». Coffey, 109 N. Car. 515. 53 See note to Todd ». Oviatt in 7 L. R. A. 696. CHAPTER XVIII RIGHTS OF SURVIVING SPOUSE CONTINUED—DOWER 202. Definition. Dower, by the common law, is defined as the provision which the law makes for a widow out of the lands or tene- ments of the husband for her support and the nurture of her children. More specifically, by that law, it is a life estate in one-third of the lands whereof her husband was seized in severalty or in common of an estate of inherit- ance, at any time during coverture, and which her issue might by any possibility have inherited.’ In England, dower now exists as it did at common law, except as modified by statute which restricts the widow’s right to such lands as were not disposed of by the husband in his lifetime, either by deed or devise.® In the United States, dower as at common law was the only kind originally recognized. In some states it is still retained with little modification, but in others it has been greatly changed or wholly abolished and some other pro- vision for the wife substituted in its stead. Usually this is some absolute interest or fee simple in one-third, one- half, or some other proportion of the husband’s lands.4 We will therefore consider the principal features of dower 14 Kent’s Comm. 35; 1 Washb. Real Prop. 146; Randall v. Krieger, 23 Wall. (U. 8.) 147. ‘ 2See Williams on Real Prop. 231 et seq.; Flynn v. Flynn, 171 Mass. 312. By custom in certain localities in England the widow was dowable in more or less than one-third of her husband’s lands, as a fourth, a half, or even the whole of them. 2 Bl. Comm. 132. 3 Stat. 3 & 4 Wm. IV, Chap. 105. 4See post, sec. 209. 192 DOWER 193 as at common law, noticing some of the more important changes in the law of this country later on. 203. Stages of Dower—Inchoate Dower—Power of Legislature Over. Dower has at least two stages. During the life of the husband it is termed inchoate, and is sometimes said to be in the nature of mere contingent expectancy which does not rise to the dignity of a vested right. At this stage it may therefore be increased, diminished or wholly abolished at the will of the legislature. ! It is a valuable right, however, and unless in some way barred or released is an incumbrance on the husband’s lands within the general meaning of that term in the law of conveyancing,” and its relinquishment is a valuable consideration for a contract or conveyance in favor of the wife.® 204. Same—Consummate Dower. Upon the death of the husband, the wife surviving, her dower is said to become consummate. Though it is not as yet an estate in the land, and the widow cannot enter without the consent of the heir or bring ejectment,‘ and she cannot alien at law, nor can it be taken in execu- tion against her, it is nevertheless a vested right or interest in the nature of a chose in action and cannot be impaired by subsequent legislation.® 1$trong v. Clem, 12 Ind. 37, 74 Am. D. 200; Bennett v. Harms, 51 Wis. 251; Randall ». Krieger, 23 Wall. (U. S.) 148; McNeer v. McNeer, 142 Ill. 388, 19 L. R. A. 256, overruling earlier cases in that state; Moore v. New York, 8 N. Y. 110, 59 Am. Dec. 473. But see Helfestein v. Meredith, 84 Ind. 1; In re Alexander, 53 N. J. Eq. 100. See as to curtesy, ante, sec. 195. 2 Porter v. Noyes, 2 Greenl. (Me.) 22, 11 Am. D. 30; McCord ». Massie, 155 Ill. 123; Runnells ». Webber, 59 Me. 488; Crowley v. Lum- ‘ ber Co., 66 Minn. 400. 3 Bullard ». Briggs, 7 Pick. (Mass.) 538, 19 Am. Dec. 292; Caldwell v. Bower, 17 Mo. 564. ‘See Farnsworth v. Cole, 42 Wis. 403, as to mesne profits, 5 Burke v. Barron, 8 Iowa, 132, 13 194 DOWER 205. Same—Assigned Dower. What is sometimes described as the third or assigned stage of dower is where the widow’s share in her husband’s estate is ascertained and set apart to her. When this is done the widow has a life estate in severalty in the lands so assigned, and holds them, in general, upon the footing of other life tenants, and may alien them accordingly,! and her interest may be taken for her debts. There are several methods of assigning dower, but by the most common one the widow’s share in her husband’s lands is set off to her according to value by metes and bounds. But other modes of assignment are permissible. Thus, where the property is in its nature indivisible, or cannot be divided without damage to the whole, she may be given a share of the rents and profits in lieu of the land itself, or a gross sum under statutes, or an interest in common with the others interested in the estate.” 206. Requisites of Dower—Marriage, Seizin and Death of Husband. To entitle the wife to dower there must have been a valid marriage.* If it was merely voidable and not void, however, dower attaches unless it was avoided during the husband’s life.‘ , The wife is dowable only in lands of which the husband was beneficially seized at some time during the marriage. It is not necessary that he should have been seized at the time of his death. If he was beneficially seized for any length of time, however short, the wife is entitled to dower. This rule has been changed by statute in some 1 Summers v. Babb, 13 Ill. 483; Stevens ». Stevens, 3 Dana (Ky.), 371. * As to assignment and recovery of dower, see, generally, 2 Kerr on Real Prop., secs. 999 et seq.; 1 Washb. Real Prop. 222. * Jenkins ». Jenkins, 2 Dana (Ky.), 102, 26 Am. D. 437. ‘ Price v. Price, 124 N. Y. 598, 12 L. R. A. 359; Bonham », Badgley, 7 Ill. 622. * Phelps v, Phelps, 143 N. Y. 197, 25 L. R. A. 625. DOWER 195 states, however, so that dower attaches only to lands whereof the husband was seized at the time of his death.! Seizin in law is as effectual, however, as seizin in deed, or actual seizin.2 But the husband must be seized to his own use and not as mere trustee for another.* Neither will a mere transitory seizin under which the husband has acted as a mere conduit for the conveyance of the land from his grantor to a third person be sufficient.‘ The husband’s seizin must have been sole. Hence if he was a mere joint tenant with others the wife cannot claim dower save where the incident of survivorship in such tenancies is abolished.’ Estates held in common, however, are subject to dower.® The natural, as distinguished from the civil, death of the husband is a prerequisite of consummate dower, unless statutes provide otherwise.’ His death may be proved in the usual way, and will be presumed as in other cases from his absence unheard of for the requisite length of time.*® 207. In What Property Wife Is Dowable. At common law the wife is entitled to dower only on estates of inheritance in lands and tenements. Inde- pendent of statute, therefore, there is no dower in life 1Stimp. Am. Stat. Law, sec. 3202e. 24 Kent’s Comm. 37, 84; 1 Scrib. on Dow. 252 et seq.; Green ». Liter, 8 Cranch (U. 8.), 247; Pledger v. Ellerbe, 6 Rich. (8. Car.) 266, 60 Am. D. 123. See Eldridge v. Forrestal, 7 Mass. 253. 3 Stevens v. Smith, 4 J. J. Marsh. (Ky.) 64, 20 Am. D. 205; Madigan v. Walsh, 22 Wis. 501. ‘Holbrook ». Finney, 4 Mass. 566, 3 Am. D. 243; Edmonson 2. Welch, 27 Ala. 578. As to purchase money, mortgages, see post, sec. 208. ® Maybury ». Brien, 15 Pet. (U. 8.) 21; Holbrook v. Finney, supra; Reed v. Kennedy, 2 Strob. (5. Car. L.) 67. 6 Holbrook ». Finney and Reed v. Kennedy, supra. 7 Platner ». Sherwood, 6 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 118; Mich. Comp. Laws (1897), sec. 8639. Compare Rev. Stat. Wis., 1898, sec. 2373, giving dower where husband imprisoned for life. . ® Whiting v. Nicholl, 46 Ill. 230, 92 Am. D. 248; Rice v. Lumby, 10 Ohio, 596. 196 DOWER estates,! nor in estates for years, unless as in some states, statutes have annexed to certain long terms the incidents of freeholds.? Neither was the widow dowable out of equitable es- tates,® a rule that has been changed in England and most of the United States so as to give the widow dower in vested descendible equitable estates,* and since in all states a mortgage is now regarded as a mere security for the payment of a debt and the mortgagor as retaining a legal estate in the land, his wife has dower in mortgaged lands as against all but the mortgagee and those claiming under him.*® In England, partnership real estate is usually treated as personalty for all purposes, * and the widow of a deceased partner is not entitled to dower therein. In this country, however, she is usually entitled to dower in partnership lands after, but not before, firm debts are paid and the balances between the partners are adjusted.” The widow 1 Thompson v. Vance, 1 Met. (Ky.) 669. * Goodwin v. Goodwin, 33 Conn. 314; Whetmire ». Wright, 22 S. Car. 446, 53 Am. R. 724. * 1 Scrib. on Dow. 383; Small ». Proctor, 15 Mass. 495. 4Scrib. on Dow. 399, 406, 413 et seq.; Stevens ». Smith, 4 J. J. Marsh. (Ky.) 64, 20 Am. D. 205; Atkins v. Merrill, 39 Ill. 62; Pulling’s Estate, 97 Mich. 375; Pritts v. Ritchey, 29 Pa. 71. Even where the right to dower in equitable estates is denied the wife has been held entitled to dower where the husband has paid the purchase money though no deed has been made to him. 5 Simonton v. Gray, 34 Me. 50; McCabe v. Bellows, 7 Gray (Mass.), 148, 66 Am. D. 467; Mills v. Van Voorhees, 20 N. Y. 412. See post, next sec. 6 1 Lindley on Part. 343. 7 Darrow v. Calkins, 154 N. Y. 518, 61 Am. St. R. 637, 48 L. R. A. 299; Robinson Bank v. Miller, 153 Ill. 244, 46 Am. St. R. 883, 27 L, R. A. 449; Brewer v. Brown, 68 Ala. 210; Strong ». Lord, 107 Ill. 25. It seems, however, that the widow of a deceased partner in whom the title to partnership real estate was vested, alone or jointly with his co- partners, has no dower therein if it was comveyed during the con- tinuance of the partnership though without her joinder in the deed. Woodward-Holmes Co. ». Knudd, 58 Minn. 236, 49 Am. St. R. 503, DOWER 197 has dower in such mines and quarries, and in such only, as are open and have been worked upon the husband’s land.1_ Where lands have been exchanged, the widow cannot claim dower in both parcels, but must elect between them unless she joined in the deed, when she will be re- stricted, of course, to the lands acquired by the exchange.? 208. Priority Between Dower and Other Claims and Incumbrances. At common law the husband cannot by any act of his during marriage, without her concurrence, deprive the wife of her right of dower if she survives him. His sole grantee or mortgagee, therefore, takes subject to the. widow’s dower.’ Purchase money mortgages, however, are an exception to this rule, and if lands are conveyed to a husband during coverture, who thereupon, and as part of the same transaction, gives a mortgage back for the purchase money, the widow, though she does not join in the mortgage, is not entitled to dower as against the mortgagee and those claiming under him. She is dowable only in the equity of redemption, for as against the mort- gagee, the husband had no beneficial seizin.t The same doctrine is generally applied in favor of one who, though 27 L. R. A. 340; Dickey »v. Shirk, 128 Ind. 278. Compare Pugh ». Currie, 5 Ala. 446; Fairchild v. Fairchild, 64 N. Y. 471. 1 Gaines v. Green Pond, etc., Co., 33 N. J. Eq. 603; Coates ». Cheever, 1 Cow. (N. Y.) 460, 462. As to mines and quarries not open and worked she is in the position of any other life tenant, and cannot re- move mineral without being guilty of waste. Lenfers ». Henke, 73 Il. 405, 24 Am. R. 263. As to the right of a tenant in dower to cut timber, particularly upon wild and uncultivated land, see Bond v. Godsey, 99 Va. 564; Owen v. Hyde, 6 Yerg. (Tenn.) 334, 27 Am. D. 467. 2See 1 Scrib. on Dow. 284. 3 Higginbotham v. Cornwell, 8 Gratt. (Va.) 83, 56 Am. D. 130; Runke v. Hanna, 6 Ind. 20. See also Johnson »v. Miller, 47 Ind. 376, 17 Am. R. 699. ‘McCauley ». Grimes, 2 Gill (Md.) & J. 323, and cases cited; Mayberry ». Brien, 15 Pet. (U. 8.) 39; Wheatley v. Calhoun, 12 Leigh (Va.), 269, 37 Am. D. 654; Butler ». Thornburg, 141 Ind. 152; Jones ». Parker, 51 Wis. 218; Mills ». Van Voorhees, 20 N. Y. 412. 198 DOWER not the vendor, has advanced the purchase money and taken a mortgage to secure its repayment.! A lien for purchase money, where it exists, is upon the same footing as to dower as a purchase mortgage.” The husband’s deeds and mortgages executed before marriage entitle the grantee to hold free from any claim for dower, unless the transaction was in fraud of the intended wife’s marital rights, a matter elsewhere ex- plained.’ The rights of the husband’s general creditors are usually subordinate to the widow’s right of dower unless their claims, by judgment or otherwise, became liens upon the land before marriage.*’ The widow’s dower usually has priority over a mechanic’s lien unless the claim upon which such lien is based arose before marriage.® 209. Same—Statutory Changes. In England and in a number of states, while the rules as to dower are otherwise retained substantially as at common law, the widow has dower, as we have seen, only in lands of which her husband died seized. In many states common-law dower is abclished, and the widow usually takes a certain proportion of the husband’s real estate in fee, and in some states similar provision is made for the husband in lieu of curtesy.’”. In the community states dower is unknown.® 1 Jones v. Parker, supra; Bunting v. Jones, 78 N. Car. 242; Butler ». Thornburg, supra. ? Noyes v. Kramer, 54 Ia. 22; Venable v. Wabash Ry. Co., 112 Mo. 103, 18 L. R. A. 68. 3 See post, sec. 276; 1 Washb. Real Prop. 203. ‘ Dudley ». Easton, 104 U. 8.99; Sandford v. McLean, 3 Paige (N. Y.), 117, 23 Am. D. 773; Motley v. Motley, 53 Neb. 375, 68 Am. St. R. 608. 5 Schaeffer v. Weed, 8 U. S. 511; Gove v. Cather, 23 Ill. 634, 76 Am. D. 711. ®See ante, sec. 202. This is the rule for non-resident wives in several states. See for example statutes in Conn., Ga., Mich., Kan., Neb., Tenn. and Wis. 7 See statutes in Ia., Ind., Kan., Minn., Neb., Wash., Wyo. and Utah. ® The present status of dower, curtesy and homestead in this country DOWER 199 HOW DOWER IS BARRED 210. Joinder of Wife in Husband’s Deed. Except as stated in the preceding paragraphs, the husband cannot, by his conveyance or other sole act dur- ing coverture, bar the wife’s dower without her consent. When this consent is given, however, in the manner pre- scribed by law, the grantee or mortgagee holds the land free from any claim of dower, provided the wife’s only disability was coverture.* In the absence of statute authorizing it, a wife cannot bar her dower by release to her husband during coverture.? Statutory provisions as to the mode of releasing dower and its statutory substitutes must be strictly complied with. The usual method is for the wife to join as grantor in the husband’s conveyance of the land. Where the stat- ute requires acknowledgment, the wife’s failure to ac- knowledge is fatal to her release,* and so when it requires her separate examination by the acknowledging officer and no such examination is had.‘ The wife’s attempt to bar dower by her separate con- veyance is futile in the absence of statute. Neither, it ° seems, can she act by attorney in barring dower unless expressly authorized by legislation.® For further details on this important subject works on is shown by an abstract of state laws in Jones’s Legal Forms (6th Ed.), 819. 18ee Davis v. Davis, 61 Me. 395; Chase’s Case, 1 Bland’s Chan. (Md.) 206, 17 Am. D. 277; Leavitt v. Lamprey, 13 Pick. (Mass.) 383, 23 Am. D. 685. As to barring dower of insane wife, see post, sec. 648. 2Stephenson ». Osborne, 41 Miss. 119, 90 Am. D. 358; Rowe »v. Hamilton, 3 Me. 63; Wilber v. Wilber, 52 Wis. 298; Dakin v. Dakin, 97 Mich. 284. 3 Maynard ». Davis, 127 Mich. 571; Grove v. Todd, 41 Md. 633, 20 Am. R. 76. 4 Hand v. Werdner, 151 Pa. 362. 5 Moore v. Tisdale, 5 B. Monr. (Ky.) 352; French v. Peters, 33 Me. 396. See Wis. Stat., 1898, sec. 2222. 6 Lewis v. Coxe, 5 Harr. (Del.) 401; Bertschy ». Bank, 89 Wis. 473; Wis. Stat., 1898, sec. 2223. 200 DOWER real property should be consulted and local statutes and decisions carefully examined. 211. Other Acts and Circumstances Defeating Dower. Dower may be barred or forfeited by other acts and circumstances beside the joinder of the wife in her hus- band’s deed. The most important of these in modern times are the following: 1. By alienage of husband or wife. 2. By the wife’s elopement and adultery without divorce. 3. By divorce. 4..By jointure and other postnuptial or antenuptial agreement or settlement. 5. By election of the widow to take under the provi- sions of her husband’s will. 6. By dedication of lands to public use, or their con- demnation under the right of eminent domain. 7. By estoppel. 8. By the statutes of limitations. 212. Same—Alienage. Alienage of either husband or wife barred all claim for dower at common law.! But in the majority of states, by constitutional or statutory provision, resident aliens, at least, are upon the same footing as citizens with respect to property and property rights, and where this is the case the common-law rule is generally deemed superseded. In some states, however, the statutes make distinctions between resident and non-resident wives with respect to dower, without regard to alienage in the strict sense of allegiance to a foreign power.” 213. Same—Wife’s Adultery and Elopement. By the common law the adultery of the wife was no bar to dower. By statutes in England, however, if the wife voluntarily elopes and commits adultery her dower 1 See post, sec. 714. 2 See ante, sec. 209, note 6; Bennett ». Harms, 51 Wis. 251. DOWER 201 is barred unless her husband afterward becomes reconciled and receives her back.! The English statutes have been received as common law in some of our states,” in others rejected by statute or decisions,? while in still others similar statutes have been enacted. 214. Same—Divorce. At common law the wife was not barred of her dower by a divorce a mensa et thoro, though under the peculiar provisions of particular statutes the rule may be other- wise. But a divorce a vinculo matrimonii, or a decree of nullity, bars dower at common law.* Statutes in many states have changed this rule, at least where the wife is the injured party, so as to give her dower immediately in the same manner as if the husband were dead.’ 215. Same—Jointure. Dower may be barred by jointure, legal or equitable.® A strict legal jointure is defined as a competent livelihood 1 Stat. 13 Eliz. 1, Chap. 34; Stat. West. II, Chap. 34 (13 Edw. 1 Stat. 1); Hetherington v. Graham, 6 Bing. 135, 19 E. C. L. 31, reviewing the English authorities. 2 Coggswell ». Tibbetts, 3 N. H.'41; Elder v. Reel, 62 Pa. 308, 1 Am. R. 414; Bell ». Nealy, 1 Bail. L. (8. Car.) 312, 19 Am. D. 686. 3 Reynolds v. Reynolds, 24 Wend. (N. Y.) 193; Van Cleaf v. Burns, 118 N. Y. 554, 16 Am. St. R. 782; Lakin ». Lakin, 2 Allen (Mass.), 45; Bryan v. Bacheller, 6 R. I. 543, 78 Am. D. 454. 4Stimp. Am. Stat. Law, sec. 3246; Stegall v. Stegall, 2 Brock. (U. 8.) 256; Phillips 1. Weiseman, 131 N. Car. 402. Mere desertion or separa- tion without adultery does not affect dower in the absence of statute. See Sistare v. Sistare, 2 Root (Conn.), 468. As to “living in adultery,”’ see Gaylor ». McHenry, 15 Ind. 383; Goss v. Froman, 89 Ky. 318, 8 L. R. A. 102. 5 Gallager v. Gallager, 101 Wis. 202, and authorities cited. But see Stat. Wis., sec. 2373, Laws of 1909. 6 Price v. Price, 124 N. Y. 598, 12 L. R. A. 359; Hood ». Hood, 110 Maas. 468. 7 Tatro v. Tatro, 18 Neb. 395, 53 Am. R. 820. But see Van Cleaf ». Burns, 118 N. Y. 549; Adams ». Storey, 135 Ill. 448, 11 L. R. A. 790. See post, sec. 326. * For a brief history of jointure, see 1 Reeves, Real Prop., sec. 510. 202 DOWER of freehold for the wife of lands and tenements, etc., to take effect in possession or profit after the decease of the husband, for the life of the wife at least.1_ In addition to this it must be made before marriage to the wife herself, and not in trust, and in express satisfaction of the whole of her dower.?, When thus made it was a complete bar to her subsequent claim for dower whether she assented to or accepted it or not,’ and even though she was an infant when the settlement was made.‘ It is now quite generally provided by statute, however, that an infant or non-consenting wife may still elect to claim her dower in spite of a legal jointure, and where the settlement is made during the coverture she might elect- between dower and the benefits of such settlement.§ Strict or legal jointures are now but little known, at least in this country, where what is called equitable join- ture is not uncommon. This last differs from legal join- ture in the fact that it need not consist of real property, and it consists of any beneficial and certain provision for the wife, not amounting to a legal jointure, made before marriage and intended to be in lieu of dower.* The ef- fect of such a provision, if consented to by an adult wife before marriage, or by an infant wife under proper protec- tion and advice, is to bar the widow’s dower absolutely in equity.” And it is now quite generally held, and it is sometimes provided by statute, that if the wife, being an adult, assents before marriage to any pecuniary arrange- ment for her benefit in lieu of dower, beyond the mere consideration of marriage itself, her dower will be abso- 1 Coke on Litt. 36b; 2 Bl. Comm. 137. 22 Bl. Comm. 188; Coke on Litt. 36b. § Drury v. Drury, 2 Eden, 64; 1 Washb. Real Prop. 316, 317; Me- Cartee v. Teller, 2 Paige (N. Y.), 511. ‘Drury ». Drury, supra; Caruthers v. Caruthers, 4 Bro. C. C. 500. 5 See Stat. 27 Hen. VIII, secs. 4, 7. 6 Dyke v. Randall, 2DeG., M. &G. 209. See Bottomly v. Spencer, 36 Fed. 732. 7 Drury v. Drury, 2 Eden, 60; 1 Reeves, Real Prop. 513. DOWER 203 lutely barred.'. Such agreements, however, are closely scrutinized in favor of the wife for fraud or undue in- fluence.? A postnuptial settlement by the husband upon the wife intended to be in bar of dower, though void at common law, will in equity put her to her election between the benefit of its provisions and her dower.* Upon all questions of jointure, whether legal or equi- table, careful attention should be paid to local statutes and decisions. 216. Same—Provisions of Husband’s Will. By the common law the right of dower is absolutely beyond the control of the husband. He cannot deprive his widow of it, either by deed or will. A devise or be- quest by a husband to his wife, however, expressly or by fair and reasonable construction intended to be in lieu of dower, puts the widow to her election whether to claim her dower or under the will,‘ and this is often the statutory rule as to other rights under the law. There is no pre- sumption, however, at common law that a devise or be- quest from husband to wife was intended to be in lieu of dower, unless it arises out of the terms of the will itself.® 1 Gelzer v. Gelzer, 1 Bailey’s Eq. (S. Car.) 387, 23 Am. D. 180; Pierce o. Pierce, 71 N. Y. 154, 27 Am. R. 22; Stilley v. Folger, 14 Ohio, 610. Compare Forwood »v. Forwood, 86 Ky. 114. The retention of her separate property is usually deemed a sufficient consideration to sup- port such agreement. McGee v. McGee, 91 III. 548. 2 Moran ». Stewart, 173 Mo. 207; Pierce v. Pierce, supra. See ante, sec. 6; post, sec. 276. 2 See Lively ». Paschal, 35 Ga. 218, 89 Am. D. 282; Wilber v. Wilber, 52 Wis. 298; House v. Fowle, 20 Oreg. 163. ‘Vernon’s Case, 4 Co. Rep. 1, 4a; Gibson v. Gibson, 1 Drew, 42, 17 Eng. L. & Eq. 352; Palmer v. Voorhis, 35 Barb. (N. Y.) 479; Hibbs 2». Union Cent. Life Ins. Co., 40 Ohio St. 554. 5 Lewis v. Smith, 9 N. Y. 502, 61 Am. D. 706; Wood ». Lee, 5 T. B. Monr. (Ky.) 50; Hillard ». Binford, 10 Ala. 987; Church ». Bull, 2 Denio (N. Y.), 430, 43 Am. D. 754. Unless the husband’s intent that a devise or bequest shall be in lieu of dower is express, the will must show a plain incompatibility between the claim for dower and the 204 DOWER This rule has been changed by statute in a number of states and in some any devise, and in others any devise or other provision, will put the widow to her election, unless it appears by the will that the testator intended that she should have the benefit of both it and her dower.! Among the rules governing her election the cardinal one doubtless is that she must act freely and without fraud or concealment as to the value of the interests at stake.’ 217. Same—Lands Dedicated to Public Use. When, during the life of the husband, his lands are dedi- cated to the public use, whether by his voluntary act or under the right of eminent domain, the widow’s dower is barred,* though equity may, in case of condemnation, recognize and protect her share in the proceeds.‘ If the husband’s lands are taken for public use after his death, the widow’s dower attaches in equity to the compensation paid therefor, for she has been deprived of a vested interest.° 218. Estoppel to Claim Dower. The widow may be estopped to, claim dower. A com- mon case is where, after the death of the husband, she expressly or impliedly consents that his lands be sold free from her claim of dower, or what amounts to the same provisions of the will. See Vernon v. Vernon, 53 N. Y. 351; Alling 2. Chatfield, 42 Conn. 276. 13 & 4 Wm. IV, Chap. 105, and statutes in Mass., Me., Pa., Ind., Mich., N. Car. and Wis; Scrib. on Dow., Chap. XVI, secs. 110, 113. 2 Stone v. Vandermark, 146 Ill. 312; Ludington v. Patton, 111 Wis. 208; Bisph. Eq., secs. 186, 187. The time and mode of election are usually prescribed by local statutes which should of course be con- sulted. 3 Baker v. Atchison, etc., R. Co., 122 Mo. 396. 42 Kerr on Real Prop., sec. 1079, and cases cited; Simar ». Canaday, 53 N. Y. 304, 138 Am. R. 528. Contra, Flynn v. Flynn, 171 Mass. 312, 68 Am. St. R. 427, 42 L. R. A. 98, and note. ; 5 Bonner v. Peterson, 44 Ill. 257; In re Hall’s Est., L. R. 9 Eq. 179. DOWER 205 t thing, free from all claims and incumbrances,! As a rule, however, the wife cannot during coverture release her dower save in the manner prescribed by statute, and her conveyances otherwise executed, or her mere silence or inaction, will not operate by way of estoppel against her claim for dower even in equity.? This rule -is not universally adhered to, particularly where, the wife’s conduct amounts to a fraud inducing the purchaser to act, as where she denies her marriage to the grantor, ex- pressly or by marrying another.’ Mere neglect of a wife separated from her husband to assert her marital rights, however, will not have this effect.‘ 219. Dower Barred by Lapse of Time. At common law lapse of time alone is no bar to the widow’s dower, nor is her dower barred by a possession adverse to her husband in perhaps the majority of our states. By the English statute (8 and 4 Wm. IV, Ch. 27) the widow is barred of dower unless she successfully asserts her rights within twenty years, and this is a com- mon limitation with us. In many states, however, she is barred after a much shorter period. Details on this 1 Sweaney v. Mallory, 62 Mo. 485; Smiley v. Wright, 2 Ohio, 506; Dougeray v. Topping, 4 Paige (N. Y.), 94. See also Reed ». Morri- son, 12 Serg. & R. (Pa.) 18. Her acts or omissions must be such as are calculated to mislead the purchaser, and must have that effect. Mere silence of the wife, though she is present at the sale, will not estop her, unless she knows that the sale is free from dower and she has an opportunity to speak. Heth v. Coke, 1 Rand. (Va.) 344; Owen v. Slatter, 26 Ala. 547, 62 Am. D. 745; Tennant v. Stoney, 1 Rich. Eq. (8. Car.) 222, 44 Am. D. 213. 2 Mason v. Mason, 140 Mass. 63; Rockwell v. Rockwell, 81 Mich. 493; Martin v. Martin, 22 Ala. 104. 3 See Dunlap v. Thomas, 69 Ia. 358; Williams v. Wells, 62 Ia. 740; Brown v. Kerns, 6 Ohio N. P. 68; Sweaney »v. Mallory, 62 Mo. 485 “Cazier v. Hinchey, 143 Mo. 203; Dunn ». Portsmouth Sav. Bank, 103 Ia. 588; Martin v. Martin, supra; Elder v. Reel, 62 Pa. 308, 1 Am: R. 414. Compare De France v. Johnson, 26 Fed. 891; Gilbert ». Reynolds, 51 Ill. 513. 206 DOWER point should be sought in special works.1 It should be borne in mind, however, that statutes of limitation seldom begin to run against a widow until the death of the hus- band unless something transpires to give her an immediate cause of action for the protection of her dower, as where foreclosure proceedings under a mortgage given before marriage or for purchase money are commenced, and she is not made a party to the proceedings.’ 1See 1 Reeves, Real Prop., sec. 507; 2 Scrib. on Dow., Chap. XX; 2 Wood on Lim., Chap. XXI. 2 Mackenna ». Fidelity Trust Co., 184 N. Y. 411, 3 L. R. A. (N.S.) 106, and note. CHAPTER XIX HUSBAND AND WIFE IN EQUITY—WIFE’S EQUITABLE SEPA- RATE ESTATE, SEPARATE TRADE AND EQUITY TO A SET- TLEMENT 220. In General—Wife’s Equitable Separate Estate. The common-law scheme of coverture, as we have seen, precluded separate and independent ownership in the wife. Ali her personalty and the rents and profits of her realty were her husband’s to enjoy and dispose of at his pleasure or caprice, and she was practically without rem- edy even for her own support and the support and nurture of her children in case of his abandonment or his neglect or inability to discharge his duties to her or them, no mat- ter how ample the fortune he received at her hands. It was to remedy these and similar hardships and injustices that equity, that great medium by which the earlier Eng- lish law was so often brought into harmony with progress- ing social sentiments and needs, established, about the end of the seventeenth century, through the medium of trusts, a separate proprietorship in the wife utterly at variance with the established doctrines of the common law, which has since been known as her equitable separate estate.! While the legislation considered in another chapter has rendered the creation of these equitable estates largely unnecessary, or perhaps in some states impossible, exist- ing rights and titles may still rest upon the doctrine of the wife’s equitable separate estate, and in a few jurisdic- tions such interests are still created, at least in what would not otherwise be separate property of the wife.” 1See Spence’s Eq. Jur. 596; Snell’s Eq. (Am. Ed.) 317. 2 See Dietrich ». Hutchinson (1901), 73 Vt. 134, 87 Am. St. R. 698; Brashfield v. Brashfield (1896), 96 Tenn. 580. 207 208 THE WIFE IN EQUITY 221. Incidents of Wife’s Equitable Separate Estate. In jurisdictions where the wife’s equitable separate estate was fully recognized, the following were its usual incidents: 1. She could sue and be sued in equity with respect to it, and might sue her husband as well as third persons where it was necessary for its recovery or protection, being regarded in equity with respect to it as in the posi- tion of a feme sole.? 2. She could dispose of it by gift, conveyance or will, unless restricted by the instrument creating it.’ 3. It was frequently liable in equity for her debts and engagements.’ 222. Wife’s Equitable Separate Estate a Trust Es- tate—How Created. The wife’s separate estate in equity is always a trust estate, and the older authorities recognized its existence only where the conveyance was to a third person as trustee for her separate use. But the modern doctrine is that though no trustee be named, if it appears that there is an intention to create a separate estate in the wife, equity will uphold it even to the extent of regarding the husband as trustee for her benefit.® The equitable separate estate of the wife may be created by either antenuptial or postnuptial settlement proceeding from the husband or a third party for her separate use,® or by will in which property is devised or bequeathed to her separate use, either before or after marriage.’ It may also arise out of her own property by her own act or con- 1See post, secs. 291, 293, 294. 2 See post, sec. 224. 3 See post, secs. 224, 225. = 4 Stewart’s Hus. & Wife, sec. 202; Harvey v. Harvey, 1 P. Wms. 125. 5 Bennett v. Davis, 2 P. Wms. 316; Jones v. Clifton, 101 U. S. 225; Dezendorf v. Humphreys, 95 Va. 473; Gordon v. Eans, 97 Mo, 587, 598, ® See post, sec. 269. 7 Lee v. Prieaux, 3 Bro. Ch. 381, 385. THE WIFE IN EQUITY 209 veyance before marriage, provided there is no fraud upon the husband’s marital rights,! or it may arise out of her so-called ‘‘equity to a settlement”’ as later explained.” If the settlement is of personalty it is usually valid though oral,’ and the settler’s declarations are admissible to prove his intent. A settlement of lands must be by writing, however, and whenever the settlement, whether of lands or personalty, is by written intrument, it must contain apt words to create a separate use in the wife, or the intent to create it must appear upon a fair construction of the whole writing.’ It is also settled that the increase, profits or income of the wife’s separate estate is separate estate also, even after it is paid into her hands.® 223. Same—What Language Creates. In order to create an equitable separate estate in the wife, the intention of the donor to exclude the husband’s marital rights in her favor must clearly appear from the in- strument creating it.’ Without considering the numerous 1 Simmons »v. Simmons, 6 Hare, 352; See post, sec. 276. 2 See post, secs. 320 et seq. 3 Chew v. Beall, 13 Md. 348, 360; Jackson v. McAlily, 1 Spear’s Eq. 303, 40 Am. D. 620; Porter v. Bank, 19 Vt. 410; Walton v. Broaddus, 6 Bush (Ky.), 328. 4See Willford v. Phelan, 120 Tenn. 590. 5 Morrison v. Thistle, 67 Mo. 596; Beauford v. Collier, 6 Humph. (Tenn.) 487, 44 Am. D. 321. A settlement of personal property by the husband or wife, however, will be presumed to be to her separate use, for otherwise it would be without legal effect in the absence of statute. Denning v. Williams, 26 Conn. 226, 68 Am. D. 386; Bene- dict ». Montgomery, 7 Watts & S. (Pa.) 238, 42 Am. D. 230; Whitten v. Whitten, 3 Cush. (Mass.) 194. See also Slanning 2. Style, 3 P. Wms. 334, Land has been treated in equity as settled to the wife’s separate use, though not expressly so limited, where the husband had long abandoned her and permitted her to deal with it as her own. Curtis v. Simpson, 72 Vt. 322. 6 Picquet v. Swan, 4 Mason (U. §.), 443; Kirkpatrick ». Buford, 21 Ark. 268, 76 Am. D. 363, 366, note. 71 Perry on Trusts (4th ed.), secs. 647 et seq.; Lippincott v. Mitchell, 94 U. S. 769; Hackett ». Moxley, 68 Vt. 210; Holliday v. Hively, 198 14 210 THE WIFE IN EQUITY and sometimes contradictory decisions on this point, it is enough to say that such phrases as, “to her sole and sepa- rate use,” or ‘‘io her own use, independent of her husband,” are sufficient for this purpose and were commonly em- ployed.! But the mere intervention of a trustee is in- sufficient where there was no clear intention to exclude the husband’s marital rights.’ 224. Power to Charge or Alienate. After much doubt and dispute it became settled in England that unless specially restrained by the instru- ment creating it, a married woman had full power to alienate her equitable separate property or interest or to charge it with her debts, without the concurrence or con- sent either of her husband or her trustee, practically as a feme sole? This rule was substantially adopted in a number of our states,* with the modification in some that if a particular mode of alienation is prescribed by the in- strument of settlement it is exclusive.’ It has been held in other states, however, that a married woman is in- capable of disposing of or charging her equitable separate estate, except so far as she is empowered to do so by the Pa. 335; Richardson v. DeGiverville, 107 Mo. 422, 28 Am. St. R. 426; Smith v. Wells, 7 Met. (Mass.) 240, 39 Am. D. 773, note. 1 See Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.), sec. 100; Perry on Trusts, supra; Stewart’s Hus. & W., sec. 200; Nix v. Bradley, 6 Rich. Eq. (8. Car.) 48; Smith v. Wells, supra. 2 Hunt v. Booth, 1 Freem. Ch. 215, and authorities, supra. 3 Johnson v. Gallagher, 3 De G., F. & J. 494; Hulme v. Tenant, 1 Bro. C. C. 16; Taylor v. Meads, 4 De G., J. & 8. 597 (69 Eng. Ch.); Stead v. Nelson, 2 Beav. 245; Jackson v. Hobhouse, 2 Merivale, 483. See for additional English authorities, Ewing ». Smith, 3 Desaus. (S. Car.) 47, 5 Am. D. 557, note. 4 Jaques ». M. E. Church, 17 Johns. (N. Y.) 549, 8 Am. D. 447; Turner v. Shaw, 96 Mo. 22, 9 Am. St. R. 319; Cadematore v. Granger, 160 Mo. 352; Todd ». Lee, 15 Wis. 400; Collins ». Rudolph, 19 Ala. 616; Imlay v. Huntington, 20 Conn. 146; Cooke ». Husbands, 11 Md. 492. _ 'Cooke ». Husbands, supra. But see Jaques 7. Methodist Ch., supra. See also Snell’s Eq. (Am. Ed.) 331. THE WIFE IN EQUITY 211 instrument creating it.1_ It is the law of still other states that while the wife may, unless expressly restrained, freely incumber or dispose of personal property settled to her separate use, she cannot dispose of or charge the corpus of realty so settled as distinguished from its in- come.? 225. Same—Wife’s Debts and Contracts tn Equity. It must not be assumed from the fact that the wife could have a separate ownership in equity that she could contract generally. Her contracts never bound her per- sonally, either at law or in equity. They bound only her equitable separate estate, and that only in equity and not at law.? But unless restrained by a clause against anticipation, it was well settled in England and in most of our states that, as a necessary incident of her jus des- ponendi, the wife has power to charge her separate equi- table estates with her debts and contracts so long as her intention to do so appears,‘ and this rule has been applied to a suretyship for her husband,® or even for a stranger.® 1 wing »v. Smith, 3 Desaus. (S. Car.) 417, 5 Am. D. 557; Cookson ». Toole, 59 Ill. 515; Palmer v. Rankin, 30 Ark. 771; Metcalf ». Cook, 2 R. I. 355; Thomas v. Folwell, 2 Whart. (Pa.) 11, 30 Am. D. 230; Maurer’s App., 86 Pa. 380; Morgan v. Elam, 4 Yerg. (Tenn.) 375; Kirby »v. Miller, 4 Coldw. (Tenn.) 4; Doty v. Mitchell, 9S. & M. 435; Carter ». Eveleigh, 4 Desaus. (S. Car.) 19, 6 Am. D. 596. 2 Penn v. Whitehead, 17 Gratt. (Va.) 508, 94 Am. D. 478; Price ». Planter’s Bank, 92 Va. 468, 32 L. R. A. 214; Burnett ». Hawpe’s Exr., 25 Gratt. Va. 481; Patton ». Merchants’ Bank, 12 W. Va. 587; Radford v. Carwile, 13 W. Va. 572, reviewing a large number of English and American cases. * Owens v. Dickenson, 1 Cr. & Ph. 48. 4 Hulme v. Tenant, 1 Bro. C. C. 16, 1 Lead. Cas. in Eq. (4th Am. Ed.) 679, and note; Johnson v. Gallagher, 3 De G., F. & J. 494; Owens 0. Dickenson, supra; Collins v. Levenberg, 19 Ala. 682; Lewis v. Yale, 4 Fla. 418; Deering v. Boyle, 8 Kan. 525, 12 Am. R. 480; Lillard ». Turner, 16 B. Monr. (Ky.) 374; Metropolitan Bank ». Taylor, 62 Mo. 338; Jaques v. M. E. Church, 17 Johns. (N. Y.) 549, 8 Am. D. 447. 5 Owens v. Dickenson, supra. 6 Heatley v. Thomas, 15 Vesey, 596; Bradford », Greenway, 17 Ala. 797, 52 Am. D. 208. 212 THE WIFE IN EQUITY But some courts adopt a narrower rule and permit the wife to charge her equitable separate estate with such contracts only as are entered into for its benefit.’ In some other states it seems that the contract will be good only where it is for the benefit either of the wife personally or her estate,” and in others she is absolutely incompetent to charge her separate estate unless such power is expressly conferred by the instrument creating it.* What, under the rule permitting a wife to charge her equitable separate estate, shall be sufficient evidence of her intention to do so seems uncertain. By the English rule such intention is to be gathered from all the circum- stances of the case, and it appears to be settled that inas- much as she cannot bind herself personally at law, she is deemed when she enters into a contract to have intended, prima facie at least, to bind her separate estate in equity, * and this presumption will be strengthened by the fact that she is known to be living apart from her husband without receiving support from him.’ Most_of our courts have adopted this doctrine,* while others require that the ites 1 Hepburn v. Warner, 112 Mass. 271, 17 Am. R. 86; Musson 2. Trigg, 51 Miss. 172; Adams v. Mackey, 6 Rich. Eq. (S. Car.) 75; Owens v. Johnson, 8 Baxt. (Tenn.) 265. . 2 Homeopathic Mut. Life Ins. Co. v. Marshall, 32 N. J. Eq. 103; Yale v. Dederer, 18 N. Y. 265, 72 Am. D. 503; Dale v. Robinson, 51 Vt. 20, 31 Am. R. 669; Elliott ». Gower, 12 R. I. 79, 34 Am. R. 600; Perkins v. Elliott, 8 C. E. Green (N. J.), 526. 3 Hepburn v. Warner, and other cases, supra, note 6. 42 Story’s Eq., sec. 1400; Hulme v. Tenant, 1 Bro. C. C. 16, over- ruling earlier cases; Owens v. Dickinson, 1 Cr. & Ph. 48; Tullett v. Armstrong, 4 Beav. 319; Murray ». Barlee, 3 Mylne & K. 209; Mat- thewman’s Case, L. R. 3 Eq. Cas. 781. ‘ Johnson v. Gallagher, 3 De G., F. & J. 521; Johnson v. Cummins, 16 N. J. Eq. 97, 84 Am. D. 142; Dodge v. Knowles, 114 U. S. 430; Chaffee v. Brown, 109 Cal. 211. 6 Lillard v. Turner, 16 B. Monr. (Ky.) 374; Vanderheiden v. Mallory, 1 N. Y. 452; Phillips ». Graves, 20 Ohio, 371, 5 Am. R. 675; Miller ». Newton, 23 Cal. 554, 564. Intention to charge separate property ‘presumed from execution of note or other written contract. Coates v. Robinson, 10 Mo. 757; Machar »v. Burroughs, 14 Ohio, 519; Williams THE WIFE IN EQUITY 213 intention to charge the separate estate shall appear from the contract itself,! and still others that it must so ap- pear unless the contract is for the benefit of the estate it- self rather than for the benefit of the wife generally.? 226. Same—What Property Chargeable—After Ac- quired Property. After considerable doubt and difficulty it seems to be settled in England that where a wife renders her separate estate liable in equity, her debt or engagement is charge- able only upon such estate as she had when it was con- tracted or entered into, and not upon separate property. afterward acquired, and this is the rule in some of our states.? In others separate property owned at the time of the hearing, or even such as was acquired after decree, is chargeable in equity.‘ 227. Duration of Equitable Separate Estate. If a separate estate is settled upon a spinster she may deal with it freely as a single woman until her marriage, even in the face of a clause against anticipation, such clause being operative only during coverture, for it is not a trust estate until the necessity for its equitable character ». Urnston, 35 Ohio St. 296, 35 Am. R. 611; Burch v. Breckenridge, 16 B. Monr. (Ky.) 482, 63 Am. D. 553. + Hepburn v. Warner, 112 Mass. 271, 17 Am. R. 86. See Yale ». Dederer, 18 N. Y. 265, 22 Id. 450, 72 Am. D. 503, 78 Am. D. 216, and strictures thereon in Todd v. Lee, 15 Wis. 365. See also Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 148. 2 Kantorowitz v. Prather, 31 Ind. 92, 99 Am. D. 587; Wilson ». Jones, 46 Md. 349; Homeopathic, ete., Ins. Co. ». Marshall, 32 N. J. Eq. 103; Dale ». Robinson, 51 Vt. 20, 31 Am. R. 669; Yale ». Dederer, 22 N. Y. 450, 78 Am. D. 216. 5 Pike v. Fitzgibbon, 17 Ch. D. 454; Ankeney ». Hannon, 144 U. S. 118, where the English cases are reviewed; Parker v. Marks, 82 Ala. 548; Filler ». Tyler, 91 Va. 458; Kocher v. Cornell, 59 Neb. 315; Van- derheiden v. Mallory, 1 N. Y. 452. ‘Rourk ». Murphy, 12 Abb. (N. S.) 402; Todd ». Ames, 60 Barb. (N. Y.) 454; Todd »v. Lee, 15 Wis. 365; Taggart v. Muse, 60 Miss. 870. 214 THE WIFE IN EQUITY arises! When a wife becomes discovert, however, the legal title to her equitable separate estate has generally been held to vest absolutely in her, upon the ground that the trust estate is terminated by execution of the trust, subject to be revived by her remarriage as against her second husband,? unless it was limited to her in view of the particular marriage. In this last case it will not revive as against her second husband unless it was settled with a clause against anticipation.’ If the wife dies first, her equitable separate personalty not validly disposed of by will vests in her husband as administrator,‘ and her sepa- rate realty descends to her heirs subject to her husband’s curtesy,® unless the trust was for the life of the wife only,® or unless it was to continue after her death for the benefit of her children or other designated survivors,’ or she has lawfully devised it. Generally the liability of the separate estate held during marriage is not affected by discov- erture, but continues for debts contracted during mar- riage.® The wife’s equitable separate estate may be lost or ex- 1 Tullett v. Armstrong, 1 Beav. 1, 4 M. & Cr. 377; Snell’s Eq. (Am. Ed.) 335; Duke 2. Duke, 81 Ky. 308. 2 Tullett v. Armstrong, supra; Moore v. Morris, 4 Drew, 33, 5 W. R. 383; Gordon v. Eans, 97 Mo. 587; Cooney ». Woodburn, 33 Md. 320. 3 Moore »v. Morris, supra. As to whether a separate use can be created for a feme sole that will come into operation upon her mar- riage so as to prevent the husband’s marital rights from attaching has been the subject of some disagreement in this country. By the weight of authority it may the rule here being the same asin England. See Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.), secs. 105, 106; Quinn’s Est., 144 Pa. 449; Steasey v. Rice, 27 Pa. 75, 67 Am. D. 447. 4 Stewart v. Stewart, 7 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 229; Proudley »v. Fielder, 2 Mylne & K. 57. 5 See ante, sec. 200. 6 See ante, sec. 189. 7 Bailey v. Wright, 18 Ves. 49; Baker v. Nall, 59 Mo. 265. 8 See post, sec. 306. ® Price v. Planter’s Bank, 92 Va. 468, 32 L. R. A. 214; Nix v. Bradley, 6 Rich. Eq. (8. Car.) 48; Robinson v. Randolph, 21 Fla. 629, 58 Am. R. 692. See 55 Me. 284; 133 Mass. 175. THE WIFE IN EQUITY 215 tinguished during coverture, as where the wife, having power of anticipation either by law or the instrument of settlement, subjects it to her debts or otherwise dis- poses of it. And if she allows her husband to so use and employ it that it becomes mixed with his other funds be- yond the possibility of identification, or to so deal with it as to constitute a basis for his personal credit, it will be extinguished, at least in favor of his creditors,’ though the husband may still be liable to account to her for it,? unless the circumstances show a free and voluntary gift to him.’ If the husband dies, his widow holds her separate estate free from the operation of any restraint upon alienation. 228. Pin Money. A ‘pin money trust” is designed to provide the wife with annual means for dress, decoration and ornament. It is not merely an allowance to her for these purposes, but a trust created by a settlement. It was very common in England when a marriage took place among persons of large fortune, but has been little considered here. It differs from the ordinary trust for the wife’s separate use in the fact that while the latter belongs to the wife absolutely, and the husband has no right to question its expenditure, in the pin money trust he has an interest, at least where it is created by him, that the money shall not be hoarded by the wife, but shall be expended annu- ally for his credit and gratification as well as for hers. Accordingly the court will not, during cohabitation, aid the wife in collecting arrears beyond a year, nor can her personal representatives enforce the trust. 1Bump’s Fraud. Conve. (4th ed.), sec. 286, and notes. See, also, post, sec. 300. 2 Carpenter v. Carpenter, 27 N. J. Eq. 502. 3 Shirley v. Shirley, 9 Paige (N. Y.), 363; Jaques v. M. E. Church, 17 Johns. (N. Y.) 549, 8 Am. D. 447. 4See Dwight’s Pers. & Pers. Prop. 219; Howard ». Digby, 2 Cl. & F. 634, 670, 8 Bligh, 224; Aston v. Aston, 1 Ves. 264; Miller ». William- son, 5 Md. 219; Slanning »v. Style, 3 P. Wms. 334. 216 THE WIFE IN EQUITY 229. Equity Rules as to Wife’s Separate Trade—-Hus- band’s Liability. By the common law the wife has no legal power to engage in trade or business, and her trading contracts, like her other engagements, are absolutely void, subject to exceptions already mentioned in case of the alienage or civil death of the husband or his abjuration of the realm.! Naturally, however, when the doctrine of equitable separate property arose, married women sought to embark their capital in trade, and equity has sustained their trading contracts to a considerable extent, both in Eng- land and here. The general result of the cases under this head, apart from statute, may be summed up as follows: 1. The wife has power to trade, at least with the con- sent of her husband, and equity, when such consent is given, will charge her trading contracts upon her sepa- rate estate, in the absence of a restraint upon antici- pation in the instrument by which such estate is settled upon her.2 The property embarked in her separate trade or business and the profits of such trade or busi- ness will be protected as her separate property as against the husband * and his creditors, at least where his con- sent to her trading is founded upon a valuable consid- eration. * 2. If the husband permits the wife to engage in trade he is presumptively liable for her debts contracted therein 1See ante, sec. 184. The only other exception was by the custom of London whereby a wife might become a sole trader and bind her- self as such. See Benj. on Sales (Bennett’s Notes), sec. 35; Beard ». Webb, 2 B. & P. 124. 2 See ante, secs. 224 et seq.; Richardson v. Merrill, 32 Vt. 27; Part- ridge v. Stocker, 36 Vt. 108, 84 Am. D. 664; Todd ». Lee, 15 Wis. 365; Penn v. Whitehead, 17 Gratt. (Va.) 503, 94 Am. D. 478. 3 Story’s Eq., sec. 1387; James v. Taylor, 43 Barb. (N. Y.) 530; Penn v. Whitehead, supra; Todd v. Lee, supra. ‘Story’s Eq., sec. 1387; Penn v. Whitehead, supra; Todd ». Lee, supra. THE WIFE IN EQUITY 217 on the ground of an implied agency. But if it appears that credit was given to the wife exclusively,! or the debt was contracted on the credit of her separate estate, or the husband did not consent to or acquiesce in her sepa- rate trading, he is not liable.? The wife’s power to carry on a trade or engage in busi- ness under statutes is considered later on.? 230. Wife’s Equity to a Settlement. The wife’s equity to a settlement presents another striking example of the interference by courts of chancery with the operation of the strict rules of the common law. The rule of equity is substantially this: that while what- ever property of the wife the husband can reduce to his possession without the aid of chancery is his absolutely by the common law,‘ still, if he cannot reduce her prop- erty real or personal to his possession without such aid, he will be compelled, as the price of relief, to make a proper -settlement out of such property for the benefit of the wife, or the wife and children; unless he has already ade- quately provided for them.’ This jurisdiction, while seldom invoked now, owing to modern statutes, was originally exercised pursuant to the maxim that he who asks equity must do equity, and is upheld upon that ground and upon general grounds of justice and expediency too broad and obvious to require comment.’ The wife’s equity is available, not only against the husband, but against all those claiming under him or in his right, in- 1 Bentley v. Griffen, 5 Taunt. 356, 1 E. C. L. 187. 2 Story’s Eq., sec. 1387, and note; 2 Roper’s Hus. & W. 174, 175. 3 See post, sec. 254. 4 Kenney v. Udall, 5 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 464, 3 Cow. (N. Y.) 590. And see post, next sec. 5’ Murray v. Lord Elibank, 1 Lead. Cas. in Eq. 670; Kenney v. Udall, supra; Howard v. Moffatt, 2 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 206; Tucker v. Andrews, 13 Me. 124; Poindexter v. Jeffries, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 363. 6 Bell v. Bell, 1 Ga. 640; Jewson v. Moulson, 2 Atk. 417; Duvall ». Farmers’ Bank, 4 Gill & J. (Md.) 282, 23 Am. D. 558; Helms »v. Fran- ciscus, 2 Bland’s Ch. (Md.) 579, 20 Am. D. 402. 218 THE WIFE IN EQUITY cluding purchasers for value and creditors, even though he is a bankrupt.? 231. Same—Jurisdiction—Property Affected. The wife’s right to a settlement is enforced solely in equity,? and by the earlier rule could be enforced only when the husband himself, or those claiming in his right, invoked the aid of the court for the recovery of equitable property or interests.*? But the modern rule seems to be that the wife may herself invoke the aid of the court against the husband or his assignees by bill in the name of her trustee or next friend.4 And there is much authority for the further rule that even where the husband, or any- one claiming under him, sues at law for her purely legal choses in action, equity will enjoin the action at the suit of the wife until a proper settlement is made upon her.® "Macaulay ». Phillips, 4 Ves. 15; Jewson v. Moulson, supra; Duvall v. Farmers’ Bank, supra; Kenney »v. Udall, 5 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 478, 3 Cow. (N. Y.) 590;, Poindexter v. Jeffries, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 363; Tidd v. Lister, 3 De G., M. & G. 857. 2 Salter v. Salter, 80 Ga. 178, 12 Am. St. R. 249. * Bosvil v. Brander, 1 P. Wms. 459; Howard v. Napier, 3 Ga. 192; Holloway v. Connor, 3 B. Monr. (Ky.) 422. Upon the ground that the husband’s right in lands of the wife is purely legal, her right to claim an equity out of lands of which he has become legally seized in her right jure mariti is generally denied. Poindexter v. Jeffries, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 363; Tobin ». Dixon, 2 Met. (Ky.) 422; Corley v. Corley, 22 Ga. 178. But see Curtis ». Simpson, 92 Vt. 232. 4 Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.) 110; Hlibank v. Montolieu, 5 Ves. 737; Wallace v. Auldgo, 1 De G., J. & 8. 643; Salter v. Salter, 80 Ga. 178, 12 Am. St. R. 249; Tabor v. Tabor, 98 Ky. 173; Helms ». Franciscus, 2 Bland’s Ch. (Md.) 579, 20 Am. D. 402; Kenny ». Udall, 5 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 473, 3 Cow. 590; Barron v. Barron, 24 Vt. 390; Poindexter ». Jeffries, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 363. But see Jackson »v. Hill, 25 Ark. 223, 5 Van Epps v. Van Deusen, 4 Paige (N. Y.), 74, 25 Am. D. 516; Barron v. Barron, supra; Moore ». Moore, 14 B. Monr. (Ky.) 259; Rees v. Walters, 9 Watts (Pa.), 94. See also Curtis ». Simpson, 7 Vt. 232. Contra, Wiles ». Wiles, 3 Md. 1, 56 Am. D: 733. See alse Doed ». Griger, 2 Gratt. (Va.) 103, and Helms ». Franciscus, supra; Kenney v. Udall, supra. THE WIFE IN EQUITY 219 232. Rights of Children—Waiver and Forfeiture by Wife. The wife will not be permitted to claim an equity to a settlement for herself and not for her children, unless they have been otherwise adequately provided for,! and when it is once made it descends to them, though they have no equity independent of her where no steps have been taken to enforce it prior to her death,? and she may voluntarily waive her equity upon examination in open court and thus bar their rights as well as her own at any time before the settlement has been approved by the court. Her adultery probably bars her right, at least unless the husband connived at it or condoned it and received her back. 233. Amount of Settlement. The amount to be settled on the wife under her equity has been held to be largely within the sound discretion of the court under all the circumstances of the case; and it has been not uncommon to give her the whole fund, particularly where it was small and no other provi- sion had been made for her, or the husband was insolvent, or had abandoned her, or was guilty of other grave mis- conduct. 1 Murray v. Elibank, 13 Ves. Jr. 1; Osborne v. Morgan, 9 Hare, 434; Helms ». Franciscus, supra. ; 2 De la Garde v. Lempriere, 6 Beav. 344; Wallace v. Auldgo, 1 De G., J. & 8. 643; Lloyd ». Williams, 1 Madd. 244; Helms v. Franciscus, supra; Bell v. Bell, 1 Ga. 640. . 3 Perry on Trusts, sec. 627; Murray ». Elibank, 10 Ves. Jr. 88, 13 Id. 6; Hill v. Hill, 3 Strob. Eq. (8. Car.) 98; Sawyer ». Baldwin, 20 Pick. (Mass.) 378. 4See Fry v. Fry, 7 Paige (N. Y.), 462. 5 Helms v. Franciscus, 2 Bland’s Ch. (Md.) 579, 20 Am. D. 402; Du- vall ». Farmers’ Bank, 4 Gill & J. (Md.) 282, 23 Am. D. 558; Udall v. Kenney, 5 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 464, 3 Cow. (N. Y.) 590; Phillips ». Hassell, 10 Humph. (Tenn.) 197; Poindexter v. Jeffries, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 363. 6 Boxall ». Boxall, 27 L. R. Ch. D. 227; Udall v. Kenney, supra; 220 THE WIFE IN EQUITY 234. Effect of Modern Statutes on Wife’s Equity. The enactment of modern statutes enlarging the prop- erty rights of married women to the extent of practically abolishing the husband’s marital rights therein have naturally done away with the law on this subject by making the interference of equity unnecessary. Still, questions to the wife’s equity may arise in states where the husband’s rights to some extent survive. Helms »v. Franciscus, supra; Browning v. Headley, 2 Rob. (Va.) 340, 40 Am. D. 755; Howard ». Moffatt, 2 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 206. ' 1There are few recent cases involving the wife’s equity to a settle- ment. See Hart v. Leete (1891), 104 Mo. 315. CHAPTER XX HUSBAND AND WIFE UNDER MODERN STATUTES 235. History and Nature of Married Women’s Acts. The legislation about to be considered has been directed, not to the personal rights and duties arising out of mar- riage, for these have been little changed,! but to the prop- erty rights and interests of husband and wife with a view to placing them upon a footing of at least approximate equality by enlarging the rights and capacities of the wife, or rather by restoring to her, in part at least, the capaci- ties of a single woman of which marriage, at common law, divested her. This legislation began something over sixty years ago, and has progressed steadily and with but little fluctuation toward the complete emancipation of the wife so far as independent ownership of property is concerned, superseding the necessity of a resort to equity and the clumsy, uncertain and expensive expedients of marriage settlements, which in times past have been al- most wholly confined to the wealthy, prosperous and educated classes, as distinguished from that vast majority, who begin married life in humble circumstances.? Yet it must not be thought that these so-called “‘mar- ried women’s acts’? have generally placed wives altogether upon the footing of single women, at least so far as con- tractual capacity is concerned, though they are broad enough for that purpose in a few states and apparently tend to become so in all.* Their effect in nearly all of 1See Snyder v. People, 26 Mich. 108. 2The first radical American statute was enacted in New York in 1848. English legislation begun in 1870 did not culminate in a thor- oughly revolutionary statute until 1882. See 45 & 46 Vict., Chap. 75. 3 See post, secs. 243 et seq. 221 222 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES our states, however, is to secure to the wife a separate legal ownership of property, real and personal, thus dis- pensing with the necessity for formal settlements and a resort to equity for recognition and protection of her proprietary rights, and to confer upon her the power, more or less complete, to make such contracts as may be necessary for the beneficial enjoyment of what is thus made legally her own. In many states her power to deal with it or dispose of it is plenary and complete, while in others her power to dispose of it is subject to the con- currence of the husband and must be exercised with special formalities prescribed by law. 236. Constitutionality. While the husband cannot, by subsequent legislation, be deprived of strict rights of property already vested in him by virtue of the marriage, the married women’s acts are valid so far as they exclude him from acquiring rights or interests in property subsequently accruing to the wife, though the marriage subsists when the statute is passed. Such statutes do not take away vested rights or impair the obligation of contracts.:. This is of course true of statutes which merely deal with rights, whether of person or property, under such marriages as may be afterward contracted.? It has even been held, contrary perhaps to the better opinion, that the common-law right of the hus- band to reduce the wife’s choses in action to his possession during marriage is not a vested right, and that a statute is valid which destroys it as to all such choses not so reduced when the act takes effect.? So it has been held 1 Winn ». Riley, 151 Mo. 61, 74 Am. St. R. 517; Arnold v. Willis, 128 Mo. 145; Leete v. State Bank, 141 Mo. 574; Allen ». Hanks, 136 U.S. 300; Baker’s Exrs. ». Kilgore, 145 U. 8. 487; McNeer v. McNeer, 142 Ill. 388; Dubois ». Jackson, 49 Ill. 49; Westervelt ». Gregg, 12 N. Y. 202, 62 Am. D. 160. See as to dower, ante, sec. 203. As to curtesy, see ante, sec. 195. 2See Maclay v. Love, 25 Cal. 367, 85 Am. D. 133; Rugh »v. Otten- heimer, 6 Oreg. 231, 25 Am. R. 513; Rose v. Sanderson, 38 Ill. 247. § Trapnell ». Conklyn, 37 W. Va. 242, 38 Am. St. R. 30; Dilley ». THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 223 that an act that takes from the husband his right to the fu- ture profits of property belonging to the wife but in which he has no vested interest or estate, is constitutional and valid both as against him and his creditors.1 Clearly, however, the legislature can in no case deprive the hus- band of choses in possession vested in him by virtue of the marriage, or the fruits of choses in action reduced to pos- session by him prior to the act; * nor can it deprive him of an estate in the wife’s lands once legally vested in him by virtue of the marriage,* or his creditors of existing liens upon his interest therein.‘ 237. Construction of Married Women’s Acts. As to what principles should govern the construction of the married women’s acts the courts are not wholly agreed. _They will always give effect, however, to the plain meaning of their terms. In cases of doubt, most courts treat such acts as in derogation of the common law and construe them strictly, so far as the marital rights of the husband are destroyed or abridged. To this extent they will be deemed to repeal the common law only so far as their language plainly requires.° As to the rights Henry’s Exrs., 25 N. J. L. 302; Alexander v. Alexander, 85 Va. 353, 1 L. R. A. 125; Perey v. Cocknell, 53 Fed. 873, 881; Mellinger’s Admr. v. Bausman, 45 Pa. 522; Clark ». McCreary, 12S. & M. (Miss.) 347. Contra, Leete v. State Bank, 141 Mo. 574; Dunn ». Sargent, 101 Mass. 336; Ryder v. Hulse, 24 N. Y. 372; Stearns ». Weathers, 30 Ala. 712; Westervelt v. Gregg, 12 N. Y. 202, 62 Am. D. 161. 1 Baker’s Exrs. v. Kilgore, 145 U. S. 487. 2 Buchanan v. Lee, 69 Ind. 117; Leete v. State Bank, 141 Mo. 584, 115 Id. 184. 3 Rose v. Rose, 104 Ky. 48, 41 L. R. A. 352, 84 Am. St. R. 430, 439, and note; Westervelt v. Gregg, 12 N. Y. 202, 62 Am. D. 161; Burson’s App., 22 Pa. 164; Rose ». Sanderson, 38 Ill. 248; Bonknight ». Epting, 118. Car. 71. Compare Rugh v. Ottenheimer, 6 Oreg. 231. See Long ». Barnes, 87 N. Car. 329. ‘Bonknight v. Epting, supra. See also Rose v. Sanderson, 38 Ill. 248. 5 See Compton v. Pierson, 28 N. J. Eq. 229; Cole v. Van Riper, 44 Ill. 58; Spier ». Opfer, 73 Mich. 35, 16 Am. St. R. 556; Gordon ». Gordon, 183 Mo. 294. But see Billings ». Baker, 28 Barb. (N. Y.) 328; King ». Davis, 137 Fed. 222. 224 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES plainly intended to be secured to the wife, however, they are usually deemed remedial and construed with at least fair liberality in furtherance of the legislative intent, particularly to the extent that a liberal construction will promote the interests of the wife and the beneficial enjoy- ment of what they are plainly intended to give her.’ As a rule, however, courts will not give a retrospective con- struction to constitutional or statutory provisions con- ferring additional rights and powers upon married women, unless their language plainly demands it.” 238. Scope of the Statutes—What Property Is Statu- tory Separate Estate—Property Owned at Time of Mar- riage. No close and accurate classification of the married women’s acts is possible within reasonable limits of space, and any detailed citation of the decisions construing them is out of the question. Even if such classification and citation were practicable, it would soon become mis- leading and inadequate by reason of legislative changes that are constantly taking place, and will probably con- tinue to be made until the husband and wife are every- where upon a footing of substantial equality as to property rights. Each statute can be properly understood only in the light of its own peculiar language, history and judicial interpretation. Indeed it may be said that each state has its own peculiar system so far as property rights of the spouses and the contract capacities of the wife are concerned. In most of them it presents a commingling 1 Corn Exchange Ins. Co. v. Babcock, 42 N. Y. 614, 622, 1 Am. Rep. 601; De Vries ». Conklin, 22 Mich. 255; Burr v. Swan, 118 Mass. 588; Dunbar v. Meyer, 43 Miss. 679; Buck ». Buck, 12 Ky. Law, 638; Kriz v. Peege, 119 Wis. 105. See also Alexander v. Alexander, 85 Va. 353, 1L. R, A. 125; Bertles 1. Numan, 92 N. Y. 152, 44 Am. R. 361; Haas ». Shaw, 91 Ind. 384, 46 Am. R. 607. *In re Turnbull (1897), 2 Ch. 415; Winn »v. Riley, 151 Mo. 61, 74 Am. St. R. 517; Rugh v. Ottenheimer, 6 Oreg. 231, 25 Am. R. 513; Leete v. State Bank, 115 Mo. 184. See also Morrison ». Morrison, 113 Ky. 517. THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 225 of common law, equity and statutory rules which can be adequately understood only by special study of the local law. In nearly all states, however, the real estate of every woman owned at the time of marriage remains her sole and separate estate,? and in most of them personal prop- erty owned at marriage follows the same rule.® 239. Same—Property Acquired After Marriage. In some states the statutes make all property acquired after marriage, by any lawful means, the legal separate estate of the wife. In many other states all property real and personal > acquired from any person other than the husband is legal separate estate.6 Property acquired on her personal credit or upon the credit of her separate estate is usually separate estate,’ and so of the natural increase, income or profit of whatever is separate estate.’ The same is true of whatever is taken in exchange for her separate estate, or purchased and paid for with her separate means; nor does it make any difference; as a rule, that her husband acts as her agent or takes title 1¥For a summary of the statutes down to 1886 see note to Kirk- patrick v. Buford, 76 Am. D. 367. 2 In a few states the husband is entitled to the possession of the wife’s lands during coverture juri mariti. Evans v. Kunze, 128 Mo. 670, 679, and cases cited. See Propes v. Propes, 171 Mo. 407. 3 Southard v. Plummer, 36 Me. 64; Ago v. Canner, 167 Mass. 390; Barton v. Barton, 32 Md. 214; Power v. Lester, 23 N. Y. 527. Compare Willisford v. Phelan, 120 Tenn. 589. 4 But see Willisford ». Phelan, supra. 5’ That personal property includes choses. in action, see Barton ». Barton, supra. 5 In most of these jurisdictions property acquired from the husband is the wife’s separate estate, except where the conveyance to her must be deemed fraudulent and void as against his creditors under prin- ciples later discussed. See post, secs. 286 et seq. 7 See post, sec. 244. 8 Kelley ». Grundy, 20 Ky. L. 1081; Woodward v. Woodward, 148 Mo. 241; Bongard ». Cove, 82 Ill. 19. See ante, sec. 222, as to equitable separate estate. 15 Se cee ae 226 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES in his own name, unless the rights of creditors are in- volved.! Whether damages recovered for torts to the wife become her separate property must of course depend upon local statutory terms. Wherever she is authorized, as in many states, to sue and recover in her own name for injuries to her person or character, the amount so recovered is her separate estate. And where property coming to her from any source other than her husband is declared sepa- rate estate, damages recovered for her personal injuries have been held hers,” even though the husband was re- quired to join for their recovery.’ So far as injuries to her separate property are concerned the statutes are usually ample to protect as her sepa- rate estate a recovery by her, or by her and her husband jointly.* 240. Same—Earnings and Profits of Separate Busi- ness or Employment. Ordinarily the married women’s acts do not change the common-law rule that gave the husband the right to the wife’s services and earnings in his household or accru- ing from labor performed for him, and his contract to remunerate her, at least for her domestic services, is with- out consideration and void.’ But by the statutes in most states she has an absolute right to her own earnings and 1 Reeves v. McNiell, 127 Ala. 175; Adune v. Spencer, 62 N. J. Eq. 782, 56 L. R. A. 817, 90 Am. St. R. 484. See post, sec. 300. * See Chicago, ete., R. Co. ». Dunn, 52 Ill. 260; Martin ». Robson, 65 Ill. 129, 16 Am. R. 578. Compare Shattuck v. Town of Clifton, 22 Wis. 114, 94 Am. D. 588. ? Clark ». Wootton, 63 Md. 113; Jeanes ». Davis, 3 Clark (Pa.), 60, 4 Pa. L.J.406. See under Civil Damage Acts, Hahn v. Goings, 22 Tex. Civ. App. 576. ‘See Pierson v. Smith, 9 Ohio, 554, 75 Am. D. 486; Evers ». Vree- land, 50 N. J. L. 386; Alexander ». Alexander, 85 Va. 353, 1 L. R. A. 125; Fife v. Oshkosh, 89 Wis. 540. 5 See Lee ». Savannah Guano Co., 99 Ga. 572, and cases cited be- low; Coleman v. Burr, 93 N. Y. 17, 45 Am. R. 160, and cases cited and discussed. See also Merrill ». Smith, 37 Me. 394. THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 227 those of her minor children in her custody provided the husband deserts her,' and in most states the statutes give her a right to her earnings in the employment of strangers. Usually under these latter acts, there must be something to show that she elected to work for herself and not for the husband or for his interests in order that her earnings shall be deemed her separate estate. ? When a married woman is lawfully carrying on a sepa- rate trade or business under authority of statute, her prof- its therein are usually held her separate property, both as against the husband and his creditors, particularly where he has no proprietary interest in such business.® She may even employ him with or without salary as agent or manager of such business, and neither he, nor even his creditors in most states, will have any interest in it or its income or profits, however much they may be due to his industry or skill. But if the husband is in fact sole proprietor of, or a partner in, a business carried on by him in the name of the wife with intent to deceive his creditors, his interest at least, and possibly hers, is liable for his debts.> And clearly, where the wife permits the husband to carry on trade in his own name with her sepa- rate property or funds, creditors who trust on the basis 1See ante, secs. 128, 184; post, sec. 470. 2 Poffenberger v. Poffenberger, 72 Md. 321; McCloskey v. Provident Saving Inst., 103 Mass. 300; Burke v. Cole, 97 Mass. 113; Birkbeck v. Ackroyd, 74 N. Y. 357, 30 Am. R. 304. Whether under such statutes she may make a binding contract for compensation for labor per- formed for her husband, so as to acquire a right thereto and a separate property therein, has been differently decided. That she cannot, even when it is in his business rather than his household, see Brittain ». Crowther (C. C. A.), 54 Fed. 295; Blaechinska v. Howard, 180 N. Y. 498. That she can so contract where the services are outside her do- mestic duties, see Nuding v. Urich, 169 Pa. 289. Compare Urig v. Horstman, 8 Bush (Ky.), 172. 3 Carsey v. Reticker, 95 Ia. 25, 58 Am. St. R. 421; Samus ». Mc- Laughlin, 35 N. Y. 647, 91 Am. D. 83; Wheeler v. Raymond, 130 Mass. 247; Brown v. Casbier, 3 Ky. Law, 613. 4 See post, sec. 289. ’ Hamnill ». Augustine, 81 Ia. 303. 228 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES of his apparent ownership are entitled to satisfaction therefrom.? 241. Registry of Schedule or Inventory of Separate Property. In several states the wife must, in order to obtain full protection for her separate property, file an inventory or schedule in a designated public office as prescribed by statute. The statutes differ in their terms, but usually the failure to record or file an inventory casts upon the wife the burden of proving her ownership of what she claims as separate property as against creditors of her husband and bona fide purchasers from him, but gives him no title or right to the property as against her.? 242. Life Insurance Policies and Their Proceeds. A wife has an insurable interest in the life of the hus- band, and when she takes out a policy upon his life and pays the premiums herself, it and its proceeds would doubt- less be regarded everywhere as her separate estate. Even where the husband or a third party pays the premium, naming her as the beneficiary of a policy on his life, she acquires in equity or by statute a vested right of property in the policy and its avails the moment it is in force, and the life insured cannot, without her consent, change the beneficiary,* and usually both the policy and its proceeds are beyond the reach of the husband’s creditors. Statutes in some states, however, fix the maximum amount or cost of insurance that a man can provide for his family as against creditors,‘ and, independent of such acts, it 1 Patton v. Cates, 67 Ill. 164. *See Allen +. Hanks, 136 U. 8. 300; German Bank 2. Heinstedt, 42 Ark. 62; Merrill ». Parker, 112 Mass. 250; Jones ». Jones, 19 Ia. 234; Miller v. Steele, 39 Ia. 527; Anderson ». Medburg, 16 S. Dak. 324; Brummet ». Weaver, 2 Oreg. 168. +See Elliott on Ins., sec. 354; Ellison ». Straw, 116 Wis. 207, and cases cited. ‘See McQuitty v. Continental L. Ins. Co., 15 R. I. 573; Stokes 2. Amerman, 121 N. Y. 337; Bradshaw v. Mut. L. Ins. Co., 187 N. Y. 347, construing N. Y. Dom. Rel. Law, 1896, Chap. 272, sec. 22. THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 229 seems that there must be some just proportion between the amount he expends for insurance for the benefit of his family and his indebtedness and his means, otherwise creditors will be entitled to the excessive premiums as against the beneficiaries.! 243. Power of Wife to Bind Herself by Contracts Under Statutes. : The power of a married woman to bind herself or her separate estate under statutes involves some of the most difficult questions in modern law. This is but natural, for in only a few states has it been the intention of the legislature to remove entirely the contractual disabilities of the common law, but rather to confer upon her a legal separate estate, with more or less ample powers of ac- quisition, énjoyment, management and disposition, while protecting her against the consequences of her general engagements, at least where no intent to charge them upon her separate property legally appears. The wife’s contracts under the married women’s acts, save in a few states where they are broad enough to give her the capacities of a feme sole,” may be generally divided into three classes, as follows: 1. Those that bind her personally at law, in some though not all the states, being such usually as are for the acquisi- tion of a separate estate, or such as concern its manage- ment, enjoyment or disposition. 2. Those that bind her separate property in equity be- cause of an intention to charge it with them, or because they are for the acquisition, protection or enjoyment of her separate estate. 3. Those that are void both at law and in equity, be- cause they do not concern her separate property or are 1See Richards on Ins. (8d Ed.), sec. 72; Holmes v. Gilman, 138 N. Y. 369, 34 Am. St. R. 463, 20 L. R. A. 566, as to insurance paid for with embezzled funds. 2 See Mayo v. Hutchinson, 57 Me. 546; Major ». Holmes, 134 Mass. 108; Binney 2. Globe Nat. Bank, 150 Mass. 574, 6 L. R. A. 379. 230 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES not intended to be a charge thereon, or because her in- tention to charge it is not properly expressed, the stat- ute giving her no general power to contract, or because the contract in question is specially prohibited by statute. The discussion that follows will fairly indicate into which of these classes a given contract properly falls. 244. Contracts for the Acquisition of Separate Prop- erty. Where the wife has a statutory separate property she may, as a general rule, use it in the purchase of other property which will become in like manner her separate estate, even though she buys from her husband.? Under most statutes a married woman who has a sepa- rate estate may purchase on credit and bind herself per- sonally, at law, for the price.* In others she is not liable personally, nor upon her note or other separate obligation for the price, but her separate property is bound therefor in equity. But whether a wife who has no separate estate may acquire one on credit as against her husband and his creditors has given rise to discussion. Some statutes expressly authorize such a purchase,> and under a com- mon form of married women’s acts, which authorize them to receive by inheritance or by gift, grant, devise or be- quest, and hold to their sole and separate use property real and personal, and convey and devise the same, it is generally held that a married woman may purchase prop- erty upon her own personal credit, whether she has a separate estate or not, and will be bound at law for the price, provided such property is vested in her as her separate estate with the power to enjoy and dispose of it as such; ° and this rule applies even though she intends 1 Wells v. Foster, 64 N. H. 585. ° Leavett v. Jones, 54 Vt. 423, 41 Am. R. 718. 3 Condon ». Barr, 49 N. J. L. 58; Berridge v. Banks, 125 Ind. 561. * Dollner v. Snow, 16 Fla. 86; Carpenter v. Mitchell, 54 Ill. 126. 6 See Bollinger v. Gallagher, 163 Pa. 245, 43 Am. St. R. 791. ® Hays v. Jordan, 85 Ga. 741, 9 L. R. A. 373; Merrill ». Purdy, 129 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 231 to devote the property purchased to the benefit of her husband or a third person, and this fact is known to the vendor, if it really becomes her separate estate to do with as she pleases.!_ In a few jurisdictions under similar statutes, however, the capacity of the wife to contract for or acquire a separate property wholly on her personal credit has been denied.? But it is not likely that this rule would be enforced to debar the purchaser from charging with the purchase money property thus actually acquired by her, or by her husband through her, though it has been held that her note for borrowed money is not binding though she borrowed in anticipation of acquiring a sepa- rate estate.® 245. Contracts for the Management and Enjoyment of Separate Property—When Wife Bound at Law. In a number of states any contract of a married woman necessary or convenient and proper to the protection and beneficial use and enjoyment of her separate property, is binding upon her both at law and in equity. This usually results from the language of the statutes them- selves, which empower her to make all contracts ‘‘neces- sary and proper” to the enjoyment and disposition of her separate estate, or to ‘‘contract with reference to” her separate estate. As to such contracts she is to be regarded as a feme sole and is in most states bound in law.‘ But whether the wife is bound at law even under these statutes usually depends, not upon whether her contract is in fact beneficial to her separate estate, but upon whether Wis. 331; Kriz v. Peege, 119 Wis. 105, and cases cited and discussed; Ackley v. Westervelt, 86 N. Y. 448; Messer ». Smyth, 58 N. H. 298; Hibernian Savings Institution ». Luhn, 34 8. Car. 175; Main ». Scholl, 20 Wash. 201. 1 Kriz v. Peege, 119 Wis. 105, and cases cited; Kitchen ». Chapin, 64 Neb. 144, 57 L. R. A. 914. 2 Palliser ». Gurney, L. R. 19 Q. B. D. 519; Ames »v. Foster, 42 N. H. 381; Condon v. Barr, 49 L. J. L. 53; Gockley »v. Miller, 162 Pa. 271. 3 Ames v. Foster, supra. ‘Conway v. Smith, 13 Wis. 140; Kriz v. Peege, 119 Wis. 105; Cook- son v. Toole, 59 Ill. 515; Olney v. Ferguson, 41 W. Va. 568. 232 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES it is in its nature and design adapted to benefit it. That it might confer a possible, remote or incidental benefit upon it is not enough. The absence of actual benefit to the separate estate, on the other hand, will not prevent the wife from being liable at law if the contract was de- signed and was of a character to promote its direct benefit, protection or enjoyment.? 246. Same—Wife Bound in Equity. In a number of other states the wife’s contracts, even though made for the benefit of her separate estate, are binding only in equity and upon her separate estate, and not upon her personally and at law. In these states the remedy against her in such cases is in the nature of a proceeding in rem to reach and charge her separate prop- erty, and no personal judgment can be rendered against her.*? But even in these jurisdictions the contract becomes binding on her separate estate, provided it concerns its acquisition, use or enjoyment without any other or further evidence of an intent to charge it. 247. What Contracts Deemed to Concern Separate Estate—Examples. We have already seen that contracts binding at law or in equity without proof of an intention to charge the separate estate are such as are necessary to its acquisi- tion, use or enjoyment. In addition to contracts for the purchase of separate estate ‘ married women have been held liable for repairs and improvements on their separate property,’ and in such cases the property is subject to a 1 Russell ». Bank, 39 Mich. 671; Detroit Chamber of Com. ». Good- man, 110 Mich. 498, 35 L. R. A. 96. 2 See Owen v. Cawley, 36 Barb. (N. Y.) 52. ’ Canal Bank v. Partee, 99 U. S. 325; Mallett ». Parham, 52 Miss. 921; McQuaid 2. Rontainn, 24 Fla. 509; Farthing v. Shields, 106 N. Car® 289; Levi v. Earl, 30 Ohio, 147. After the wife becomes discovert the remedy 1 is at law. King v. Mittalberger, 50 Mo. 182. 4See ante, sec. 244. ’ Conway v. Smith, 13 Wis. 125; Noel ». Kinney, 106 N. Y. 74, 60 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 233 mechanic’s lien therefor.' If a wife owns a farm she is liable upon contracts for stocking or working it.2 So a married woman or her estate is generally liable for the serv- ices of an attorney employed by her in a suit respecting her separate property or estate,* and for the fees, commis- sions, salaries or wages of any other agents or servants that she may employ in managing, improving or protect- ing it, and for whatever is necessary or appropriate to make its use profitable or beneficial.‘ 248. Contracts Not Involving Acquisition, Manage- ment, Enjoyment or Disposition of Separate Estate. Unless expressly empowered to do so by statute, a mar- ried woman cannot bind herself or her statutory sepa- rate estate by contracts unconnected therewith, unless she has in some way indicated an intention that they shall be charged thereon, and unless such intention appears ‘directly or by inference her contract is void both at law and in equity. Even where such intention appears they are not enforcible at law in most states,® but only in equity in a suit to charge her separate estate, and no personal judgment can be rendered against her. in the absence of statutes conferring upon her the contract capacity of a feme sole.” The principal question under this head is as Am. R. 423; Lindley »v. Cross, 31 Ind. 106, 99 Am. D. 610; Burr ». Swan, 118 Mass. 588; Pierce v. Kittredge, 115 Mass. 374; Harmond ». Garland, 1 Mackey (D. C.), 1. 1 Stephenson v. Ballard, 82 Ind. 87; Wheaton v. Trimble, 145 Mass. 345, 1 Am. St. R. 463. Compare Ball v. Pacquin, 140 N. Car. 83, 3 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 307; Dame ». Coffman, 58 Ind. 345. * Batchelder v. Sargent, 47 N. H. 262. * Leonard v. Rogan, 20 Wis. 568; Thresher v. Barry, 69 Conn. 570; Porter v. Haley, 55 Miss. 66, 30 Am. R. 502; Lee ». Winston, 68 Ala. 402. 4 Batchelder v. Sargent, 47 N. H. 262. See post, sec. 254. 5 Kavanaugh »v. O’Neil, 53 Wis. 101. Compare Nelson ». McDonald, 80 Wis. 605, 27 Am. St. R. 72. 6 Athol Mach. Co. ». Fuller, 107 Mass. 437. 1 Ankeney v. Hannon, 147 U. 8. 118; Yale v. Dederer, 18 N. Y. 265, 72 Am. D. 503, 22 N. Y. 451, 78 Am. D. 216, 68 N. Y. 335; Merrill ». 234 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES to the sufficiency of the evidence of intention to charge the separate estate. As to this the decisions conflict. A number of courts, applying a more stringent rule to statu- tory than was formerly applied to equitable separate estate hold, that unless the contract be for the direct benefit of the statutory separate estate, the wife’s intention that it shall be a charge upon it must be created by writ- ing expressing that intention, and must be contained in the very contract that is the foundation of the charge, unless the consideration goes to the direct benefit of the estate.! It is not necessary, however, that the con- tract should describe the property to be charged. The intention to charge it may be stated in general terms.’ Neither does a general intent to charge separate estate constitute a lien or charge upon any particular item of her separate estate so as to prevent its bona fide aliena- tion.® Other courts hold that a married woman may charge her statutory separate estate in equity under the same circumstances and in the same way that she might charge her equitable separate estate prior to the married women’s acts.* But the decisions, even in these latter states, can- not always be harmonized, for courts differ somewhat, as we have seen, as to what is sufficient evidence of an intention to charge separate estate in equity, independent of the separate property acts.» The tendency in most jurisdictions, however, seems to be to require strict proof of the wife’s intention to charge her statutory separate estate in all cases when the contract was not entered into Purdy, 129 Wis. 331; Todd v. Lee, 15 Wis. 365; Johnson v. Cummings, 16 N. J. Eq. 97, 84 Am. D. 142. But see Corn Exchange Ins. Co. 2. Babcock, 42 N. Y. 614, 1 Am. R. 601. 1 Yale v. Dederer, 22 N. Y. 450, 78 Am. D. 216; Willard ». Eastham, 15 Gray (Mass.), 328, 77 Am. D. 360. ?Corn Exchange Ins. Co. ». Babcock, 42 N. Y. 613,1 Am. R. 601. 3 Warren v. Freeman, 85 Tenn. 513. 4 Todd v. Lee, 15 Wis. 365. 5 See ante, sec. 225. THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 235 for its benefit,! or at least where it was not entered into for her own personal benefit or advantage.’ * In a few states where a married woman is forbidden by statute to dispose of her separate estate without the con- sent of her husband, it is held that she cannot do so in- directly by charging it with her contracts entered into without the consent or concurrence required by statute.® 249. Power of Wife to Dispose of Statutory Separate Estate—Mode of Alienation. Whether statutes that confer a separate property upon the wife give her the right of alienation or the jus dis- ponendi, as distinguished from the bare right of enjoy- ment or the jus tenendi, has given rise to discussion. In some states it is held that where the statute is silent as to the jus disponendi, she cannot alienate it during cover- ture. Even statutes that give her the right to ‘hold, own, possess and enjoy,” ® or to “hold to her sole and separate use as if she were single,” have been held not to confer the power to alienate real estate,® though some courts have held otherwise as to personalty on the ground that the statutes contemplate the beneficial enjoyment of the latter which cannot well be had without the power of alienation.’ Other courts have refused to recognize any distinction between real and personal separate estate and hold that the wife may alienate neither under statutes 1See Farmers’ Bank v. Boyd, 67 Neb. 497; Benson v. Zinmers, 21 Ky. L. 1060. 2? Willard ». Eastham, 15 Gray (Mass.), 328, 77 Am. D. 360; Gosman v. Cruger, 69 N. Y. 87, 25 Am. R. 141; Yale ». Dederer, 68 N. Y. 327. 3 See Jackson v. Sublet, 10 B. Monr. (Ky.) 467; Ball v. Pacquin, 140 N. Car. 83, 3 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 307, note. ‘Cole v. Van Riper, 44 Ill. 58; Miller ». Weatherby, 12 Ia. 415. 5 Cole ». Van Riper, supra. That her sole lease under such a statute will bind her during coverture, see Parent v. Callerand, 64 Ill. 97. 6 Naylor v. Field, 29 N. J. L. 287; Harding ». Cobb, 47 Miss. 599. See also Walker v. Reamy, 36 Pa. 415. ? Harding v. Cobb, supra; Naylor ». Field, supra. 236 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES giving her the beneficial use.!_ In most states the married womens acts expressly empower the wife to alienate her legal separate estate without the concurrence of her hus- band,? and in a number of them without any other formali- ties than are required of a feme sole. In some, however, the husband must join in her deed of land in order to bar his curtesy or other inchoate interest,? and in others he must join with her in all her transfers of her separate prop- erty, real or personal, or assent thereto, and in many others in her transfers of her real estate only.* Usually, as to her real estate, he must join as grantor in the body of the deed, at least in states where he has some freehold interest therein, though his mere joinder in its execution has been held sufficient in others. Whatever particular formalities the lex rei sitee prescribes for the ‘deed of the wife and the joinder of the husband therein, must be strictly complied with. And it is held that where the deed of the wife is void at law for non-joinder of the husband, or because it fails in some other way to meet the statutory conditions under which she is empowered to convey, equity cannot treat the defective deed as a valid contract to convey and compel the execution of a deed sufficient in law under the statute, for equity cannot aid the defective execution of a statutory power nor supply capacity or create an estoppel where there was no capacity 1 Swift ». Luce, 27 Me. 285; Scott v. Scott, 13 Ind. 225; Brown ». Fifield, 4 Mich. 322; Moore v. Cornell, 68 Pa. 320. *See statutes in Ark., Col., Mich., N. Y., Wis., N. Dak., S. Dak. and Utah. *See ante, sec. 201. See, for example, statutes in II., Ia., Kan., Ohio and Oreg. ‘See statutes in Ala., Fla., Idaho, Ind., Ky., Minn., Nev., N. Car., Pa., Vt. and W. Va; Diederich v. Hutchinson, 73 Vt. 134, 87 Am. St. R. 698. 5 Upon this point local statutes and decisions are of course the only safe guides. See Adams ». Teague, 123 Ala. 591, 82 Am. St. R. 144, and cases cited. * Hepburn v. Dubois, 12 Pet. (U. 8.) 375. Thus, if the law requires the husband to join in the wife’s deed, her property cannot be conveyed THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 237 by law.! Neither can the defect be cured by the wife’s subsequent acknowledgment of the validity of the deed ” even after coverture has ceased,® or by the husband’s assent to it.t There must be a new conveyance properly executed or a proper acknowledgment of the old one. In neither case does the conveyance relate back to the date of the defectively executed one, but the title passes as of the date of due execution.> Even a curative statute will not avail to vest title in the grantee, unless authorized by constitutional provision.® 250. Same—Liability on Covenants—Estoppel. Whether a married woman is bound by the covenants of a deed or other conveyance of her statutory separate property depends, in general, upon her power to bind herself or her separate estate under the local law. If by that law she can make contracts that will bind her per- sonally, she will be bound personally by her covenants in by separate deeds of husband and wife. Cannon v. Beatty, 19 R. I. 524. So as to the separate examination and acknowledgment by the wife in many states. Hepburn v. Dubois, 12 Pet. (U. 8.) 345; Hollings- worth ». Flint, 101 U.S 591; Central Land Co. ». Laidley, 32 W. Va. 134, 25 Am. St. R. 797, 3 L. R. A. 826; Krieger v. Crocker, 118 Mo. 531; Bradley ». Walker, 1388 N. Y. 291; Robinson ». Queen, 87 Tenn. 445, 10 Am. St. R. 690, 3 L. R. A. 214. 1 Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 175; Central Land Co. v. Laidley, supra; Brown v. Pechman, 53 S. Car. 1; Hamar v. Medsker, 60 Ind. 413. But see Patterson v. Lawrence, 90 Ill. 174, 32 Am. R. 238; Reis ». Lawrence, 63 Cal. 129, 49 Am. R. 83, and other cases in note to 57 Am. St. R. 183. A deed executed in conformity with statute may be corrected in equity as to the description of the property conveyed. See Hamar v. Medsker, supra; Edwards v. Schoeneman, 104 Ill. 278. 2 Adams v. Buford, 6 Dana (Ky.), 406, 408. 3 Price ». Hart, 29 Mo. 171. 4See Green v. Bennett, 120 N. Car. 394. 5 Miller v. Shackelford, 3 Dana (Ky.), 289, 297; Jackson v. Stevens, 16 Johns. (N. Y.) 110; Doe ». Howland, 8 Cow. (N. Y.) 277, 18 Am. D. 445, * Loomis v. Bush, 36 Mich. 40; Purcell v. Goshorn, 17 Ohio, 105, 49 Am. D. 448. Compare Randall v. Krueger, 23 Wall. (U. 8.) 187, 149. 238 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES a deed; otherwise her separate estate will be bound.’ In any event she is estopped by her covenants in most states from setting up an after acquired title as against her grantee or those claiming under him.? 251. Mortgages of Statutory Separate Estate. Generally in this country a married woman may mort- gage her statutory separate property to secure her own debt or that of a third person, even though such third person be her husband.* But her mortgage like her deed must be executed in strict conformity to the require- ments of local statutes, which are commonly the same as for her other conveyances,‘ and include, in most states, the joinder of her husband in the manner prescribed for her deeds absolute.® Unless she is empowered by statute to contract gener- ally, a wife cannot make herself or her other property lia- ble to a deficiency judgment, unless the mortgage was given for her own debt,® or unless, perhaps, there was an intention that the debt should constitute a charge upon her separate estate generally in addition to the premises mortgaged, or was for the benefit of her separate estate generally.’ In a few states married women are forbidden to mort- gage their property to secure their husband’s debts.’ * Miller v. Miller, 140 Ind. 174; Whitbeck v. Cook, 15 Johns..(N. Y.) 483, 8 Am. D. 272; Wadleigh v. Clines, 6 N. H. 17, 23 Am. D. 705. 2 Beal v. Beal, 79 Ind. 280; Hill v. West, 8 Ohio, 222, 31 Am. D. 442; Knight v. Thayer, 125 Mass. 25. That she is estopped only as to her title at the time of granting, see Snoddy »v. Leavitt, 105 Ind. 357; Childs ». McChesney, 20 Ia. 431, 89 Am. D. 545. See also Couch ». Palmer, 57 Fla. 57. 3 Goll v. Fehr, 131 Wis. 141. 4 See ante, sec. 249. ’See Martin v. Harrington, 73 Vt. 193, 87 Am. St. R. 704. Com- pare Lynch v. Moser, 72 Conn. 714. 6 See Jones on Mort. (5th Ed.), sec. 111. 7See Merchants’ Nat. Bank ». Raymond, 27 Wis. 571; Payne ». Burnham, 62 N. Y. 69, 74. 8 See post, next sec. THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 239 Still, even in these, if a mortgage is given ostensibly for a loan to the wife, and the mortgagee acts in good faith, she is usually held estopped to question its validity on the ground that it was actually for the benefit of the husband.? A married woman who mortgages her separate property for the debt of her husband or another is usually regarded as in the position of a surety, and has all the rights of a surety both against the mortgagee with notice of the facts, and her husband or other principal or his estate.? 252. Contracts Prohibited or Declared Void by Statute. In several states a wife is expressly prohibited from bind- ing herself as surety for her husband or by any assump- tion of his debts.? Under these provisions there must be a liability substantially the husband’s,‘ and a contract by the wife, though it be for the benefit of the husband, will bind her if otherwise valid where there was no debt or obligation on his part but only on hers, as where he, being ill and without means, she hired physicians on her own responsibility to attend him;* and so where she borrowed money from a lender ignorant of her purpose, intending to pay it over to her husband or to apply it on his debt. A mortgage of the wife’s property to secure 1 Wells v. Foster, 64 N. H. 585. And see Trimble v. State, 145 Ind. 154, 57 Am. St. R. 163. 2Schouler’s Hus. & W., sec. 177; Savage v. Winchester, 15 Gray (Mass.), 453; Albion Bank a. Burns, 46 N. Y. 170; Flemming ». Borden, 127 N. Car. 214, 53 L. R. A. 316. 3See Continental Nat. Bank v. Clarke, 117 Ala. 292; Lewis ». Howell, 98 Ga. 428. Compare Taylor ». Am. Freehold, etc., Co., 106 Ga. 238. That the wife was a mere surety may be shown by parol even as against a bona fide holder of her note. See Vorres v. Nuss- baum, 131 Ind. 267, 16 L. R. A. 45. In North Carolina a wife is for- bidden to make any contract without her husband’s assent save for necessaries for support of the family, and to pay antenuptial debts. See Bank v. Benbow, 150 N. Car. 781. 4Veal v. Hurt, 63 Ga. 378. § Parsons v. McLane, 64 N. H. 478. 8 Wells v. Foster, 64 N. H. 585. 240 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES her husband’s debt, however, has been held void under a statute prohibiting her from becoming directly or indi- rectly surety for him.' 253. Husband’s Liability for Wife’s Antenuptial Debts. The acts conferring separate property upon, married women have generally been held not to exonerate the husband from liability for his wife’s antenuptial debts.” In most states, however, express statutes wholly exonerate him, or limit his liability to the value of any property derived by him from the wife by virtue of the marriage.’ Statutes abolishing or limiting the husband’s common- law liability are not retroactive.‘ 254. Wife’s Separate Trade or Employment Under Statutes. In most states the statutes that confer a separate prop- erty upon married women empower them in express terms or by necessary implication to carry on trade or business and to embark their capital therein, and their separate property, at least, will be liable for contracts entered into therein, and in some their separate trading contracts bind them at law.> In a number of states a wife can lawfully carry on a separate trade or business only with the consent of her husband, or upon complying with certain formalities, such as recording a certificate containing certain facts, or upon publication of a specified notice, or upon application to a court and the issuance of 1 Bond »v. Sullivan, 133 Ga. 160; Osborne v. Cooper, 113 Ala. 305, 59 Am. St. R. 117. Compare Kuhn ». Ogilvie, 178 Pa. 303; McGee ». Cunningham, 69 S. Car. 470. 2Platner v. Patchin, 19 Wis. 333; Berley ». Rampacher, 5 Duer (N. Y.), 183. Contra, Howarth ». Wannser, 58 Ill. 48. ® Consult local statutes. See ante, sec. 135. 4Berley v. Rampacher, supra; Clawson v Hiutehingan, 11 8. Car. 323; Taylor v. Rountree, 15 Lea (Tenn.), 725. 5 Under a statute empowering the wife to carry on separate trade she may be estopped by her representations to deny that a transaction involved her separate trade. Smith e. Weeks, 65 Vt. 566, THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES 241 a certificate. For the details of these statutes and the effect of non-compliance, information should be sought in the books of the particular state where the question arises.! Generally if the wife engages in trade without complying with the statutory requirements, she cannot bind herself or her property by contract or sue alone with respect to her trade or business, or her earnings or profits may be subject to the control of the husband or be liable for his debts, or all of these consequences may combine. 255. Wife’s Liability for Family Necessaries. Statutes of a number of states provide that the expenses of the family and the education of the children shall be chargeable upon the property of both husband and wife, or either of them, in favor of creditors, and that they may be sued jointly or severally therefor, whether the debt was contracted by the husband or wife.? Whether the wife may claim indemnity from the husband where her property is taken for family debts probably depends upon the term of the statutes themselves.* In determining what are ‘‘family expenses’ within the meaning of these statutes the courts are inclined to con- strue that term with some strictness in favor of the wife, and to hold that the obligation incurred must be for something adapted, prima facie at least, for the use of the family or household as an entity, or some member of it regarded as such, rather than for the mere personal use and convenience of the individual.t Thus, food and clothing, medical attendance, rent of the common home and the like, ordinarily constitute family expenses within the act. But board of the husband away from home on 1 For statutes down to 1886, see Stimp. Am. Stat. Law, Art. 652. 2 Hill’s Code (Oregon), sec. 2874; Iowa Code, sec. 3165; Starr ». Curtis, Ann. Stat. Ill., 1896, p. 2133; Mo. Rev. Stat., 1899, sec. 4340. Such statutes are constitutional and valid as to obligations incurred after their passage even as against separate property previously ac- quired. Meyers ». Field, 146 Ill. 50. 3 Kaggan v. Holmes, 90 Ia. 308. *See Vose v. Myott, 141 Ia. 506, 21 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 277. 16 242 THE WIFE UNDER STATUTES his own business, particularly where he is separated from the wife, is not a family expense for which the wife is liable! A diamond shirt stud has been held a family ex- pense upon the ground, apparently, that it was an article of wearing apparel,’ though a diamond and ruby ring was held an article of ornament and not a family expense.?* 1 Vose v. Myott, supra. See also Hudson v. Sholem, 65 Ill. App. 61; Blackhawk Co. v. Scott, 111 Ia. 190. 2 Neasham v. McNair, 103 Ia. 695, 64 Am. St. R. 202, 38 L. R. A. 847. 3 Hyman v. Harding, 162 Ill. 357. As these statutes exist in only a few states, the reader is referred for further holdings to Vose v. Myott, and note thereto, in 21 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 277; Dodd ». St. John, 15 L. R. A. 717, and note. In this last case a buggy bought by the hus- band for use of the family and used by them was held a family expense. CHAPTER XXI HOMESTEAD AND OTHER EXEMPTIONS BASED UPON MARRIAGE OR THE FAMILY RELATION 256. In General. The homestead may be generally defined as the family residence, owned and occupied as such, exempt by law from forced sale for debt, and otherwise commonly sub- ject to peculiar rules for its protection as an abiding place for the family against the results of improvidence or mis- fortune. It is purely a creature of statute, founded not so much upon a regard for debtors as upon the broad pol- icy of encouraging industry and frugality, and protecting heads of households and their dependents against suffer- ing, and society from the burdens and evils which tend to flow from the separation and disintegration of families which tend to follow the loss of the common home.' The usual characteristics of the homestead are: 1. Its exemption from liability to sale on execution against the owner. 2. The preclusion of the owner to convey or incumber it save under certain restrictions not applicable to other lands. 3. His inability to devise it so as to deprive the surviv- ing members of the family of its enjoyment and protection. It has sometimes been described as an estate and some- times as a mere privilege or exemption. The correct view in any jurisdiction must depend largely upon the language of local statutes and the decisions construing them.’ 1See Barney v. Leeds, 51 N. H. 253; Lies v. De Diablar, 12 Cal. 328; Charles ». Lamberson, 1 Ia. 435, 63 Am. D. 457; 1 Washb. Real Prop. (5th Ed.) 353 et seq.; 44 Cent. L. Jour. 72. 2 See Jerdee v. Furbush, 115 Wis. 277, and notes thereto in 95 Am. St. R, 904. 248 244 HOMESTEAD 257. Who May Have. The policy of the homestead laws being the protection of the family, the laws of many of the states confer a homestead upon the head of the family, or upon a house- holder having a family. An unmarried person is held to be within the protection of such statutes if others are living with him whom he is under legal or moral duty to support.! Restraints on alienation, however, usually ap- ply to married persons only.? 258. Occupancy Essential—Abandonment. Occupancy or use of premises as a homestead is usually requisite both to its acquisition and to its continuance as such. Yet the courts are often quite liberal in regard to occupancy where land is acquired with intent to gain a homestead and occupancy ensues within a reasonable time thereafter, and it has been held that vacant uncleared land was a homestead from the date of purchase, where it was obtained with the purpose of making it such and it was partially prepared for occupancy, though neither the claimant nor his family occupied it until three years later, during a year of which period it was occupied by a ten- ant.* But mere intention without acts of preparation do not establish a homestead.‘ The homestead may be abandoned and lost, and when the intent to abandon it is once proved to have been formed, any period of absence of the owner with that intent is sufficient in most states to obliterate the right,® whether a new homestead is acquired or not. 1 See Ellis ». Davis, 90 Ky. 183; Halloway v. Halloway, 86 Ga. 576, 22 Am. St. R. 484, 11 L. R. A. 518, and cases cited. In Wisconsin, under a statute that secures to the owner a prescribed quantity of land “owned and occupied by him,” it is held that a single man may have a homestead though he has’ no dependents living with him. Myers ». Ford, 22 Wis. 136; Ellis ». Davis, supra. 2 See post, sec. 263. 3 Shaw v. Kirby, 93 Wis. 379, 57 Am. St. R. 927. See also Schofield v. Hopkins, 61 Wis. 370, 375. “Fuert v. Carter, 174 Mo. 289. 5 See Smith v. Keener, 203 Ill. 264; Jarvais vo. ie 38 Wis. 440. HOMESTEAD 245 On the other hand, if the owner leaves the homestead for some temporary purpose with present intention to return to it as a homestead, and such intention continues, the length of the absence seems by many authorities al- most immaterial except as bearing upon the question of in- tent. Thus, two years,! three years,? and even six years,’ were held no bar to a claim of homestead where the in- tention to return continued during the absence. 259. Nature of Use or Occupancy. While mere occupancy of premises as a place of busi- ness will not give them the character of a homestead, the use of part of them for business purposes will not prevent them from being a homestead if the owner actu- ally uses them as a place of residence. Thus, the owner of a hotel who resides there with his family may usually claim it as a homestead; ‘* and so where he has a store, shop or office in a part of the building where he resides.® But some cases distinguish between the primary and chief use of premises as a dwelling, and such use as a place of business.® If premises are used as a residence the lease of a part of them to others for purposes of business or residence will not, as arule, destroy the homestead charac- ter of any part of them, at least where they consist of a single building.’ 260. Selection of the Homestead. In most states the mere character and intention of the occupancy determines whether the property is a home- stead. In a dozen or more states, however, the statutes 1 Gardner ». Gardner, 123 Mich. 673. 2 Minnesota Stoneware Co. ». McCrossen, 110 Wis. 316, 84 Am. St. R. 927. 3 Kaeding ». Joachmasthal, 98 Mich. 78. ‘ Harriman v. Queen Ins. Co., 49 Wis. 71. 5 Orr v. Sharft, 22 Mich. 260; Sever v. Lyons, 170 Ill. 399. 6 Turner v. Turner, 107 Ala. 465, 54 Am. St. R. 110. 7 Pratt v. Pratt, 161 Mass. 276; Phelps v. Rooney, 9 Wis. 70, 76 Am. D. 244. 246 HOMESTEAD provide for a recorded claim, notice or declaration by the owner. 261. Amount or Value of the Property—Proceeds. The amount or extent of the property that may be claimed as a homestead is usually fixed by statute, and in many states the value that shall be exempt is likewise limited. To attempt to epitomize these statutes would be useless, as they are frequently changed and the only safe guides upon any question of homestead are the local statutes and decisions. In the absence of statute, the proceeds of the sale of the homestead by the debtor are not exempt, but they are protected either generally or for a limited time in some states while being held for investment in another homestead.’ 262. Fee Simple in Claimant Unnecessary. Though the statutory language employs the word “owned,” a homestead need not be predicated upon a fee. A life estate is sufficient,’ and so is a term of years.® Lands held by husband and wife jointly or in common may constitute a homestead, but not lands so held by the claimant and third parties, according to some decisions.’ 263. Alienation of Homestead—lIn General. The mere exemption of the homestead from forced sale does not, in the absence of constitutional or statutory provision, restrict the power of alienation by the owner. Like other lands it is, of course, subject to dower, unless, 1 See Bailey v. Steve, 70 Wis. 316. 2 Kendall ». Powers, 96 Mo. 142, 9 Am. St. R. 326. 3 Anderson 2. cant, 103 Ia. 266, 64 Am. St. R. 177. 4 See 21 Cye. 504; Joyce v. J. I. Case Threshing Mach. Co., 89 Tenn. 337, 12 L. R. A. 519. Compare Shelton v. Orr, 89 Tenn. 82, 12 L. R. A. 514. As to homestead in partnership property, see Michigan Trust Co. ». Chapin, 106 Mich. 384, 58' Am. St. R. 490, denying the right. Compare Hunnicutt ». Suaney, 63 Ga. 586. HOMESTEAD 247 as in some states, it descends to the widow in fee or she has a life interest in the whole. In the majority of states, however, by express provi- sion the husband cannot alienate his homestead with- out the consent and joinder of his wife. The effect of the non-joinder of the wife in a conveyance of the home- stead is therefore more serious than her non-joinder in his deed of other lands, for the conveyance is, in most states, absolutely void as to both spouses, so far as the passing of the title is concerned,! and this is true though the wife was living apart from the husband when his deed was made.? Where a conveyance of the homestead is void for non-joinder of the wife. it is not rendered valid by its subsequent abandonment,’ or by divorce,* or by the death of the wife.® In some states the husband and wife must both execute the deed though the title to the homestead is in her.® A deed void as to the homestead because of non-joinder of husband and wife, is valid usually as to any lands in excess of or beyond what is legally the homestead,’ and in some states the husband’s sole deed expressly reserving 1Q’Malley v. Ruddy, 79 Wis. 147, 24 Am. St. R. 702, with which compare Jerdee v. Furbush, 115 Wis. 277, 95 Am. St. R. 904; Hutchins v. Huggins, 59 Ill. 33; Clark v. Bird, 158 Ala. 278, 182 Am. St. R. 25, 29, note. 2 Murphy »v. Renner, 99 Minn. 348, 116 Am. St. R. 418, 8 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 565; Sherrid ». Southwick, 48 Mich. 515. As to estoppel of eloping wife to claim homestead as against children, see 116 Am. St. R. 420, and. cases cited. 3 Gleason 2. Spray, 81 Cal. 217, 15 Am. St. R. 47; American Savings & Loan Assn. v. Burkhardt, 19 Mon. 323, 61 Am. St. R. 507; Adam ». Gilbert, 67 Kan. 273, 100 Am. St. R. 456. 4 Alt v. Banholzer, 39 Minn. 511, 12 Am. St. R. 681; Lange v. Geiser, 138 Cal. 682. 5 Shoemaker »v. Collins, 49 Mich. 596; Martin v. Harrington, 73 Vt. 193, 87 Am. St. R. 704. 6 Low ». Anderson, 41 Ia. 476; Larson v. Butts, 22 Neb. 370; Hector v. Knox, 63 Tex. 613. 7 Engler ». White, 104 Mich. 15; Pryne v. Pryne, 116 Ia. 82; Ander- son v. Smith, 159 Ill. 93; Gray v. Schofield, 175 Il. 36. 248 : HOMESTEAD all rights of homestead is valid and effectual save as to the interest reserved.! Usually the sole deed of the homestead by one spouse to the other has been upheld.? 264. Mode of Alienating Homestead—Joinder and Consent. In states where the husband and wife are required to join in conveying or incumbering the homestead, the provisions as to the form or method of joinder are some- what various. In many states simply joinder of the wife in a conveyance in the ordinary form is sufficient, but in some a special clause of release by the wife is often re- quired,*® and in others both spouses should be named as grantors in the body of the deed.* Where, as in a number of states, a deed of the homestead is expressly required to be acknowledged, failure in this respect renders it absolutely void.’ If, as in many states, a separate or privy examination of the wife by the acknowledging officer is required, failure to make it renders the convey- ance void. But it seems that the deed of a homestead, void for want of proper acknowledgment, may be rendered valid by a subsequent acknowledgment in due form, from 1 See Jerdee v. Furbush, 115 Wis. 277, and cases cited in the opinion and in the notes thereto in 95 Am. St. R. 904. In fact this case goes further and holds that the husband’s sole deed of the homestead with- out reservation conveys an equitable interest good as against his heirs and entitling the grantee to the legal title when the homestead in- terest is terminated. See Waples on Homestead, Chap. XV. 2 See note to 95 Am. St. R. 923. * Donahoe v. Chicago Cricket Club, 177 Ill. 351; Hart v. Church, 126 Cal. 471, 77 Am. St. R. 195. ‘See Seefert Lumber Co. ». Hartwell, 94 Ia. 576, 58 Am. St. R. 413; McGrath »v. Berry, 76 Ky. 391; Bluff City Co. ». Bloom, 64 Ark. 492. ‘Smith v. Pearce, 85 Ala. 264, 7 Am. St. R. 44; Am., etc., Savings Assn. ». Burkhardt, 19 Mont. 323, 61 Am. St. R. 507; Pardee ». Lindley, 31 Ill. 174, 83 Am. D. 219. ® Daniels v. Lowery, 92 Ala. 519; Lambert ». Kennery, 74 N. Car. 348; Norton v. Nichols, 35 Mich. 148. HOMSETEAD 249 the time such acknowledgment is made.! In at least one state such deed must be recorded to have legal effect.? Where the spouse whose joinder is required by statute is insane, alienation of the homestead can be effected only through proceedings provided for by statute. Even in states where the joinder of the wife in a con- veyance or mortgage of the homestead is required it may be lost by abandonment by the owner whether his wife consents to such abandonment or not. 265. Rights of Surviving Members of Family in Home- stead—Power to Devise. The homestead right is meant for the protection of the family. For this reason it usually continues after the death of the owner in favor of the widow during life or widowhood, and thereafter in favor of children during the minority of the younger of them at least. Whether the owner of a homestead may devise it, and the effect of such devise, must depend upon the local statutes. In some states a devise of a homestead is valid and the testator may charge it with debts and legacies at his option, subject usually to the widow’s right to assert her election as against some other provision of the will in her favor.* In many states, however, the owner of a homestead cannot by will deprive the wife and minor children of its benefits.* Though in most jurisdictions a homestead must be established during the life of the husband, statutes of several states provide for what is known as probate home- stead. Under these a homestead may be set apart to the widow or minor children out of the property of one who has acquired no homestead during his life.* 1 Richardson ». Woodstock Iron Co., 90 Ala. 266, 9 L. R. A. 348; Smith v. Pearce, supra. 2 Hinsey v. Hinsey, 92 Ky.164. ?See Turner v. Scheiber, 89 Wis. 1; In re Madden, 104 Wis. 61. 4 Waples on Homest. 456; In re Wells’ Est., 63 Vt. 116. 6 See Steiner v. McDaniel, 110 Ala. 409; Norris ». Morrison, 45 N. H. 250 HOMESTEAD 266. Sale and Mortgage of Husband’s Exempt Chat- tels. In the absence of some provision of the written law, a sale or mortgage by the husband of his exempt personal property is subject to no restrictions.1_ In several states, however, a sale or mortgage of exempt personalty must be with the consent of the wife or under order of the court.? 490; Lindsay v. Brewer, 60 Vt. 627; Mercier ». Colace, 9 Allen (Mass.), 242. 1 Goldman v. Smith, 17 Ind. 152. 2 See Singer Mfg. Co. v. Cullaton, 90 Mich. 639; How. Stat. Mich., 1882, sec. 7686; Rev. Stat. Wis., 1898, sec. 2313; Georgia Code, 1895, sec. 5914; Rev. Stat. Ind., 1896, secs. 703, 704; Kan. Gen. Stat., 1897, Chap. 118, sec. 9; Baker ». Baker, 69 Ill. App. 461. CHAPTER XXII THE COMMUNITY SYSTEM 267. Origin and Nature. In a number of our states and dependencies a matri- monial property scheme exists similar to that commonly prevailing in continental Europe, founded upon the civil law as distinguished from the English common law, upon which latter the matrimonial jurisprudence of most of our states is based.1. The central idea of this system is an equal division between spouses of the matrimonial gains or acquests as they are called, and its dominant purpose is to place husband and wife on a footing of at least approx- imate equality with regard to their property rights, which, as we have seen, the common law failed to do.?, Though each community state has worked out its own scheme to some extent, and to some extent in its own way, this dom- inant idea is always quite fully preserved. The system itself and much of its detail is said to have been borrowed from the Spanish law.? The community system is so pe- culiar and exists in so few states that any detailed discus- 1The community system exists in La., Tex., N. Mex., Ariz., Cal. Nev. and Wash., Porto Rico and the Philippines, and, though it is not strictly one of our insular possessions, in Cuba. 2 Cole’s Widow v. His Executors, 7 Mart. (La. Ann., N. 8.) 41, 18 Am. D. 241; Saul ». His Creditors, 5 Martin (La. Ann., N. 8.), 569, 16 Am. D. 212; Meyer v. Kinzer, 12 Cal. 247, 73 Am. D. 538; Hall v. Hall, 41 Wash. 186, 111 Am. St. R. 1016. ? As to the origin and history of the community system, see Saul »v. His Creditors, supra; Cole’s Widow v. His Executors, supra; Howe’s Stud. in the Civil L. (2d Ed.) 187 et seq.; Cartwright v. Hollis, 5 Tex. 165. Except in Louisiana, Texas and New Mexico it is the creature of statutes, though these statutes are construed with reference to the earlier community law. 251 252 THE COMMUNITY SYSTEM sion of it is out of the question in an elementary work. Briefly, however, all property of married persons where the system prevails falls into two general classes: 1. Separate property of the husband and wife respec- tively, embracing all property owned by either at marriage and all acquired afterward by gift, devise or descent, and all property acquired by purchase with, or in exchange for, separate estate, and, in most states, the rents, issues and profits of separate property. 2. Community property, or all other acquisitions of either husband or wife or both during the marriage.'! In short, all property that does not square with the statu- tory requisites of separate property is, with few exceptions, community property.” 268. Incidents of Community Ownership. The community system has little or no bearing upon the personal rights and duties of the marriage relation. Turning to property rights, it should be noted that curtesy and dower are naturally unknown to it. During coverture the power to manage and control the community prop- erty for the benefit of the spouses and the family is in the husband. In fact, it seems chargeable with all obli- gations incurred by the husband during coverture that are not contracted for his sole benefit,’ and any debt arising within the period of the coverture is prima facie a community debt and binding upon the community property.‘ The entire use, control and disposition of the community property are in the husband during coverture.® 18ee Cal. Civ. Code, secs. 162, 163, 164. 2 See Hawkins v. Front St. Cable Co., 3 Wash. 592, 28 Am. St. R. 72, 16 L. R. A. 808, and elaborate note to Nelson ». Sargent, in 126 Am. St. R. 99. 3 Adams v. Knowlton, 22 Cal. 283; Taylor 1. Murphy, 50 Tex. 291; Davis ». Compton, 13 La. Ann. 396. + Adams ». Knowlton, supra. 5 Warburton v. White, 176 U. S. 484; Spreckles . Spreckles, 116 Cal. 339, 58 Am. St. R. 170, 36 L. R. A. 497. See, however, Holyoke 2. Jackson, 3 Wash. T. Rep. 2365. THE COMMUNITY SYSTEM 253 So far as its devolution and descent are concerned, it resembles joint tenancy more than anything else known to the common law. Hither spouse may usually dispose of his or her moiety by will,! and in case of intestacy it passes to his or her descendants. It is also generally provided that in cases of intestacy, where there are no descendants, the entire community property, subject to outstanding debts, shall devolve upon the survivor.? While every marriage under the community system presumptively establishes a community of husband and wife in the acquests or gains, such community may be excluded by an antenuptial contract properly executed. 1 Harvey v. Sutton, 94 Tex. 79; In re Gilmore’s Est., 81 Cal. 240. 2 Warburton v. White, supra; Varier v. Loris, 48 La. Ann. 717. CHAPTER XXIII MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS AND AGREEMENTS 269. Definition—Nature and Kinds. The parties to a marriage, whether subsisting or in contemplation, can make no contract, whether with one another or with third persons, that will be permitted to abrogate or substantially alter the personal rights and du- ties that the law annexes to the marriage relation. It is largely otherwise, however, with mere rights of property, as has already been intimated in treating of the wife’s equitable separate estate. Primarily and strictly the term marriage settlement, hereafter termed an antenuptial settlement, means a con- tract or conveyance entered into or executed before mar- riage between the prospective spouses, or between either or both of them and a third person, whereby the owner- ship, enjoyment or devolution of property are sought to be fixed according to the intention of the parties rather than by the rules of law. Antenuptial settlements are commonly supported by the marriage itself as a considera- tion.? The term marriage settlement, or more exactly “postnuptial settlement,” is applied to similar agreements or conveyances, entered into or executed after marriage, whereby rights of property are sought to be adjusted or its enjoyment or devolution similarly fixed or controlled by rules other than those established by the general law of husband and wife. This form of settlement naturally requires a consideration to support it beyond the marriage itself, unless, of course, it is valid as a gift.? 1 Ryan 0. Dockery, 134 Wis. 434; Hair ». Hair, 10 Rich. Eq. (S. Car.) 163. See ante, sec. 117. 2 See post, next sec. 3 See post, secs. 286 et seq. 254 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 255 270. Antenuptial Settlements—Consideration. Not only is marriage a valuable consideration, but in view of the favor with which the law regards matrimony and the permanent change that it works in the personal condition of the parties and in their collateral rights and duties, it is one of the most cherished and valuable known to the law, and hence is sufficient in itself to support an antenuptial settlement, not only between the parties, but as against creditors of the settler,! and bona fide pur- chasers from him, in the absence of positive fraud to which the settlee is a party.” A settlement, or agreement for a settlement, is valid in favor of all whom the law deems “ within the influence of the marriage consideration” if they are also within the terms of the settlement.* The parties to the marriage and their children are deemed within the marriage con- sideration.* Children by a former marriage are likewise deemed within it by most courts.’ It is generally held, however, that collateral relatives are not included in the consideration and cannot sue to enforce a settlement any more than can strangers, unless there is a valuable consideration for the settlement moving from them in addition to the marriage itself.6 Yet where any party 1 Ex parte March, 1 Atk. 159; Magnac v. Thompson, 7 Pet. (U. 8.) 348; Slanning v. Style, 3 P. Wms. 334; Prewit ». Wilson, 103 U. 8S. 22; Marshall ». Morris, 16 Ga. 368; Smith v. Allen, 5 Allen (Mass.), 454, 81 Am. D. 758; Herring ». Wickham, 29 Gratt. (Va.) 628, 26 Am. R. 405; Skillman v. Skillman, 13 N. J. Eq. 403; Otis v. Spencer, 102 Il. 622, 40 Am. R. 617; Whelan v. Whelan, 3 Cow. (N. Y.) 537, 579. 2 See post, sec. 278; Bridge v. Eggleston, 14 Mass. 245, 7 Am. D. 209; Magnac ». Thompson, supra. 3 Merritt v. Scott, 6 Ga. 563, 50 Am. D. 365; Michael ». Morey, 26 Md. 239, 90 Am. D. 106. See generally as to who deemed within the marriage consideration, Bump’s Fraud. Conv. (4th Ed.), sec. 270, and notes. ‘Trevor v. Trevor, 1 P. Wms. 622; Herring 1. Wickham, 29 Gratt. (Va.) 628, 26 Am. R. 405; Vason ». Bell, 53 Ga. 416. 5Gale v. Gale, 6 Ch. Div. 144; Vason »v. Bell, supra; Michael ». Morey, 26 Md. 239, 90 Am. D. 106. 6 Wollaston v. Tribe, L. R. 9 Eq. 44; Gale ». Gale, supra; Merritt 2. 256 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS within the marriage consideration sues in equity for the enforcement of an antenuptial settlement, the court will enforce its provisions entire, even in favor of volunteers, unless creditors intervene.! 271. Same—Failure of Consideration. Practically always the sole consideration for an ante- nuptial settlement is a marriage actually consummated. If it does not take place, the settlement is void, at least unless the settlor was in fault in preventing it.2, But the fact that the marriage proves void does not invalidate the settlement, provided both parties, or at least the spouse seeking its enforcement, acted in good faith.* If the consideration is something other than marriage, its failure invalidates the settlement. 272. Oral Agreements—Statute of Frauds. The English statute of frauds provides that no action shall be brought whereby to charge any person upon any agreement made upon consideration of marriage, unless such agreement, or some memorandum or note thereof, shall be in writing and signed by the party to be charged therewith or his authorized agent.* This provision has been substan- tially reénacted in most of our states. Consideration of marriage means a marriage actually taking place, and not mutual promises to marry, which are not within this clause of the statute, as earlier explained.* Neither does it apply where the agreement or settlement, though made in contemplation of marriage, is based wholly or in part upon some consideration other than marriage. Notwith- Scott, 6 Ga. 563, 50 Am. D. 365. But see Neves ». Scott, 9 How. (U.S.) 196, 13 How. 268. 1 Achilles v. Achilles, 137 Ill. 589; Merritt v. Scott, supra. ? Essery v. Cowland, 26 Ch. D. 191; Connor v. Stanley, 65 Cal. 183; Smith v. Allen, 5 Allen (Mass.), 458, 81 Am. D. 758. ?See Ogden v. McHugh, 167 Mass. 276, 57 Am. St. R. 456; Barclay v. Waring, 58 Ga. 86. 429 Ch. 2, Chap. 3, sec. 4. 5 See ante, sec. 16. ° Dugert v. Rifmenschneider, 39 Barb. (N. Y.) 417; Riley ». Riley, MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 257 standing this last rule, an oral agreement or settlement may be void under some other clause of the statute, as where it is not to be performed within a year, or involves lands or interests therein.! 273. Same—Part Performance—Creditors. If an antenuptial agreement for a settlement, voidable under the statute because not in writing, is voluntarily performed in whole or in part, not merely by entering into the marriage, for that is not deemed enough,? but by an actual transfer before marriage of the property or interests sought to be affected thereby, the settlement is valid, at least in equity, both as between the parties,® and as against creditors of the settlor, unless made with an intent to defraud them to which the settlee was clearly a party,‘ and so if they reduce the oral contract for a settlement to writing before marriage.® Where the parties after marriage reduce to writing an oral agreement for a settlement, entered into before mar- riage and in consideration thereof, the validity of such latter agreement is not so clear. Under statutes which, like the English one, simply provide that ‘‘no action shall be brought” upon an oral contract in consideration of marriage, the subsequent writing will render the oral contract valid and enforcible ab initio.6 In states where 25 Conn. 154; Rambolt ». East, 56 Ind. 538, 26 Am. R. 40; Larsen ». Johnson, 78 Wis. 300, 23 Am. St. R. 404. See 99 N. Y. 29; 27 Ohio, 121. : But see Houghton ». Houghton, 14 Ind. 505, 77 Am. D. 69. See ante, sec. 16. 2 Offutt v. Offutt, 106 Md. 236, 124 Am. St. R. 491, 12 L. R. A. (N. §.) 232; McAnnulty ». McAnnulty, 120 Ill. 26, 60 Am. R. 552; Hunt v. Hunt, 171 N. Y. 396, 59 L. R. A. 306, and authorities cited. Compare Moore »v. Allen, 26 Colo. 197, 77 Am. St. R. 255. 3 Houghton v. Houghton, supra; Dugert v. Rifmenschneider, 39 Barb. (N. Y.) 417. “See post, sec. 278. 5 Browne’s Stat. Fr., sec. 224; Rowell ». Barber, 142 Wis. 304. 6 Crane ». Gough, 4 Md. 332; Buffington v. Buffington, 151 Ind. 200; Frazier v. Andrews, 134 Ia. 621, 11 L. R. A. (N. S.) 593, Contra, McAnnulty ». McAnnulty, 120 Ill. 26, 60 Am. R. 552, 17 258 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS oral contracts in consideration of marriage are “void”’ by the express terms of the statute, the reduction to writing after marriage of an antenuptial agreement for a marriage settlement will not render it valid, and such subsequent written agreement is likewise void unless based upon a new consideration aside from the marriage.’ But doubtless in all states an actual settlement or executed transfer of property after marriage, though made in pur- suance of an oral antenuptial contract, will be deemed valid between the parties,? though in states like Wiscon- sin and New York where oral contracts in consideration of marriage are void, it would probably be valid as to existing creditors of the settlor as a voluntary postnuptial settlement merely,* and in other states the prior agree- ment must be clearly proved as against creditors by evi- dence other than the recitals of the subsequent instru- ment of settlement.‘ 274. Same—Other Formalities—Marriage Articles— Recording—Construction. Aside from the requirement of writing, statutes in a few states require marriage contracts to be recorded. to make them effectual as against creditors and subsequent bona fide purchasers. Beyond this an agreement for a settlement need be in no particular form. Indeed it is often impracticable to make a formal settlement at the time the marriage is arranged, or even in advance of the marriage itself. What are sometimes called marriage articles are therefore frequently drawn up hastily, perhaps 1 Rowell v. Barber, 142 Wis, 304. * Claypool v. Jacques, 135 Ind. 499; Rowell ». Barber, supra; Sat- terthwaite v. Emley, 4 N. J. Eq, 489, 48 Am. D. 618; Southerland ». Southerland’s Admr., 5 Bush (Ky.), 591. Compare Reade ». Living- ston, 3 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 481, 8 Am. D. 520; Smith v. Greer, 3 Humph. (Tenn.) 118; Borst v. Corey, 16 Barb. (N. Y.) 136. +See post, sec. 289; Reade v. Livingston, 3 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 482, 8 Am. D, 520; Rowell ». Barber, supra. ‘ Reade v. Livingston, supra; Satterthwaite v. Emley, 4 N. J. Eq. 489, 43 Am. D. 618. MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 259 on the very eve of the ceremony, leaving the more formal acts of transfer or execution for a subsequent time. The ultimate formal execution of the terms of such agreements or articles will supersede them if in strict conformity with their terms; ' and equity will enforce the settlement or the agreement for a settlement if the intention of the parties can be gathered from the language employed, construed in the light of surrounding circumstances, regardless of the absence of technical expressions or the strict legal meaning of the words employed.? The settle- ment will be so construed, if possible, as to include in its benefits the children of the parties, and it has been held that their inclusion will be presumed unless an intention to exclude them clearly appears.’ 275. Same—Other Considerations Affecting Form. The precise form which an antenuptial settlement should take must depend upon the law of the place where it is entered into, or, in the case of land, upon the law of the place where it is located. In jurisdictions where the husband takes no interest in the property of the wife by. virtue of the marriage, an antenuptial conveyance or transfer direct to her will usually be effectual, especially where wives can enjoy and convey in the same manner as if sole. In states where the husband’s marital rights still survive, the property should be limited to her sole and separate use so as to create in her an equitable separate property under rules already laid down in treating of equitable separate estate, with or without a clause against anticipation, or as may seem best to the settlor.* While in states where the wife can take and hold property at 1See Macq. Hus. & W. 246. 2 Brown v. Ramsey, 74 Ga, 210; Buffington v. Buffington, 151 Ind. 200; Dyelt ». Cent. Trust Co., 140 N. Y. 54. ‘ 3 Wallace ». Wallace, 82 Ill. 530; Gorin v. Gordon, 38 Miss. 205; Michael v. Morey, 26 Md. 239, 90 Am. D. 106; Lafitte ». Lawton, 25 Ga. 305. Where the agreement rests in articles merely, the construc- tion in favor of children is very liberal. See Story’s Eq., secs. 983, 984. 4See ante, secs. 222, 224; Hamaker v. Hamaker, 88 Ala. 431. 260 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS law the creation of a separate use is usually unnecessary, still, it may be advisable to create a trust in her favor, or in favor of both husband and wife during marriage at least, and with such provisions for children as may be deemed wise. Further than this, little on this point can profitably be said, for the form of the settlement must depend much upon the local law, the character and circum- stances of the parties, the nature of the interests involved and the exigencies of the particular case.! 276. Fraud Inter Partes. A settlement or agreement for a settlement may, like other contracts and conveyances, be avoided for fraud practiced upon the settlor. In favor of the wife, at least, a marriage settlement will be carefully scanned for fraud or undue influence, and where the transaction appears unfair or inequitable in itself, or when viewed in the light of surrounding facts and circumstances, it will usually be necessary for the husband to show that it was fairly, freely and understandingly made.’ 277. Same—Antenuptial Settlements or Conveyances in Fraud of Conjugal Rights. Wherever husband or wife would be entitled to sub- stantial rights in the property of the other by virtue of the marriage, such property may be the subject of a con- veyance fraudulent upon the marriage. Thus, if the wife, in contemplation of marriage, secretly conveys to a stran- ger property to which the husband would be entitled jure mariti, and he marries her in ignorance of the convey- ance, he may have it set aside as against the grantee, un- 1 Suggestive precedents for marriage settlements will be found in Jones’s Forms on Conveyancing (6th Ed.), 332 et seq. * Page v. Horne, 11 Beav. 227; Pierce v. Pierce, 71 N. Y. 154, 27 Am. R. 22; Achilles v. Achilles, 151 Ill. 186; Yarde v. Yarde, 187 Ill. 636; Kessler’s Hst., 143 Pa. 386, 24 Am. St. R. 557, 13 L. R. A. 581. See also Spurlock », Brown, 91 Tenn. 241; Neely’s App., 124 Pa. 406, 10 Am. St. R. 595, MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 261 less the latter is a purchaser for value and without notice. Conversely, a secret conveyance of the husband in con- templation of marriage is usually void in like manner as to the dower or other marital interest of the wife, who may claim it notwithstanding, unless no fraud upon her was intended and there are strong reasons against her equity.” 278. Fraud Upon Creditors—Amount of Settlement. An antenuptial settlement in consideration of marriage, or upon any other fair and adequate consideration, mov- ing from the wife or others to the benefit of the settlor, will usually render it valid as against creditors of the settlor, in the absence of fraudulent intent known to the settlee at the time of the settlement. This rule has been applied even where the settlor conveyed his whole estate, # though doubtless a settlement known by the settlee to be grossly disproportionate to the settlor’s circumstances would be deemed fraudulent and void as to creditors of the latter.® 279. Property Affected. Generally an antenuptial settlement may exclude all the marital rights of either or both parties in the property of the other, provided such intention is clearly expressed.® 1 England v. Downes, 2 Beav. 522; Strathmore v. Bowes, 1 Ves. Jr. 22, 1 White & T. Lead. Cas. 605; Kelley ». McGrath, 70 Ala. 75, 45 Am. R. 75; Ferebee v. Pritchard, 112 N. Car. 83; Cheshire v. Payne, 16 B. Monr. (Ky.) 618. 2 Fennessey v. Fennessey, 84 Ky. 519, 4 Am. St. R. 210; Clark ». Clark, 183 Ill. 448, 75 Am. St. R. 115; Stroup ». Stroup, 140 Ind. 179, 27 L. R. A. 523. See also Stewart v. Stewart, 3 J. J. Marsh. (Ky.) 48; Dudley ». Dudley, 76 Wis. 567, 8 L. R. A. 814. 3 Magnac v. Thompson, 7 Pet. (U. 8.) 348, 393; Prewit ». Wilson, 103 U. S. 22; Clark ». McMahon, 170 Mass. 91; Marshall ». Morris, 16 Ga. 368; Buchanan v. Deshon, 1 Har. & G. (Md.) 280. 4 Herring v. Wickham, 29 Gratt. (Va.) 628, 26 Am. R. 405. 5 Davidson v. Graves, Riley’s Eq. (8S. Car.) 282; Exchange Bank ». Watson, 13 R. I. 91, 43 Am. R. 13; Harmon v. Ryan, 10 La. Ann. 661. But compare Herring ». Wickham, supra. 6 Charles v. Charles, 8 Gratt. (Va.) 486, 56 Am. D. 155; Dunlop ». 262 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS Usually the wife’s dower may be barred in most states by antenuptial agreement or settlement as explained elsewhere, but only where she receives something of value in addition to the marriage.! An antenuptial settlement may include future acquired property as well as that owned at the time of its execution, but the intention to include it must appear in terms or be fairly deducible from the instrument of settlement.’ 280. Rescission and Forfeiture. Before the marriage, or even afterward by consent of all parties concerned, a settlement may be rescinded, unless rescission is prohibited by statute.? But the hus- band and wife cannot alter or rescind it after marriage to the prejudice of children.t The rights of the parties are not altered by misconduct, however,’ nor are they forfeited by divorce in the absence of a provision in the instrument.® But the fact that an antenuptial or postnuptial settlement has been made between the parties may affect the question of alimony or division of the property upon divorce.’ Lamb, 182 Ill. 319; Christy ». Harmon, 163 Ill. 225. It is held in some states, however, that the widow’s rights in the homestead cannot be barred by an antenuptial settlement, for children usually have an interest in its existence and preservation. Spencer ». Boardman, 118 Tl. 553; Young v. Hicks, 92 N. Y. 235. 1 See ante, sec. 215. * Neves v. Scott, 9 How. (U. S.) 196; Berland ». Welch, 162 N. Y. 104; McNutt v. McNutt, 116 Ind. 545, 2 L. R. A. 372; Cole ». Am., etc., Mission Soc., 64 N. H. 445. ‘ 3 Harper v. Scott, 12 Ga. 125; Kesler’s Est., 143 Pa. 386, 24 Am. St. R. 557, 13 L. R. A. 581; Peet v. Peet, 81 Ia. 172. 4 Gorin ». Gordon, 38 Miss. 205; Tabb v. Archer, 3 Hen. & M. (Va.) 399, 3 Am. D. 657. 5 Jackson v. Jackson, 222 Ill. 46, 6 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 785; Fisher ». Koontz, 110 Ia. 498; York v. Ferner, 59 Ia. 487. *See Head v. Harvard College, 111 Mass. 209, and cases cited, where it was held that a provision for the wife “during continuance of the marriage” was revoked by divorce. See also Clarke v. Loth, 11 Til. 105; Jordan »v. Clark, 81 Ill. 465. 7 See post, secs. 422, 425, 426; 2 Nelson’s Div. & Sep., sec. 965. MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 263 POSTNUPTIAL SETTLEMENTS 281. In General—Consideration. A postnuptial settlement differs from a settlement or agreement for a settlement made before marriage in the fact that the marriage, being past, can afford no considera- tion to sustain it. Unless there be some new and other consideration, therefore, a postnuptial settlement can be supported only as a voluntary conveyance or gift both as between the parties and as to creditors of the settlor and bona fide purchasers from him.! 282. Validity as Between the Parties. By the common law, as we have seen, husband and wife could not contract together, and a conveyance from one to the other was void in law.? In equity, however, a grant from husband to wife was valid under the doctrine of the wife’s separate use, and the doctrine was often re- sorted to to uphold postnuptial conveyances and settle- ments between spouses where there were equitable reasons why they should be enforced, as where they were upon a valuable or meritorious consideration moving from the wife or constituted a reasonable settlement or provision for her.? Indeed it is still the rule in many states, not- withstanding the liberal married women’s acts and the power of wives to acquire and hold legal separate estates, that a conveyance direct from one spouse to the other is void at law, though it will be sustained in equity if it is such a conveyance as would be valid at law if made with the intervention of a trustee, and that in such cases the husband will be held as trustee of the legal title for the benefit of the wife. The operation of the rule that a conveyance from one spouse directly to the other is void 1Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 184. 2 See ante, sec. 185. 4 Shepherd v. Shepherd, 7 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 57, 11 Am. D. 396; Moore v. Page, 111 U. 8. 117, and cases cited; Sims v. Ricketts, 35. Ind. 181, 192, 9 Am. R. 679. See ante,:secs. 220 et seq.; post, sec. 286. 4 Moore v. Page, supra; Sims v. Ricketts, supra; Barnum v. Le Master, 110 Tenn. 638, 69 L. R. A..353, and note at page 357; Ogden 264 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS in law, is avoided by conveying to a third person who in turn conveys to the spouse intended as grantee.’ 283. Same—Effect of Statutes on Conveyances Be- tween Husband and Wife. The diversity of the provisions of modern married women’s acts, as well as the conflicting constructions placed by courts of different states upon statutes similar or identical in wording, makes it impossible to give a de- tailed exposition of their effect upon the power of hus- band and wife to deal directly with one another. In some states husband and wife are expressly empowered to deal together as if single. Statutes simply empowering the wife to hold and ‘‘convey real and personal property as if unmarried,” have been construed by some courts as permitting conveyances directly between spouses,’ though others hold that inasmuch as the husband was as fully disabled at common law from taking by the con- veyance of the wife as she was from granting to him, an express statute is necessary to make her conveyance di- rectly to him valid at law, though it is usually good in equity, at least where it is based upon a valuable considera- tion.* v. Ogden, 60 Ark. 70, 46 Am. St. R. 151; Turner v. Shaw, 96 Mo. 22, 9 Am. St. R. 319; Albright ». Albright, 70 Wis. 528. In Indiana and Nebraska the distinction between law and equity in this regard seems to be at present ignored. Building Assn. v. Scanlan, 144 Ind. 11; Currier v. Teske, 84 Neb. 60, 133 Am. St. R. 602. See also post, next sec. 1 Jewell v. Porter, 31 N. H. 34; Leach v. Rains, 149 Ind. 152. See also post, sec. 284, and cases cited. 2 See statutes in Ala., N. H., N. Y., N. Dak., R. I., Wis., and proba- bly other states. 3 Allen v. Hooper, 50 Me. 371; Wells ». Gaywood, 3 Colo. 487; Ran- som v. Ransom, 30 Mich. 328; Despain v. Wagner, 163 Ill. 598; Savage v. Savage, 80 Me. 472; Burdens v. Amperse, 14 Mich. 91, 90 Am. D. 225. ; ‘White v. Wager, 25 N. Y. 328; Dean v. Metropolitan R. Co., 119 N. Y. 540; Aultman ». Obermeyer, 6 Neb. 260. But see Currier ». ‘Teske, 84 Neb. 60, 183 Am. St. R. 602. MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 265 284. Same—-Under Statutes Requiring Joinder of Husband in Wife’s Deeds. It is generally agreed, however, under statutes requiring the husband to join in conveyances by the wife, that he cannot by such joinder make valid her conveyance di- rectly to himself, for the reason that he cannot be both grantor and grantee in the same deed. This difficulty is overcome by a grant by both spouses to a third person who in turn conveys to the husband.! 285. Fraud Between the Spouses—Presumptions. The relation of husband and wife is intensely confiden- tial and implies mutual trust and confidence, easily sus- ceptible of grave abuse, particularly on the part of the husband. It is therefore laid down that where the husband has obtained from the wife a conveyance or settlement apparently adverse to her interests, the burden is upon him to show that it was freely given and fairly obtained.’ On the other hand, for the wife to induce a conveyance of property from her husband after having committed adultery of which he has no knowledge, or in contempla- tion of adultery, has been held such a fraud as entitles him to a revocation of the gift.’ 286. Validity of Postnuptial Settlements and Convey- ances as Against Creditors and Subsequent Purchasers —In General. Postnuptial settlements and conveyances between hus- 1 Johnson v. Jouchert, 124 Ind. 105, 8 L. R. A. 795; Worrell ». Drake, 110 Tenn. 303 (1903); Bohannon »v. Travis, 94 Ky. 59; Ricom ». Brandenstein, 98 Cal. 465, 35 Am. St. R. 192, 20 L. R. A. 702. Where the statute contains an additional provision that “husband and wife may contract with each other,” her deed direct to him is good at law. Osborne ». Cooper, 113 Ala. 405, 59 Am. St. R. 117. 2 Darlington’s App., 86 Pa. 512, 27 Am. R. 726; Boyd v. De La Montagnie, 73 N. Y. 498, 29 Am. R. 197; Walker v. Nicrosi, 135 Ala. 353. 3 Evans v. Evans, 118 Ga. 890, 98 Am. St. R. 180. See also Dicker- son v. Dickerson, 24 Neb. 530, 8 Am. St. R. 218, where the conveyance to the wife was set aside on the ground that three years after im- portuning it from the husband she abandoned him without cause. 266 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS band and wife are either voluntary, i. e., without consid- eration other than favor or affection, or they are for a val- uable consideration. In either case they may be deemed fraudulent and void as to creditors of the settlor or grantor or subsequent purchasers from him. They are subject, in fact, to the general law of fraudulent conveyances as modi- fied by a few special rules growing out of the peculiarities of the matrimonial relation.! 287. Same—The Statute of 13 Elizabeth—Husband and Wife as Purchasers for Value. The statute of 13 Elizabeth, c. 5, provides in substance that all conveyances or transfers of property, real or personal, made with intent to delay, hinder or defraud creditors, shall be void as against them. This statute is said to be merely declaratory of the common law, and had been received as such or is substantially reénacted in all the states of the Union.? The statute, however, is not intended to affect the rights of bona fide purchasers or those who have paid value for property of a debtor without notice or knowledge of his fraudulent intent, a principle read into the statute even though not expressed in terms. Under this rule the wife may be a bona fide purchaser from the husband or the husband from the wife. Owing, however, to the great facilities for fraud growing out of the marriage relation, it is generally held that if a conveyance or settlement is made by the hus- band upon the wife, who claims as a purchaser for value and bona fide, the burden is upon her, as against his exist- ing creditors, to show by clear and satisfactory evidence that she paid an adequate consideration therefor out of her separate property or estate, or that some third person 1 See post, next sec., and post, sec. 300. ? Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.), secs. 240, 241; Cathcart v. Robinson, 5 Pet. (U. 8.) 264; Robinson v. Holt, 39 N. H. 557, 75 Am. D. 233. 3 Stover v. Herrington, 7 Ala. 142, 41 Am. D. 86. ‘Lady Arundel v. Phipps, 10 Ves. 145; Steadman ». Wilbur, 7 R. 1. 481. MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 267 paid it for her.'' It seems that some courts go even fur- ther and require her to show the actual bona fides of the transaction,” and this is especially true where there were suspicious facts and circumstances. In any case, however, the fraudulent intent of the husband participated in by the wife will render the conveyance void as to cred- itors, though an adequate consideration was paid out of her separate estate. 288. Same—Settlements by Third Persons. Where a third person conveys property to husband or wife no presumption of fraud arises in favor of his creditors unless facts or circumstances of suspicion appear, and the burden is upon the latter to show that the conveyance was voluntary, or that there was a fraudulent intent to which the grantee was a party. But even where a con- veyance or settlement in favor of the wife proceeds from a third person, if the husband and not the wife paid or fur- nished the consideration, the transaction may be deemed fraudulent as to the creditors of the husband and the prop- erty subjected to his debts. 289. Same—Voluntary Settlements—Husband’s Serv- ices and Earnings. Generally the law requires that one be just before he is generous. It is therefore the general rule that a settle- ment by the husband upon his wife or family will be deemed fraudulent and void as to his existing creditors if it is voluntary and renders him insolvent and unable to pay his existing debts, but is valid as against them if the husband was perfectly solvent at the time of the settlement and immediately afterward, unless there was 1 Johnson v. Johnson, 72 Ill. 489; Winter ». Walter, 37 Pa. 155; Horton ». Dewey, 53 Wis. 410; Evans v. Rugee, 57 Wis. 623. See also Sawyer v. Metters, 133 Wis. 350, 358. ? Kirchman »v. Corcoran, 51 Neb. 191; Robinson v. Clark, 76 Me. 493; Herzog v. Weiler, 24 W. Va. 199; Woolson’s App., 51 Pa. 451; Stevens v. Carson, 30 Neb. 549. 4 See ante, sec. 287. 268 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS an actual intent to hinder, delay or defraud them.! Sub- sequent creditors have no right to complain of such a settlement, unless the husband made it with the intent that the hazards of a business or speculation in which he was about to engage should be virtually thrown upon them.? Furthermore, fraud upon creditors cannot be predicated, as a rule, upon a transfer of exempt property even by husband to wife.* Neither can creditors of the husband assert any claim against the property of the wife or the profits of a business actually belonging to and conducted — by her in states where she has practically the rights of a feme sole with respect to her separate property, merely be- cause her husband gives her his labor and services in man- aging it or in carrying on her separate business in which it is embarked, for creditors have no property interest in the services of their debtors, nor any right to compel them to labor for their benefit. Neither, it seems, are the creditors of the husband entitled to claim for labor or money expended by the husband in improving the sepa- rate real estate of the wife, where she has made no agree- ment to compensate him therefor.> Of course where 1 Jones v. Clifton, 101 U. 8. 225, 227; Cook v. Holbrook, 146 Mass. 66; Sims v. Ricketts, 35 Ind. 181, 9 Am. R. 679; Harvey v. Gedding, 77 Neb. 289, 124 Am. St. R. 841; Wheeler & Wilson Mfg. Co. v. Mona- han, 63 Wis. 198. 2Sternman v. Ashdown, 2 Atk. 477; Freeman v. Pope, L. R. 5 Ch. App. 538; Smith ». Voges, 92 U. 8. 183; Sommermeyer v. Schwartz, 89 Wis. 66, 71, and cases cited; Jenkins 7. Clement, 1 Harper’s Eq. (S. C.) 72, 14 Am. Dec. 698. 3See Allen v. Perry, 56 Wis. 178; Kettleschlager v. Ferrick, 12 8. Dak. 455, 76 Am. St. R. 623, 626, note; White Sewing Machine Co. 2. Wooster, 66 Ark. 382, 74 Am. St. R. 100; Nance v. Nance, 84 Ala. 375, 5 Am. St. R. 378. 4 Abbey v. Deyo, 44 N. Y. 343; Mayers v. Kaiser, 85 Wis. 382, 39-Am. St. R. 849, 21 L. R. A. 623, and note; White ». Hildreth, 32 Vt. 256; McCormick Harvester Mach. Co. v. Ponder, 123 Ia. 17; Osborne 2. Wilkes, 108 N. Car. 651. Compare Glidden v. Taylor, 16 Ohio, 509, 91 Am. D. 98. ‘Washburn v. Sproat, 16 Mass. 449; White ». Hildreth, supra; MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS 269 there is a valid agreement to compensate the husband, whatever is due him thereunder may be reached by his creditors in the hands of the wife, and in some states where the husband has, by his labor and skill, but without com- pensation or an agreement therefor, contributed to the income or value of her separate estate, equity will appor- tion so much of the net profits as are due to his labor and skill between the wife and the husband’s creditors, so far as such profits are in excess of the family expenses paid by her. Where the wife has separate property and busi- ness she probably may, in most jurisdictions, make a valid contract to compensate him for carrying it on as her agent.? 290. Validity of Postnuptial Settlements Against Sub- sequent Purchasers. By the statute of 27 Elizabeth, c. 4, all conveyances and transfers of lands are void if made with intent to defeat the rights of subsequent bona fide purchasers. This statute is common law or has been reénacted in most of our states, and in many of them it extends to personalty as well as real property. Conveyances between husband and wife are fully within it. Under the English decisions construing this statute, a voluntary conveyance of real property, at least, from one spouse to the other, is deemed fraudulent and void as matter of law as against a subsequent purchaser for value, even though he took with notice of the prior con- Nance v. Nance, 84 Ala. 375, 5 Am. St. R. 378; Corning ». Fowler, 24 Ta. 584; Frefethen ». Lyman, 90 Me. 376, 60 Am. St. R. 271, 38 L. R. A. 190. But see Caswell v. Hill, 47 N. H. 407; Glidden ». Taylor, supra. 1 Penn v. Whitehead, 17 Gratt. (Va.) 503, 94 Am. D. 478; Boggess v. Richards, 39 W. Va. 567, 45 Am. St. R. 938, 26 L. R. A. 537; Trap- nell ». Conklyn, 37 W. Va. 242, 38 Am. St. R. 30; Talcott v. Arnold, 54 N. J. Eq. 570. Compare Talcott ». Arnold, 55 N. J. Eq. 519. See also Patton v. Smith, 130 Ky. 819, 23 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1124, and note; Edelmuth v. Wybrant, 21 Ky. Law, 929. ? Talcott v. Arnold, 55 N. J. Eq. 519; Bank v. Guenther, 123 N. Y. 568, 20 Am. St. R. 780. 270 MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS veyance.! In this country, however, by the weight of . authority, the subsequent sale is at most prima facie evidence that the prior voluntary settlement was fraudu- lent as to a subsequent purchaser for value who took with notice of such settlement from the record or otherwise.” 1 Doe ». Manning, 9 East, 59; Doe ». Rusham, 17 Q. B. 724; Evelyn v. Templar, 2 Bro. Ch. 148. 2See Cathcart v. Robinson, 5 Pet. (U. S.) 264; Beal ». Warren, 2 Gray (Mass.), 447; Gilliland ». Fenn, 90 Ala. 230, 9 L. R. A. 413. Compare Fleming ». Townsend, 6 Ga. 103, 50 Am. D. 318. CHAPTER XXIV ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST HUSBAND AND WIFE 291. In General—Suits Between Husband and Wife— Law and Equity. Much that might have been appropriate to this head has already been stated or will be noted later on. What is given here is therefore largely by way of a summary. Owing chiefly to the familiar doctrine of marital unity or identity, neither spouse may sue the other at common law.! In equity, however, the independent existence of the wife is recognized, as we have seen, to the extent of allowing her a separate estate,? and whenever she has equitable rights or titles to protect as against the husband, or claims such rights or titles adversely to him, or incurs obligations in his favor under the rules of equity, she may in equity sue him or be sued by him. Thus, she may sue him to realize her equity to a settlement, or for the recovery or protection of her equitable separate es- tate.’ But even in equity the wife, being presumptively liable to the control and influence of the husband, must be represented in her suits by her trustee or next friend when- ever the husband is an adverse party.* 1 See ante, secs. 131, 185; Dicey’s Parties to Actions, 174, 279; Rose- berry v. Roseberry, 27 W. Va. 759; Chestnut ». Chestnut, 77 Ill. 346. 2 See ante, Chap. XIX. 3 See ante, sec. 230; Lombard »v. Morse, 155 Mass. 136, 14 L. R. A. 273, and authorities cited; Frankel v. Frankel, 173 Mass. 214, 73 Am. St. R. 266, and note therein, p. 271. 4See Mitford’s Eq. Pl. 28; Story’s Eq. Jur. (10th Ed.), sec. 1366, et seq.; Frankel v. Frankel, 173 Mass. 214, and notes to that case in 73 Am. St. R. 268. 271 272 SPOUSES AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS 292. Same—Under Statutes. Statutes conferring upon married women a legal sep- arate estate, and otherwise enlarging their civil rights and capacities, often give them the right to sue and be sued as if sole. How far these statutes sanction suits be- tween husband and wife depends so much upon their varying scope and phraseology, and upon interpretations often inconsistent or conflicting, that the rules in any particular jurisdiction must be sought in local books. It is enough to say here that statutes authorizing suits be- tween spouses as to their separate property do not au- thorize them to sue one another generally in contract,' nor do such statutes, or statutes authorizing married women to sue as if sole for injuries to person or character, authorize suits between spouses for personal torts.” 293. Suits by Husband and Wife Against Third Persons. The husband may sue alone upon all contracts made with him in his own right, or for the recovery or protection of his own property, and for all injuries to his own person or character. Furthermore, he may sue alone for all items of damage growing out of injuries to the person or char- acter of the wife that are based upon his loss of her society and services or the expense of her care and cure,* and for all injuries strictly to the consortium.‘ At common law, except as above, husband and wife must join in all ac- tions for injuries to her person or character, whether in- ‘flicted before or during coverture. There are several reasons for this rule. In the first place, the wife cannot sue alone during coverture for she has no legal existence sep- 1 See Crowther ». Crowther, 55 Me. 358. * See ante, sec. 131; Peters v. Peters, 42 Ia. 182. That the parties were divorced before action brought does not change the rule‘as to personal torts committed during coverture. Abbott ». Abbott, 67 Me. 304; 24 Am. R. 27; Strom ». Strom, 98 Minn. 427, 6 L, R. A. (N.S.) 191, and note. 5 See ante, secs. 138, 139. 4 See ante, secs. 142.ct seq. SPOUSES AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS 273 arate from the husband, and he is entitled to the proceeds of a recovery during marriage. In the second place, the husband cannot sue alone for the wife is the meritorious cause of action, and if he dies before or pending suit she is entitled to recover alone unless the cause of action was previously released by him.! Where a chose in action is based upon an express promise to the wife during coverture, the husband may sue alone, or he may permit her to join with him for its recovery and thus concede her an interest, so that if he dies before judg- ment she may proceed alone, and she is entitled as sur- vivor to enforce a judgment recovered in their joint names during his life. If he sues alone the right to recover or to the judgment recovered survives to his personal repre- sentatives.? If no action is brought during his life, how- ever, the right to recover is in the widow.’ Where the husband sues to reduce to possession the wife’s choses in action accruing to her before marriage, she must join, for she is the meritorious cause of action, and if he dies before judgment, the cause of action sur- vives to her.* Statutes abolishing the husband’s rights in the wife’s antenuptial choses in action, however, usually give her power to sue for them alone and in her own name. In actions for the recovery of the wife’s lands or for in- juries to the inheritance, husband and wife must usually sue together at common law, and the same is true where the title is vested in them jointly.’ For mere trespass as distinguished from waste, however, the husband might sue alone. As the rents and profits of the wife’s lands 1 See ante, sec. 139; 1 Chit. Pl. 73, 75. 21 Chit. Pl. 30. 3 Boozer v. Addison, 2 Rich. Eq, (8. Car.) 273; 46 Am. D. 43 and note. See ante, sec. 171. ‘ Oglander v. Baston, 1 Vern. 396; Boozer v. Addison, supra; Norval v. Rice, 2 Wis. 22; Clapp v. Stoughton, 10 Pick. (Mass.) 463; Prescott v. Brown, 23 Me. 305, 39 Am. D. 623. 5 Babb v. Perley, 1 Me. 6; Westcott v. Miller, 42 Wis. 454, and cases cited. 6 See Dicey, Parties to Actions, 392, 393. 18 274 SPOUSES AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS accruing during coverture belong to the husband abso- lutely, he or his representatives can alone sue for their recovery.! As marriage at common law vested the title to the wife’s chattels in the husband absolutely, he must sue alone to recover them or damages for their injury or conversion.” ' For torts to the wife’s property before marriage the spouses should join.® As the wife may sue the husband in equity for the en- forcement and protection of her separate property rights, plainly she may sue third persons to the same end.* In such cases the husband sometimes joins with the wife, but the correct practice is said to be for her to sue by her trustee or next friend and to join her husband as defend- ant so as to bar any adverse claims that he may assert upon the basis of his marital rights or otherwise, and generally for her better protection against him.® Stat- utes, however, that quite generally permit wives to sue alone, both at law and in equity, for the recovery and pro- tection of their separate property or estates, render further consideration of the practice unnecessary. -294. Suits by Third Persons Against Husband and Wife. At common law the wife could seldom be sued alone.® If she entered into a contract during coverture it could not be enforced against her, or even against her husband, up- less she acted as agent for him, either by appointment or of necessity. In this last case the obligation was solely his, and the action was against him alone.’ The husband 1 Clapp »v. Stoughton, 10 Pick. (Mass.) 463; Babb v. Perley, supra. 2-Blackburné ».’ Greaves, 2 Lev. 107; Wittingham v. Broderick, 7 Mod. 103. *1 Chit. Pl. 73. 4 Lady Elibank v. Montolieu, 5 Ves. Jr. 737. 5 Story’s Eq. sec. 1380; Wake v. Parker, 2 Keen, 59; Johnson v. Vail, 14.N. J. Eq. 423. 6 See ante, secs. 132, 133; post, sec. 296. 7 See post, secs. 310, 311; ante, secs. 119, 121. SPOUSES AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS 275 was liable at common law for the antenuptial debts of the wife, but as his liability ceased and hers revived upon his death before judgment, she must be joined with him in suits during coverture for their recovery.! For similar reasons the husband and wife must be joined in actions for her antenuptial torts.” As to postnuptial torts, the husband and wife must be joined in all cases unless she acted under the coercion of the husband. In the latter case he may be sued alone.® By statute in many states the wife may be sued alone for her sole tort, while in others her husband, though still a “necessary defendant, is not liable to execution upon a judgment for her sole wrong.‘ Where the wife sued or was sued as executrix or admin- istratrix the husband joined or was joined with her at common law. This rule has been changed by statute in most states.® The wife may be, and frequently is, defendant in equity suits by third persons, common cases being actions to charge her legal or equitable separate estate with her debts or engagements, or in which some conveyance or settle- ment in her favor by the husband or others is sought to be set aside by creditors of the latter. In such cases the husband must usually be joined. Detailed information on this subject should, of course, be sought in works on equity and equity procedure, and in local practice acts and decisions.’ 295. Process Against Husband and Wife. At common law service on the husband alone is sufficient 11 Chit. Pl. 57. Crawford v. Thompson, 91 Ind. 266, 46 Am.R. 598; Platner ». Patchin, 19 Wis. 334. : 2 See ante, sec. 182; Brown v. Kemper, 27 Md. 666. 3 See ante, sec. 133. ‘See ante, sec. 135. 5 Dicey’s Parties to Actions, 174, 179. £1 Daniell’s Ch. Pr. (6th Am. Ed.) 179. 7See Story’s Eq. Pl., secs. 63, 71; 1 Daniell’s Ch. Pr. (4th Ed.) 87-128, 276 SPOUSES AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS in actions against husband and wife, and service upon her alone was a nullity. In equity, however, the wife must be personally served with the subpcena in actions concern- ing her separate estate,? and generally under modern statutes personal service of summons or process upon married women is required in practically all cases, whether they are sued jointly with their husbands or alone.’ 296. Special Circumstances Affecting Wife’s Capacity to Sue. At common law the wife could act as a feme sole when- ever the husband was an alien who had always resided abroad, or was civilly dead, or had abjured the realm,‘ and the tendency in this country, as we have seen, is to regard the rights of the wife with still more favor and to hold that she may act as if sole and sue and be sued alone whenever the husband has permanently abandoned her even though he has not left the state.* Statutes often announce this rule and even extend it to cases where the husband refuses or neglects to provide for his wife and family so that she is obliged to maintain herself and her children. 297. Coverture Under the Statute of Limitations. Pursuant to the principle that nothing tolls or inter- rupts the statute of limitations save what is expressed in the statute itself, the disabilities of coverture have no effect on the running of the statute, unless it is so expressly 1 King v. McCampbell, 6 Blackf. (Ind.) 435; McCullough »v. Boyce, 1 Bailey (8. Car.), 521. ? Leavett v. Cruger, 1 Paige (N. Y.), 421; Hollinger ». Mobile Branch Bank, 8 Ala. 605. 3 See Nicholson v. Cox, 83 N. Car. 44, 35 Am. R. 556. ‘See ante, sec. 184; Dicey’s Parties to Actions, 296, 297. See as to what constitutes civil death; Avery v. Everett, 110 N. Y. 317, 6 Am. St. R. 368, 1 L. R. A. 264; Plantner v. Sherwood, 6 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 329, 5 See ante, sec. 184. JUDGMENTS AGAINST WIVES O77 provided.! But the English statute of limitations,? and the American statutes, until recent years, have quite gen- erally provided that the coverture of the plaintiff shall pre- vent its running against her upon causes of action exist- ing at the time of marriage or accruing during coverture. Naturally, where the disabilities of married women are generally removed, coverture has been dropped from the list of exceptions that will toll or prevent the running of the statute, and in England and some of our states, the sav- ing clause of the statute is held impliedly repealed to the extent that a feme covert has been placed upon the footing of asingle woman.* Generally, in the absence of an express provision to the contrary, if the statute has once com- menced to run as against a woman, her subsequent cover- ture does not toll or interrupt it.‘ 298. Judgments Against Married Women—Pleading —Estoppel. The doctrine of estoppel is generally, though not uni- versally, inapplicable to married women.’ How far they are bound by judgments against them where common law disabilities still exist is a question upon which the courts disagree. By one line of authorities a judgment against a wife is held absolutely void, though she was duly served with process and had an opportunity to plead her coverture in bar and neglected to do so, or the judg- ment was by confession or on default. This is the logical 1 Vance v. Vance, 108 U. 8. 514. 2 Statute, 21 Jac. 1, c. 16. 3 Lowe v. For, 15 Q. B. D. 667, 676; Brown v. Cousens, 51 Me. 301; Rosa v. Prather, 103 Ind. 191; Castner v. Walrod, 83 Ill. 171, 25 Am. R. 369. Contra, North v. James, 61 Miss. 761; see Lippard v. Trout- man, 72 N. Car. 551. 4See Wood on Lim. (2d Ed.) 580, note 1. Generally, however, the husband cannot take advantage of the disability of the wife as to any claim that he might have enforced during coverture, either alone or in right of the wife, see Gregg v. Tesson, 1 Black (U.8.), 150; Cook ». Lindsey, 34 Miss. 451; Carter v. Cantrell, 16 Ark. 154; Neal ». Robert- son, 2 Dana (Ky.), 86. 5 See ante, secs. 183, 250. 278 JUDGMENTS AGAINST WIVES result of the theory of the absolute merger of the wife’s identity during marriage. She is legally non-existent, both so far as concerns her contract and any proceeding for its enforcement.!' By another line of authorities, a judgment against a married woman under these circum- stances, though erroneous, is voidable merely and not void, and will bind her until reversed or set aside in a direct proceeding for the purpose, and consequently pur- chasers without notice at an execution or judicial sale under such a judgment will be protected.? This view is usually founded upon the theory of waiver and equitable estoppel arising from the fact that the feme, by neglecting to plead her coverture and suffering an apparently valid judgment, has induced others to part with money in re- liance thereon;? and innocent third persons have been held protected by estoppel even in states where a judgment against the wife on her void contract is likewise void, at least where she stands by and knowingly permits them to part with value in reliance upon it. Of course a judgment or decree in equity under the doctrine of equitable sep- arate estate will bind the separate property of the wife; and under statutes giving married women power to con- tract and to sue and be sued as if sole, judgments against wives are of the same force and effect as against single women. Where her common-law incapacities are abro- 1Grifith v. Clark, 18 Md. 457; Parsons ». Spencer, 88 Ky. 305; Graham v. Long, 65 Pa. 381; Caldwell ». Walters, 18 Pa. 79, 55 Am. D. 592; Cary v. Dixon, 51 Miss. 593; Higgins v. Peltzer, 49 Mo. 152, 157. Compare Swain v. Lyon, 67 Pa. 436. See note to Smith v. Bor- den, 11 L. R. A. 585. 2 Ganbette v. Brock, 41 Cal. 78; Howett v. Hale, 5 Lea (Tenn.), 405; McCurdy »v. Baughman, 43 Ohio, 78; Vick ». Pope, 81 N. Car. 16; Wilson v. Coolidge, 42 Mich. 112; Green v. Branton, 1 Dev. Eq. (N. Car.) 504. Some authorities appear to hold such a judgment binding unless the wife seasonably pleads her coverture, Washburn v. Gouge, 61 Ga. 51; Thomas ». Lowry, 60 Ill. 512. See notes to Smith v. Borden, supra, and Caldwell ». Wilson, 55 Am. D. 599. 3 Ganbette ». Brock, supra; Burke v. Hill, 55 Ind. 419, and authori- ties cited and discussed. ‘ First Natl. Bank v. Garlinghouse, 53 Barb. (N. Y.) 615. JUDGMENTS AGAINST WIVES 279 gated only in part, however, a married woman or her property will, it seems, be absolutely bound by a judg- ment on her contract only where the record shows a trans- action within her statutory capacity ;! otherwise the judg- ment will be void or voidable depending upon which of the conflicting views first stated prevails in the particular jurisdiction.? A woman cannot, by marrying pending suit on her con- tract, abate the action or prevent personal judgment being entered and enforced against her as if she were sole.® Generally where coverture is a defense, it must be specially pleaded, though in some states it may be shown under the general issue. 4 1 Cary v. Dixon, 51 Miss. 593; Swayne v. Lyon, 67 Pa. 436. 2 Canal Bank »v. Partee, 99 U. 8. 331; Brown ». Kemper, 27 Md. 667. 3 Doyley v. White, Cro. Jac. 323; Cooper v. Hunchin, 4 East. 521; Roosevelt ». Dale, 2 Cow. (N. Y.) 581; Phillips ». Stewart, 27 Ga. 402; Com. v. Phillipsburg, 10 Mass. 78. 4See generally on the subject of this paragraph the note to Cald- well ». Walters, 55 Am. D. 599. If coverture of the defendant appears ’ on the face of the declaration, it is subject to demurrer. CHAPTER XXV EVIDENCE OF OWNERSHIP BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE— CONFLICT OF LAWS AS TO RIGHTS AND CAPACITIES 299. Evidence and Presumptions as to Wife’s Owner- ship—Between Spouses. Where the wife claims property as her separate estate, either as against the husband or his creditors, the presump- tions vary with the circumstances of the case, and the de- cisions with respect to them are not altogether in har- mony. Generally, independent of statute, the wife’s posses- sion of personal property, except under special circum- . stances, is presumed to be that of the husband, and the property belongs prima facie to him rather than to her equitable separate estate,! unless she is carrying on a separate business in her own name, and the property ap- parently pertains to it,? or is apparently adapted and devoted to her exclusive personal use.* The presump- tion of the husband’s ownership is particularly strong where the possession appears to be joint,* and this is es- pecially true as to things of ordinary domestic use within the common home, or adapted to the general use of the family. As to statutory separate property, however, the pre- sumption in favor of the husband is held in many states to be inconsistent with the spirit and policy of the married women’s acts, and the presumption of ownership of per- 12 BI. Com. 435; Whiton v. Snyder, 88 N. Y. 299; Farrell v. Patter- son, 43 Ill. 52, 59. 2 Peters v. Fowler, 41 Barb. (N. Y.) 467 * Whiton v. Snyder, 88 N. Y. 299. 4 Pier v. Siegel, 107 Pa. 502; Farrell v. Patterson, 48 Ill. 52. 280 EVIDENCE OF OWNERSHIP BETWEEN SPOUSES 281 sonalty is in favor of the wife, at least where she has ex- ercised separate dominion over it.? That the wife permits the husband to have the custody of what is proved to be her separate money or property does not raise a presumption of a gift to him. Indeed it is often held that her intention to make a gift to him must, in view of his presumed influence, be clearly proven.? Even though she permits him to use it in his business the presumption is usually in favor of a loan and not a gift,® though if he uses it for the support of the family with her knowledge and apparent consent a gift will usually be in- ferred in the absence of some showing to the contrary. Where the community system prevails, all property purchased by husband or wife after marriage, whether in their joint names or not, is prima facie community prop- erty.‘ 300. Same as Against Creditors—Estoppel. The general rules regarding transfers between husband and wife and as to fraud upon his creditors therein have been discussed elsewhere.’ The presumptions of the hus- band’s ownership of property claimed by the wife are at least as strong if not stronger in favor of his creditors than in favor of himself where he is the claimant, and no doubt these presumptions operate against the creditors of the wife. The wife may permit the husband to take or hold 1 Wyatt v. Wyatt, 31 Oreg. 531, 538; Patterson v. Kicker, 72 Ala. 406; McCarty »v. Quimby, 12 Kan. 494; Farwell ». Cramer, 38 Neb. 61; Oberfelder v. Kavanaugh, 29 Neb. 428. See Fritchey Lumber Co. ». Milling Co., 19 Pa. Superior Ct. 326. Compare Groner v. Scholz, 154 Mo, 415; Winter v. Walter, 37 Pa. (1 Wright) 155; Farrell v. Patterson, supra. 2 Heath v. Slocum, 115 Pa. 549; Toms v. Flack, 127 N. Car. 420. 3 But see Duval v. Duval, 153 Ill. 49. 4 Nilson v. Sarment, 153 Cal. 524, 126 Am. St. R. 91; Davis v. Green, 122 Cal. 364; Denegre v. Denegre, 30 La. Ann. 276. But see Cal. Civ. Code, sec. 164, (1901). 5 See ante, secs. 286 et seq. *See Walker v. Reamy, 36 Pa. 410; Oberfelder v. Kavanaugh, 29 282 PROPERTY OF SPOUSES—CONFLICT OF LAWS title to her property in his own name, or to use it in his business without forfeiting her rights therein. Where this is done with actual intent to defraud creditors or subse- quent purchasers in which she participates, however, the property is of course subject to their rights.!_ Ordinarily such intent is not to be inferred from the fact alone that the wife permits the husband to retain the legal title or pos- session of her property. Third parties must have been mislead, and there must, it seems, have been something in the circumstances of the case from which it may be in- ferred that the wife knew, or ought to have known, that the husband was making use of her property as the basis of a fictitious credit.2, Doubtless, however, where the wife permits the husband to take or retain the record title to her lands and the possession appears to be his, bona fide purchasers from him may hold it as against her.’ The effect of statutes requiring a registry or schedule of the wife’s separate property has been stated elsewhere.‘ 301. Conflict of Laws as to Property and Contracts of Husband and Wife. The rights of the husband in the real estate of the wife, including courtesy, and her rights in his real property, in- cluding dower, are determined by the lex loci rei sitae, re- gardless of the residence or domicile of the parties,® and Neb. 428; Hunter v. Baxter, 210 Pa. 72; Harr v. Schaffer, 52 W. Va. 207. 1 Swartz v. McLelland, 31 Neb. 646; Hopkins v. Joyce, 78 Wis. 443; Leete v. State Bank, 115 Mo. 184, 202. ? Marston v. Dresen, 85 Wis. 530; Kemp ». Folsom, 14 Wash. 16; De Berry v. Wheeler, 128 Mo. 84; 49 Am. St. R. 538. See Leete 2. State Bank, supra. * Thomas v. Kennedy, 24 Ia. 397, 95 Am. D. 740; Neal v. Parkerson, 61 Ga. 346. Joint residence of the spouses does not give notice of interest of the wife, Neal v. Parkerson, supra. ‘See ante, sec. 241; Anderson v. Midbery, 16 S. D. 324. *Story’s Confl. Laws, sec. 428; Smith v. Macatee, 27 Md. 420, 92 Am. D. 641; Depas v. Mayo, 11 Mo. 314, 49 Am. D. 81; note to Locke 2. McPherson, 85 Am. St. R. 553. PROPERTY OF SPOUSES—CONFLICT OF LAWS 283 settlements of such property will be enforced only to the extent that they are valid by the lex situs. What rights that either party acquires upon marriage in the personalty of the other, however, depend upon the law of their matrimonial domicile. In this country it will be deemed the domicile of the husband at the time the marriage takes place, as distinguished from the place of celebration,! unless the parties at the time of marriage intend to remove to and reside in another place, and ac- tually so remove within a reasonable time when, the law of the latter place and not that of the place of the marriage will, it is said, determine their marital rights in personal property.’ Rights in personalty of the spouses acquired after mar- riage are usually determined by the law of their domicile at the time of its acquisition.’ Property once vested in either spouse by virtue of the foregoing rules will not be altered or divested by a change of domicile to another state, the general rule being that every state will recognize and protect rights of property acquired under foreign laws unless they involve a viola- tion to the policy of the local law, or establish limitations impossible by its rules.4 A contract between the spouses touching marital rights in personalty will be enforced elsewhere if valid where made, even as to after-acquired property, and even though 1 Graham ». First Nat. Bank, 84 N. Y. 393, 38 Am. R. 528; Mason ». Homer, 105 Mass. 116; Parrett v. Palmer, 8 Ind. App. 356, 52 Am. St. R. 479; Townes ». Durbin, 3 Met. (Ky.) 353, 77 Am. D. 176; Harral »v. Harral, 39 N. J. Eq. 279, 51 Am. R. 17; Mason ». Fuller, 36 Conn. 160. 2See Fuss v. Fuss, 24 Wis. 256, 1 Am. R. 180; Harral ». Harral, supra; Story’s Confl. L. 193; Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 81. 3 McLean v. Davis, 3 Jones’s Eq. (N. Car.) 294, 69 Am. D. 740; Bir- mingham Waterworks Co. v. Hume, 121 Ala. 168, 77 Am. St. R. 43; Cade v. Davis, 96 N. C. 189; Kahalan v. Monroe, 70 Ala. 271; State ». Barrow, 14 Tex. 179, 65 Am. D. 109. Compare Smith v. McAtee, 27 Md. 420, 92 Am. D. 641. 4 Doss v. Campbell, 19 Ala. 590, 54 Am. D. 198; Depas ». Mayo, 11 Mo. 314, 49 Am. D. 81; Smith ». McAtee, supra; McClaim 2. Alshire, 72 Mo. App. 390. 284 PROPERTY OF SPOUSES—CONFLICT OF LAWS the parties remove to a state where such a contract could not be validly entered into.! The capacity of a married woman to contract is gov- erned, in general, by the law of the place where the con- tract is made, and not by the law of her domicile, unless that is also the place of contracting, at least where she is quite generally capable of contracting by the law of her domicile; and this rule applies even though she was in- capable of making the particular contract in question by the law of her domicile and the contract made elsewhere was sued in the courts of the latter place.?, Where a wife who remains at her domicile makes a contract elsewhere through an agent, her capacity depends upon the law of the place where the act of agency was performed.* In a few states, however, where the disability of a married woman is total, or practically so, the lex domicilii has been held to determine the validity of her contract made abroad, at least where the domicile and the place of the forum are the same.‘ So far as real estate is concerned the validity of the contracts of a wife is governed by the law ot the place where it is situated.5 1 Fuss v. Fuss, 24 Wis. 256, 1 Am. R. 180; Decouche v. Savetier, 3 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 190, 8 Am. D. 478, and note, Schefferling ». Huff- man, 4 Ohio, 241, 62 Am. D. 281; McLeod v. Board, 30 Tex. 238, 94 Am. D. 301. 2 Milliken v. Pratt, 125 Mass. 374, 28 Am. R. 241; Baum ». Birchall, 150 Pa. 164, 30 Am. St. R. 797; Union Nat. Bank. ». Chapman, 169 N. Y. 538, 88 Am. St. R. 614, 57 L. R. A. 513; Bell v. Packard, 69 Me. 105, 31 Am. R. 251; Pearl v. Hansborough, 9 Humph. (Tenn.) 426. Compare Freeman’s App., 68 Conn. 533, 57 Am. St. R. 112, 37 L. R. A. 452. See the note to Locke v. McPherson, 85 Am. St. R. 567. 3 Milliken v. Pratt, supra; Chicago, etc., Bank v. Mitchell, 92 Fed. 565; Bell ». Packard, supra. That the law of her domicile determines capacity in such cases, see Freeman’s App., supra. 4 Armstrong v. Best, 112 N. Car. 59, 34 Am. St. R. 473, 25 L. R. A. 188, distinguishing Milliken »v. Pratt, supra; First Nat. Bank v. Shaw, 109 Tenn. 237, 97 Am. St. R. 840, 59 L. R. A. 498. See also Robinson v. Queen, 87 Tenn. 445, 10 Am. St. R. 690, 3 L. R. A. 214; First Nat. Bank v. Hinton, 123 La. 1018, 1025. 5 Schwank v. Hufnagle, 111 Ind. 453; Thompson 2. Kyle, 39 Fla. 582, 63 Am. St. R. 193. sR oh ay CHAPTER XXVI WILLS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE 302. Effect of Marriage Upon Wills of Husband— Common Law. At common law marriage had no effect upon the testa- mentary capacity of the husband, who might will his property to his wife or to a stranger, subject to the fa- miliar rule that he could not by will deprive her of her dower.! If a man makes a will, his subsequent marriage does not revoke it at common law,” nor does the birth of issue have that effect if the will was made after marriage.*® If both marriage and the birth of issue took place after the will was made, however, this worked such a change in the condition of the testator as ipso facto revoked it at common law.‘ But in order that this rule shall operate, substantially the whole of the testator’s estate must have been disposed of by the will,® without provision by the will or otherwise for the subsequent birth of issue.6 When 1 See ante, secs. 210, 216. The disability of the husband to deprive his widow and children of the homestead by will is a creature of modern statutes. See ante, sec. 215. 2 Doe v. Barford, 4 N. & 8. 10; Swan v. Hammond, 138 Mass. 45, 52 Am. R. 255. 3 Doe v. Barford, supra. 4 Rood on Wills, secs. 375 et seq.; Overbury v. Overbury, 2 Show. 242; Marston v. Roe, 8 Adol. & El. 14, 35 E. C. L. 457; Israell v. Rodin, 2 Moore P. C. 51; Glascott v. Bragg, 111 Wis. 605, 56 L. R. A. 258 and cases cited. This rule applies though the testator was married when the will was made, if his wife dies and he marries another woman and has issue by her. Marston v. Roe, supra. It also applies to post- humous issue though the testator was unaware of its probable birth. Hart v. Hart, 70 Ga. 764. Compare Doe ». Barford, supra. As to the adoption of a child, see post, sec. 467, note. 5 Kenebel v. Scrafton, 2 East, 541; Marston v. Roe, supra. 6 Marston v. Roe, supra; Glascott ». Bragg, supra; Baldwin v. Spriggs, 285 286 WILLS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE a will has been revoked by marriage and the birth of is- sue, death of such issue does not revive it.? 303. Same—Statutory Changes. In some states the rules just stated are subject to few statutory changes. In others, however, they are con- siderably changed. Thus, in Illinois it seems that mar- riage alone revokes the husband’s prior will,” and in sev- eral states birth of a child alone revokes his will made during marriage.’ In a number of others the after born child, unless it appears from the face of the will to have been intentionally omitted, takes the same share as if the parent had died intestate;* and in many states any child omitted by accident or mistake takes as in cases of intes- tacy,> and there are doubtless still other statutory rules. 304. Wife’s Election Whether to Take Under the Will or the Law. The right of the wife to elect between her dower and the provisions of her husband’s will, actually or presump- tively intended to be in lieu of dower, has already been discussed. And the same or similar rules prevail in most states as to the widow’s right of homestead,’ and often with respect to other legal provisions for her benefit. But these matters are so largely dependent upon statutes that 65 Md. 373; Nutt v. Norton, 142 Mass. 242; Israell ». Rodin, 2 Moore P. C. 51. See Morey ». Sohier, 63 N. H. 507, 56 Am. R. 538. Com- pare Redf. on Wills, 296. 1 Taylor v. Diplock, 2 Phillm. 266; Emerson v. Boville, 1 Phillm. 342; Ash v. Ash, 9 Ohio, 383. ? Hurd’s Rev. Stat. (1899), Chap. 39, sec. 10; Tyler v. Tyler, 19 II. 151. So under the English Statute, 1 Vict., Chap. 26, sec. 18. See also Swan v. Sayles, 165 Mass. 177. 3 Evans v. Anderson, 15 Ohio, 324; Goodsell’s App., 55 Conn. 171; Sutton ». Hancock, 115 Ga. 857; McCullom ». McKenzie, 26 Ia. 510. 4 See Mercantile Trust Co. v. R. I. Hospital Trust Co., 36 Fed. 863. 5 See Rev. Stat. Wis., 1898, secs. 2286, 2287, 2288, and notes. 6 See ante, sec. 216. 7 Cowdrey v. Hitchcock, 103 Ill. 263, 273, WILLS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE 287 any detailed statement of the law on this subject is out of the question.! 305. Effect at Common Law of Marriage on Wills and Testamentary Capacity of Wife. Under the common law a married woman was incapable of making a valid will of either real or personal property. No entirely satisfactory reason has been assigned for this rule, though it is usually rested upon the general theories and incapacities of coverture.? Her will of real or personal property in execution of a power, however, was valid, even though such power was reserved in her own instrument of conveyance,’ and she could make a valid will of personal as distinguished from real property with the consent of her husband, though his consent was not ordinarily deemed final, it seems, unless he permitted probate to be granted,‘ or unless, perhaps, his assent to her will was based upon a valuable consid- eration. It follows from the incapacity of the wife and from the ambulatory nature of a will that the marriage of a single woman revoked her will at common law,* and her subse- quent widowhood did not revive it without republication.® 306. Wills of Wife’s Equitable Separate Estate. It appears to have been settled in England that a mar- ried woman has power to dispose by will of her equitable 1See Stimp. Am. Stat. Law, sec. 3262. 2See Schouler on Wills (8d Ed.), sec. 45; Marston v. Norton, 5 N. H. 205; Cutter v. Butler, 25 N. H. 343, 57 Am. D. 331, 340, note. 32 Kent Com., 171, 172; Pool ». Blakie, 53 Ill. 495; Osgood v. Breed, 12 Mass. 525. 4 Van Winkle v. Schoonmaker, 2 McCart. (N. J. Eq.) 3; Osgood ». Breed, supra; In re Wagner’s Est., 2 Ashm. (Pa.). 448; Cutter o. Butler, 25 N. H. 348, 57 Am. D. 330; George v. Bussing, 15 B. Monr. (Ky.) 558. See Brook v. Turner, 2 Mod. 172, 1 Wms. Exrs. 47; Osmond’s Est., 161 Pa. 550. 51 Jarm. on Wills, 110; Doe v. Staples, 2 T. R. 695; Swan v. Ham- mond, 188 Mass. 45, 52 Am. R. 255; Noyes ». Southworth, 55 Mich. 173, 54 Am. R. 359; Brown v. Clark, 77 N. Y. 369. ¢ Brown v. Clark, supra. See Schouler on Wills (3d Ed.), sec. 59. 288 WILLS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE separate personalty and her equitable separate real estate settled upon her and her heirs, in the absence of a clause against anticipation.! In many of our states the same rule has prevailed,? though in others her testamentary power has been denied, at least so far as real estate is concerned, in the absence of a power conferred by the in- strument of settlement.? Where, under a settlement in her favor, a woman has power to dispose by will of the property settled, her subsequent marriage will not revoke her will thereof previously made.‘ As to such property, however, marriage followed by birth of issue would doubt- less be considered a revocation.’ And it has been held that equity will carry into effect the will of a feme covert disposing of her real estate in favor of her husband, or other persons than her heirs at law, provided such will is executed pursuant to a power reserved to her by antenup- tial agreement with her husband.°® 307. Wills of Married Women Under Statutes. Whether statutes conferring legal separate property or estates upon married women of themselves give power to dispose of such property by will has not been uniformly decided, and must depend largely upon the scope and wording of particular acts. Usually, testamentary power is not implied, but must arise out of the terms of the statute.’ But it is generally held that statutes giving 1 Taylor v. Meads, 4 De G., J. & S. 597; Fettyplace v. Gorges, 1 Ves. Jr. 46, 3 Bro. C. 8. 2 See Schouler on Wills (3d Ed.), sees. 51, 52, 53; 2 Kent’s Com. 170. ’ Holman v. Perry, 4 Met. (Mass.) 492; Thomas »v. Folwell, 2 Whart. (Pa.) 11, 30 Am. D. 230; Osgood v. Breed, 12 Mass. 525. A common practice in English marriage settlements seems to have been to confer upon the wife a power of appointment by will, with a gift over to others than the husband or his relatives in default of its exercise. 4 Will of Ward, 70 Wis. 251, 5 Am. St. R. 174, and authorities cited. 5 See post, next sec. *2 Kent’s Com. 171; Bradish v. Gibbs, 3 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 523; West v. West, 10 Serg. & R. (Pa.) 446. "Harker ». Elliott, 3 Har. (Del.) 51; Naylor v. Field, 29 N. J. L. x WILLS OF HUSBAND AND WIFE 289 married women substantially the same rights of property as single women will prevent the revocation of will by the subsequent marriage of a testatrix, unless it is followed by birth of issue! In most states, however, married women are expressly given substantially the power of sin- gle women to dispose of their separate property, whether real or personal, by will; though in a number of jurisdic- tions the husband is required to join in the execution of the will or to signify his consent to it in some other speci- fied way, at least where the will seeks to deprive him of interests otherwise his by law;? and in some states the wife cannot, by will, deprive the husband of courtesy,* or of certain other interests to which he is legally entitled as survivor. 308. Effect of Divorce Upon Wills of Spouses. We have already adverted to the doctrine of implied revocation of wills by the subsequent marriage of the testator and birth of issue—circumstances to which the doctrine of implied revocation is quite strictly confined.‘ And although divorce, like marriage, certainly works a change in the condition of the testator or testatrix, courts have quite uniformly denied that it works an implied rev- ocation of a will as against his or her divorced wife or husband, unless, from the language of the will or the pe- culiar circumstances of the case, revocation, so far as the latter is concerned, must have been clearly contemplated and intended by the testator.® 287. Compare Urquhart v. Oliver, 56 Ga. 344; Noble v. Enos, 19 Ind. 72. 1 Will of Ward, 70 Wis. 251, 5 Am. St. R. 174, and authorities cited. 2See Tyler ». Wheeler, 160 Mass. 206; Noyes v. Southworth, 55 Mich. 178, 54 Am. R. 359. + See ante, secs. 200, 201. 4 Baacke v. Baacke, 50 Neb. 18. © In re Jones’ Est., 211 Pa. 364, 107 Am. St. R. 581, 69 L. R. A. 940, and notes; In re Brown’s Est., 139 Ia. 279. Compare Lansing v. Hayes, 95 Mich. 16, 35 Am. St. R. 545. As to a settlement of ‘property rights in anticipation of divorce, see In re Hall’s Est., 106 Minn, 502, 20 L. R. A. (N. 8S.) 1073, 180 Am. St. R, 621. 19 CHAPTER XXVII AGENCY BY AND BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE—-SPOUSES AS CO-PARTNERS 309. General Rule. With the exception of the so-called agency in law whereby the abandoned or neglected wife may bind the husband for necessaries,’ neither spouse is in any sense the agent of the other by simple virtue of the marriage relation.? True, the wife, so long as she lives with the husband, is prima facie his agent in ordinary matters’ of household management and supply, but her presumed au- thority may be rebutted by proof that he has conferred no authority either in fact or appearance, or, if he has done so, that such authority had been withdrawn, and that those who dealt with her had notice of its withdrawal.? 310. Wife as Agent for Husband. There is nothing in the marital relation, however, that prevents the wife from acting as agent of the husband to the extent of any authority, however wide, that he may choose to confer upon her; and he may be estopped to deny her authority upon the same principles that he may be estopped to deny that of a stranger.‘ So, he may ratify her unauthorized acts of agency, provided they are done in his name or on his behalf, upon the same principle that he may ratify the unauthorized acts of a third person.® 1See ante, secs. 121, 122. 2 Mechem on Agency, secs. 62, 63. 3 See ante, secs. 120, 123. 4 Mechem on Agency, sec. 62; ante, sec. 120. 5 Sawyer v. Cutting, 23 Vt. 486; Schuman ». Steinel, 129 Wis. 422, 116 Am. St. R. 961, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1048; Hill v. Sewald, 53 Pa. 271, 91 Am. D. 209. : 290 HUSBAND AND WIFE AS AGENTS 291 Where the wife has been unjustifiably absent from the husband, however, he is not deemed to ratify her contracts made during separation, even though they concern her maintenance, by the mere fact of resuming cohabitation.! 311. Same—Wife’s Agency Where Husband Absent. The fact that the husband is absent does not ordinarily justify the assumption that the wife is his agent for any purpose.? But where he is absent for a considerable time, leaving his domestic or business affairs or his property in her hands or under her apparent control, she will be deemed his agent so far as is reasonably necessary to the proper management of the one and the preservation of the other. Thus, where the husband was a toll gatherer, he was held bound by her act in demanding and receiving tolls.* So, where the husband was absent in the Confederate army he was bound by the acts of the wife in resisting confisca- tion of his property,* and where the husband had been absent for a considerable time and his whereabouts were unknown when his homestead was burned, his wife was deemed his agent to adjust the loss with the insurers of the property.* So, where a man went away for three months leaving his wife and young children alone on his farm, it was said that she was impliedly in charge of the live stock thereon.® In cases of the kind above mentioned it has sometimes been said that the agency of the wife arises ex necessitate, though it would seem more accurate 1 See ante, sec. 122. 2 Savage v. Davis, 18 Wis. 608; Bates v. Cilley, 47 Vt. 1. 3 See Marselis v. Seaman, 21 Barb. (N. Y.) 319, and cases cited below. 4 Buford v. Speed, 11 Bush. (Ky.) 338. 5 Evans v. Crawford County, etc., Ins. Co., 130 Wis. 189, 118 Am. St. R. 1009, 9 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 485. 6 Chunot v. Larson, 43 Wis. 536, 28 Am. R. 567 (obiter). See as further illustrating the general rule, Church v. Landers, 10 Wend. (N. Y.) 79; Krebs ». O’Grady, 23 Ala. 726, 58 Am. D. 312; Felker ». Emerson, 16 Vt. 653, 42 Am. D. 532; Hill ». Sewald, 58 Pa. 271, 91 Am. D. 209; Fisher ». Conway, 21 Kan. 18, 30 Am. R. 419; Benjamin v. Benjamin, 15 Conn. 347, 39 Am. D. 384. 292 HUSBAND AND WIFE AS AGENTS to say that the agency of the wife is based upon the in- tention of the parties as presumed from the circumstances of the case. His secret or private instructions in such cases, therefore, cannot limit the authority thus apparently conferred upon the wife unless those who deal with her have notice of them.? The competency of the wife as a witness when she has acted as agent of the husband is discussed in another place.® 312. Husband as Agent of Wife. By the common law, the wife, being incapable of acting in her own right, was equally incapable of appointing an agent to act for her. To the extent that she may bind herself in equity or under modern statutes, however, she may act by agent, and the agent may be her husband as well as a stranger. But whoever may be her agent, she is not bound where he acts beyond his express or implied authority, or where he attempts to do on her behalf what she is incompetent to do in person.’ Furthermore, the husband is never the agent of the wife by mere force or implication of law.* His authority must be derived from her in the same manner as that of any other agent, and owing to his presumed influence over her, it has been held that his appointment, or her ratification of his acts, must be clearly and satisfactorily proved,’ though other 1 See Evans ». Crawford County, etc., Ins. Co., 130 Wis. 189, 196, 118 Am. St. R. 1009, 9 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 485. ? Church v. Landers, 10 Wend. (N. Y.) 79. 3 See ante, sec. 161. 4 Weisbrod v. Chicago, etc., R., 18 Wis. 35, 86 Am. D. 743; Wells ». Smith, 54 Ga. 262; Kenton Ins. Co. 7. McClellan, 43 Mich. 564. See also Sumner v. Conant, 10 Vt. 9; Earle v. Earle, 10 N. J. L. 347; Flesh ». Lindsay, 115 Mo. 1, 37 Am. St. R. 374. ® Kenton Ins. Co. ». McClellan, supra; Nash v. Mitchell, 71 N. Y. 199, 27 Am. R. 38. * Anderson v. Gregg, 44 Miss. 170; Crawford v. Redus, 54 Miss. 700; McLaren v. Hall, 26 Ia. 297. ” Louisville Coffin Co. v. Stokes, 78 Ala. 372; McLaren ». Hall, supra; Rowell v. Klein, 44 Ind. 290, 15 Am. R. 235. HUSBAND AND WIFE AS AGENTS 293 authorities require a mere preponderance of the evidence.! If she holds her husband or another out as an agent, how- ever, she may, to the extent of her capacity to act in her own right, be estopped like any other person to deny an authority in fact.? 313. Husband and Wife as Agents for Third Persons. The husband may, of course, become the agent of a third person as if he were single. But as the act of the agent is legally the act of the principal, the wife may be an agent, even where the common-law disabilities of coverture exist. The only question in such cases is one of authority. If she is authorized she may act as agent of a third person even in dealings with her husband, and her principal will be bound.? It must be remembered, however, that where a married woman acts as agent she may not be liable to respond to her principal for breach of her duties as such, unless the statute authorizes her to contract generally or renders her liable under her contracts of employment. Neither may she be liable to third persons upon an ex- press or implied warranty of authority, or where she con- ceals her principal or makes a written contract in her own name, unless statutes confer upon her the contract capaci- ties of a feme sole.‘ 314. Revocation of Agency by Marriage. Generally the marriage of a male principal revokes the authority of his agents only so far as it relates to dower, homestead or other rights or interests that the fact of marriage places beyond his control.® The marriage of a female agent does not revoke her naked authority even at common law. The marriage of a 1 Meyers v. King, 42 Md. 65. 2 Bodine ». Killeen, 53 N. Y. 93; Bouck v. Enos, 61 Wis. 660; Nelson v. MeDonald, 80 Wis. 606, 27 Am. St. R. 71. 3 Story on Agcy., sec. 7; Butler v. Price, 110 Mass. 97; Sawyer v. Cutting, 23 Vt. 486; Pullam ». State, 78 Ala. 31, 56 Am. R. 21. 4 See Mechem on Agcy., sec. 61; Pullam ». State, supra. 5 Mechem on Agcy., sec. 268; Henderson v. Ford, 46 Tex. 627. ao 7 294 HUSBAND AND WIFE AS PARTNERS female principal, however, revokes the authority of her agents even under modern statutes, save as to such acts and contracts as bind her personally or bind her property.’ SPOUSES AS CO-PARTNERS 815. Husband and Wife as Co-Partners—The Com- mon Law. At common law partnership in a legal sense between husband and wife, or between the wife and a stranger, was impossible as involving rights and duties totally at va- riance with the theories and incidents of coverture and the incapacities of the wife. A wife could not form a co- partnership with her husband, or with her husband and another, or with others than her husband, save under such exceptional circumstances as gave her the capacities of a feme sole, and the marriage of a female partner ipso facto dissolved her firm instantly, both on the ground of her re- sultant incapacity and the alienation of her interest.” 316. Same—In Equity and Under Statutes. In equity, a married woman having the power of antici- pation, may become a co-partner, and to the extent of her separate property may be liable for the debts and en- gagements of the firm.® Under the statutes of most states a married woman is quite generally competent to enter into partnership with others than her husband, and in many states she may be or become a partner with him.‘ In a number of states, 1 Mechem on Agcy., supra. ? Bates on Part., secs. 135, 141; Nerot ». Burnand, 4 Russ. 247, 262; Brown v. Chancellor, 61 Tex. 437; Bassett v. Shepardson, 52 Mich. 3; Brown »v. Jones, 18 N. H. 230. * Matthewman’s Case, 3 L. R. Eq. Cas. 781; Ashworth ». Outran, 5 Ch. D. 923. *1 Bates on Part., sec. 136; Swan v. Caffe, 122 N. Y. 308,9 L. R. A. 593; Vail v. Winterstein, 94 Mich. 230, 34 Am. St. R. 334, 18 L. R. A. 515; Belser ». Tussumbia Banking Co., 105 Ala. 514 (1895); Morrison ». Dickey, 122 Ga. 353, 69 L. R. A. 87; Burney v. Savannah Grocery Co., 98 Ga. 711, 58 Am. St. R. 342. See Lane v. Bishop, 65 Vt. 575, HUSBAND AND WIFE AS PARTNERS 295 however, even where the acts are in the main quite as liberal, partnership between husband and wife is held to be contrary to the spirit and policy of the law as tending to create interests that may become so far antagonistic as to embroil the spouses in litigation to the disturbance of domestic peace, and as tending to destroy the inde- pendent ownership and enjoyment of the wife which the statutes aim to secure.1 Doubtless in these states the intermarriage of co-partners dissolves the firm, though the marriage of a female partner with a stranger does not. holding that she may be liable as a partner with her husband as to third persons. 1 Lord v. Parker, 3 Allen (Mass.), 127; Fuller ». McHenry, 83 Wis. 573, 18 L. R. A. 512, and cases cited; Seattle Board of Trade v. Hayden, 4 Wash. 263, 16 L. R. A. 530, 31 Am. St. R. 919; Artman ». Furguson, 73 Mich. 146, 16 Am. St. R. 572, 2 L. R. A. 343. See also Barlow Bros. Co. ». Parsons, 73 Conn. 696. CHAPTER XXVIII SEPARATION AND DIVORCE—NATURE AND KINDS—LEGIS- LATIVE DIVORCE 317. In General. It is the civil policy of England and the United States to encourage marriage, and hence, as we have seen, to discountenance all undue and unreasonable restraints thereon.! This same policy, on the other hand, discourages the separation of husband and wife, whether in pais or by judicial decree, and sanctions it only under rules hav- ing regard, not for the wishes or interests of the parties merely, but for the welfare of society or the state.? Separations between husband and wife without divorce may be divided into two classes: 1. Parol separations, sometimes termed informal. 2. Separation under articles, sometimes termed formal. 318. Informal Separations. By these are meant such separations as take place without any formal bargain or agreement between the parties, as where one spouse is absent on business or pleasure, or where one leaves the other without consent, or expels the other from the matrimonial home, or where the absence of either spouse is involuntary or in obedience to strict public duty, as where the husband is forced into military service, or the separation is due to the insanity or imprisonment of a spouse. Various phases of this subject have already been dis- cussed in considering the agency between the spouses and 1 See ante, sec. 31. Dennis ». Dennis, 68 Conn. 186, 57 Am. St. R. 95, 34 L. R. A. 449; Foote ». Nickerson, 70 N. H. 496, 516, 517, 54 L. R. A. 554. 296 SEPARATION OF HUSBAND AND WIFE 297 the husband’s liability for the wife’s support,’ and the capacity of the wife to contract or to have her own earn- ings,” or to sue and be sued alone.* More as to informal separations is also shown under divorce, particularly un- der the heads of cruelty,‘ desertion,® imprisonment,® and separation by mutual consent.’ 319. Separation Under Articles—In General. By a separation agreement, or articles of separation, is meant any express written bargain between husband and wife providing for their present or future separation or liv- ing apart, or providing for their property rights, or the sup- port of the wife and children while separation continues. The validity of such agreements, at least in some of their phases, is still subject to serious doubt and has bred much controversy. While the general policy of the law favors marriage and living together in marriage; and forbids the dissolution of the marriage tie except for specified causes and after a judicial hearing and determination, courts recognize the fact that parties do and will separate with- out divorce, whether cause for it exists or not. When, therefore, a separation has taken place, or is inevitable and in immediate contemplation, it is often in accordance with public policy and repressive of litigation and scandal to enforce such bargains as the spouses may make touching their property rights and the support of the wife and chil- dren during separation, or the custody of the latter, sofar as this can be done consistently with general legal principles. 320. Same—Validity—Public Policy. Though the modern law of England on this subject is in some respects different, as will appear in the next sec- tion, it is generally held in this country that all private 1 See ante, secs. 122, 311. 2 See ante, sec. 128. 3 See ante, sec. 296. 4 See post, secs. 355 et seq. 5 See post, secs. 365 et seq. * See post, sec. 383. 7 See post, sec. 382. 298 SEPARATION OF HUSBAND AND WIFE contracts or agreements that bind or encourage married parties to separate in the future, or that are designed or tend to prevent their reconciliation if they are already separated, are contrary to public policy and void as cal- culated to induce a breach of duties in the performance of which society has the very highest interest.1 On the other hand, if the husband and wife have already separated, or a separation is inevitable or in present contemplation and immediately takes place on account of existing diffi- culties or disagreements, the law upholds stipulations for the separate maintenance of the wife and children while such separation continues, or for an adjustment of the property rights of the spouses in view of such separation.? Indeed, settlements in favor of the husband have been held valid where the circumstances were such as to make them fair and reasonable.® 1 Greenhood on Pub. Pol. 489; Baum v. Baum, 109 Wis. 47, 83 Am. St. R. 854, 53 L. R. A. 650; Randall ». Randall, 37 Mich. 571; Phillips ». Thorp, 10 Oreg. 496; For v. Davis, 113 Mass. 255, 18 Am. R. 476; Helms v. Franciscus, 2 Bland, 544, 20 Am. D. 404; Rolette v. Roletite, 1 Pinn. (Wis.) 370, 40 Am. D. 782; Beach v. Beach, 2 Hill (N. Y.), 260, 38 Am. D. 584; Foote v. Nickerson, 70 N. H. 496, 54 L. R. A. 554, where many authorities are collected and reviewed; Hill v. Hill, 74 N. H. 288, 12 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 848, 124 Am. St. R. 966. See also Cal. Code, secs. 101, 159. As to conditions in wills tending to induce sepa- ration or divorce, see In re Moore, 29 Ch. D. 116; In re Haight, 51 N. Y. App. Div. 310; Hawke ». Euyart, 30 Neb. 149, 27 Am. St. R. 391. 2 Grime v. Borden, 166 Mass. 198; Rathmeier v. Beckwith, 35 Mich. 110; Randall ». Randall, supra; Carson 7. Murray, 3 Paige (N. Y.), 500; Stebbins ». Morris, 19 Mont. 115; Hilbish ». Hattle, 145 Ind. 59, 33 L. R. A. 783; Storey v. Storey, 125 Ill. 608, 8 Am. St. R. 417, 1 L. R. A. 320; Galusha v. Galusha, 116 N. Y. 635, 15 Am. St. R. 453,6 L. R. A. 487; Duryea ». Bliven, 122 N. Y. 567; Hungerford ». Hungerford, 161 N. Y. 550, 553; Roll ». Roll, 51 Minn. 353; Com. ». Richards, 131 Pa. 209; Carey v. Mackey, 82 Me. 516, 17 Am. St. R. 500, 9 L. R. A. 118; Rolette v. Rolette, supra; Henderson ». Henderson, 37 Oregon, 141, 82 Am. St. R. 741, 48 L. R. A. 766; Bowers v. Hutchinson, 67 Ark. 15. Compare Baum v. Baum, supra; Hill v. Hill, supra, and see note thereto in 12 L. R. A. (N.8.) 848. * Rains v. Wheeler, 76 Tex. 390; Stephenson v. Osborn, 41 Miss. 119, 90 Am. D. 358. , SEPARATION OF HUSBAND AND WIFE 299 © To restate the rule as it exists in most states: while courts will not uphold or enforce covenants between hus- band and wife to separate or to continue separated in the future, still, if they are already separated, or separation is in immediate contemplation and takes place, such pro- visions in articles of separation as are meant to provide a suitable maintenance for wife and children or an equitable division of property which both spouses have enjoyed during coverture will be upheld and enforced, if free from fraud.t But though the covenants to live in separation will not be specifically enforced, they are not without legal significance, for if acted upon they will ordinarily prevent either party from being deemed a deserter until the other has offered in good faith to resume cohabitation,’ and are evidence that their separation was mutually vol- untary under statutes providing for divorce where the parties have voluntarily lived apart for the period pre- scribed by law.® 321. The Rule in England. The modern rule in England seems to be that while an agreement for future separation of husband and wife, un- less it is in immediate contemplation for causes existing at the time, is null and void,‘ still, if a separation has taken place, or is inevitable on account of present difficulties or disagreements, the courts will specifically enforce, not merely such of its terms as relate to property and support, but its covenants to separate and live apart.® 322. Form of Separation Agreements. In form, separation agreements are usually in writing 1See in addition to cases cited in the preceding notes, Smith ». Knowles, 2 Grant Cas. 415; Aspinwall v. Aspinwall, 49 N. J. Eq. 304. 2 See Power v. Power, 66 N. J. Eq. 320, 105 Am. St. R. 653. 3 See post, sec. 382. 4‘ Cartright v. Cartright, 3D. M. & G. 392. 5 See Hart v. Hart, 18 Ch. D. 670; Besant ». Wood, 18 Ch. D. 695; Marlborough ». Marlborough, 1 Ch. D. 165 (1901); Wilson ». Wilson, 300 SEPARATION OF HUSBAND AND WIFE by deed with the intervention of a trustee for the wife. Perhaps in most states a parol agreement would be up- held if it provided for separate support or maintenance, at least if it had been acted upon, unless affected by the statute of frauds.! Whether the intervention of a trustee for the wife would be essential under modern equity rules and the present married women’s acts, must depend upon the statutes and decisions of particular states. The ques- tion is sometimes said to turn, not upon whether the wife can contract with strangers, but upon whether she can contract directly with her husband under the local law.’ 323. Stipulations as to Custody of Children. While some courts have held void stipulations as to the custody of children upon the ground that they interfere with the due discharge of the father’s duties toward them and are hence contrary to public policy, most courts would probably uphold such provisions in articles of separation at the present time where their enforcement would not be detrimental to the welfare of the children. The welfare of the latter in such cases is paramount to any agreement that parents may make as to their custody.‘ 324. Effect of Separation Agreements. All the direct and collateral results that may flow from a separation agreement are too much affected by the peculiarities of local statutory law for discussion here. Generally it does not debar either party from obtaining a divorce for the prior or subsequent misconduct of the 1 H. L. Cas. 538. For an historical review of the English cases on this subject, see Foote v. Nickerson, 70 N. H. 496, 54 L. R. A. 554. 1 Dutton v. Dutton, 30 Ind. 452. *See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 000; Hill ». Hill, 74 N. H. 288, and note to that case in 12 L. R. A. (N. S.) 848, 124 Am. St. R. 966; McGregor v. McGregor, L. R. 20 Q. B. 529. * Whitney ». Closson, 138 Mass. 49; Winter ». Winter, 191 N. Y. 462, 16 L. R. A. (N.S.) 710; Sweet ». Sweet, (1895), 1Q. B. D. 12. ‘See post, sec. 481; Sargent ». Sargent, 106 Cal. 541; People v. Mer- cein, 3 Hill (N. Y.), 399, 838 Am. D. 644. DIVORCE IN GENERAL 301. other, though it may affect the right of the wife to alimony or the amount she may recover.! Generally, in the absence of statute, a voluntary separa- tion under articles does not enlarge the wife’s powers or capacities as to contracts, conveyances or suits. She is still under the disabilities of coverture. Rights of admin- istration are not affected by it, nor are rights of dower or inheritance barred unless that was the intention of the parties legally expressed. 325. Avoidance and Termination. Separation agreements may be avoided upon the ground of fraud, duress or overreaching, and will be scanned with great care in favor of the wife, where they are not in all respects just and equitable under the circumstances exist- ing when they were made.? Ordinary separation agree- ments are deemed rescinded by the reconciliation of the parties and their resumption of cohabitation,*® unless it was their intention that they should be in the nature of permanent arrangements or settlements of property not dependent upon continued separation or living apart.‘ KINDS OF DIVORCE 326. In General—Defined and Distinguished. There are two kinds of divorce tHat differ widely, both in their direct and, in most states, in their collateral re- sults. They may be generally described as follows: 1. Divorce a vinculo matrimonii (from the bond of mat- rimony) also called absolute divorce. This may be de- 1 See post, secs. 422, 425. ? Galusha v. Galusha, 138 N. Y. 272, 116 N. Y. 635, 15 Am. St. R. 453, 6 L. R. A. 487; Matter v. Noah, 73 Cal. 583, 2 Am. St. R. 829, 88 Cal. 468. 3 Thackaberry v. Thackaberry, 101 Mich. 102; Galusha v. Galusha, 116 N. Y. 635, 15 Am. St. R. 453, 6 L. R. A. 487; Smith v. King, 107 N. Car. 273; Sheltar v. Gregory, 2 Wend. (N. Y.) 422; and other cases cited in the note thereto in 90 Am. D. 369. ‘Smith v. King, supra; Hunter’s App., 54 Pa. 110; Walker v. Walker, 9 Wall. (U. 8.) 743; St. John v. St. John, 11 Vesey, 537. 302 DIVORCE IN GENERAL fined as any legislative act or judicial decree which abso- lutely dissolves the marriage tie and restores the parties to their original legal status of single persons. . 2. Divorce a mensa et thoro, or from bed and board, also termed limited divorce or judicial separation. This may be defined as a legislative act or judicial decree, which forever, or for a limited time, abrogates the personal rights and duties incident to marriage without destroying the marriage tie or restoring the parties to the status of single persons. In England for several centuries and down to the divorce act of 1858, limited divorces only were granted by the courts... In this country, however, absolute divorce is provided for by the statutes of nearly all the states, at least for the graver causes of adultery, cruelty and de- sertion. In some of them no other form of divorce is au- thorized, while in the majority of them limited divorces are granted at the. option of the plaintiff for the same causes that warrant absolute divorce, or for certain causes not deemed sufficient for a complete dissolution of the marriage tie.” 1 See post, sec. 348. 2 Modern text writers and sociologists quite generally argue against the policy of limited as distinguished from absolute divorce, chiefly upon the ground that it leaves the parties in an anomalous position, both as to one another and the public, tending toward scandal and immo- rality and fraud upon innocent third persons, without affording the in- jured party a better remedy than in most cases could be realized by a voluntary and legally justifiable withdrawal from cohabitation. ‘See in this connection “Alimony without Divorce,” post, sec. 410; 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 67, 71; 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 1022; Ellison v. Mayor, 53 Ala. 558; Burlage v. Burlage, 65 Mich. 624. The arguments against absolute divorce and in favor of judicial separation, aside from the possibility of reconciliation and a resumption of cohabitation, are founded chiefly upon the sacramental idea of marriage, or its indis- solubility in the eye of the Christian church. The National Divorce Congress of 1906 proposes uniform legislation, giving the plaintiff the absolute right to elect between a limited and absolute decree. It would seem that while the plaintiff’s wishes in this regard should ordi- narily be respected, the court should have discretionary power to grant DIVORCE IN GENERAL 303 So general is the idea in this country that “divorce,” without qualifying terms, means an entire and absolute dissolution of the marriage tie, that a statute simply au- thorizing divorce for certain specified causes has been con- strued to mean an absolute, as distinguished from a lim- ited, decree.! 327. Consequences of the Distinction Between Abso- lute and Limited Divorce. Many of the distinctions between absolute and limited divorce have already been discussed or adverted to. Ab- solute divorce, as we have seen, completely dissolves the marriage tie. It restores the parties to their former status of single persons and leaves them free to intermarry with others at will, in the absence of legislation forbidding.? So, we have seen, absolute divorce, in the absence of statute, cuts off dower,’ courtesy,‘ rights of succession, and other direct or incidental property rights dependent upon the marriage tie.® A limited divorce, on the other hand, extinguishes or suspends such rights and duties only as are personal in the marriage relation. Neither party can demand or en- force cohabitation, and neither party can marry again until the other dies or there is an absolute divorce. If there is no statute to the contrary, all the collaterals of marriage are left practically intact. The wife has dower,® and the husband courtesy,’ and the right to administer upon the wife’s estate.*. The wife’s right to support, how- absolute divorce whenever the public interest appears to require it. See Burlage v. Burlage, supra. 1 Miller v. Miller, 33 Cal. 353, 355; Hagle v. Hagle, 74 Cal. 608; Cast 2. Cast, 1 Utah, 112, 124. 2 See ante, secs. 66, 100; post, sees. 429, 430. 3 See ante, sec. 214. 4 See ante, sec. 201. 5 As to its effect on the estate by entireties, see ante, sec. 177. 6 See ante, sec. 214. 7 See ante, sec. 201. 8 Clark v. Clark, 6 Watts. & 5S. (Pa.) 85. 304 DIVORCE IN GENERAL ever, so far as it may be regarded as a direct one, is gone. In place of it, if she be the successful party to the divorce suit, is her claim for alimony, a matter later explained.! Following limited divorce, the wife, at common law, has few if any of the rights or capacities of a feme sole,” save the right to acquire an independent domicile. Aside from statutes enlarging the rights and capacities of married women while undivorced are enactments in England and in many states conferring special rights and capacities upon wives divorced from bed and board. The general trend of legislation in this respect is to put them practi- cally in the position of single women, so far as concerns property and contracts and the capacity to sue and be sued.* A child born to the wife during limited divorce is pre- sumed illegitimate until the contrary appears unless it must, in course of nature, have been begotten before the decree.® $28. Decree of Nullity and Divorce Distinguished. Divorce in its strict modern sense presupposes a valid marriage, which it totally or partially dissolves. A decree of nullity, on the other hand, is a judicial determination either that a certain marriage was absolutely void ab initio, as when one of the parties had a husband or wife living and undivorced when it was contracted, or that a marriage voidable from its inception shall be deemed void from the beginning. The decree of nullity, whether the marriage was void or voidable, leaves the parties in sub- stantially the same position as if no marriage between 1Crittenden v. Schemerhorn, 39 Mich. 661, 33 Am. R. 440; post, sec. 408. 2 Barber v. Barber, 2 Pin. (Wis.) 297. 3 See ante, sec. 117. 42 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., Chap. LII; 20 & 21 Vict., Chap. 85, sec. 26. 5 See post, sec. 455. *See ante, secs. 35, 36; Montague ». Montague, 127 N, W. 639 (8S. Dak. 1910). DIVORCE IN GENERAL 305 them had ever existed or been attempted, even to the extent of bastardizing offspring of their union, in the ab- sence of statute providing otherwise.! All property and other collateral rights of the parties de- pendent upon the marriage are cut off by a decree of nullity unless saved by statute,? and the woman may sue and be sued like any other feme sole. She may even sue the man for personal property derived from her by virtue of the supposed marriage.* But whether the woman may, after a decree of nullity, sue as upon an implied contract for the value of domestic services rendered during cohabita- tion is not entirely clear. It has been held by some courts that she may recover for them quantum meruit against the man or his representatives where she was led into a void marriage by his fraud,‘ and by others that her rem- edy, if any, is by action for deceit for inducing her to marry by false representations or concealment of facts.® Questions have also arisen as to the rights of third per- sons who have acquired property interests on the basis of a supposedly valid marriage. Generally such parties, if in- nocent, will be protected, at least where the marriage was voidable only and not absolutely void.® 1 See ante, secs. 196, 201. 2 See ante, sec. 206. ’ Lawson v. Shortwell, 27 Miss. 630. 4 Fox v. Dawson, 4 Martin (La.), 74; Higgins ». McNally, 9 Mo. 493; Hickman v. Hickman, 46 Mo. App. 496. 5 Morrill v. Palmer, 68 Vt. 1,33 L.R. A. 411, and note; Cooper ». Cooper, 147 Mass. 370, 9 Am. St. R. 721; Blossom ». Barrett, 37 N. Y. 434, 97 Am. D. 747; In re Payne’s App., 65 Conn. 397, 48 Am. St. R. 215, 33 L. R. A. 418. See also Henneger v. Lomas, 145 Ind. 287, 32 L. R. A. 848, as to the right to recover for antenuptial torts. Under some modern decisions courts having equity jurisdiction, while dis- claiming power to grant alimony in technical nullity suits, have never- theless gone into the source and extent of joint accumulations during the supposed marriage, and have awarded the woman an equitable proportion of what she helped to acquire and save, where she married in ignorance of the facts rendering the marriage voidable or void. See post, sec. 411. ® See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 1601 et seq. 20 306 LEGISLATIVE DIVORCE 329. Confusion of Divorce and Nullity Under Statutes. The older English authorities do not appear to distin- guish between the absolute divorce, or divorce a vinculo matrimonii familiar to modern law, and the decree of nullity, terming the latter divorce a vinculo matrimonii as distinguished from the divorce a mensa et thoro of the ecclesiastical courts.1_ Similar confusion is found in the language of some of our statutes. Thus, impotence, want of age, prior marriage undissolved, and some other causes rendering a marriage void or voidable are sometimes enu- merated as causes for ‘‘divorce.’’ Usually so far as is nec- essary to the attainment of logical results and the avoid- ance of absurd consequences, the courts construe the term “divorce”’ as thus used to mean technical nullity, unless statutory terms preclude such construction.? LEGISLATIVE DIVORCE 330. History and Validity. In England the ecclesiastical courts had power to grant limited divorce alone, and that for adultery and cruelty only. Absolute divorces could be there obtained only by act of Parliament until the English divorce act of 1858, and the American practice of granting legislative divorces, both in colonial times and since, is probably based upon that of the mother country.’ In the absence of direct constitutional prohibitions, most courts have upheld legislative divorces, though usually with more or less doubt and reluctance; ‘4 and it has been 11 Bl. Com. 440; Essays on Anglo-Am. Leg. Hist., Vol. III, p. 823. ?See Smith v. Smith, 5 Ohio St. 32; Stewart ». Vandervort, 34 W. Va. 524, 12 L. R. A. 50, and note. Whether the decree is deemed technically of nullity or of absolute divorce, it is a judicial determina- tion that the parties are single and bars further proceedings to deter- mine their marriage status. Turner ». Thompson, 13 P. D. 37. As to alimony in technical nullity suits, see post, sec. 411. 3 See generally on this subject How. Hist. Mat. Institutions, “Parlia- mentary Divorce,” and “Legislative Divorce”; Essays on Anglo-Am. Leg. Hist., Vol. II, p. 299. ‘Wright ». Wright, 2 Md. 429, 56 Am. D. 723; Starr ». Pease, 8 LEGISLATIVE DIVORCE 307 held by the Supreme Court of the United States that a legislative divorce was not a law impairing the obligation of contracts nor a usurpation of the judicial power, or otherwise forbidden by the federal constitution, and that it was therefore valid so far as it sought to deal with the marriage status of the parties and not with alimony, or directly with property rights.1_ Some of the state courts have held legislative divorces void, however, either upon the ground that they are special or class legislation within their constitutional provisions against such legislation,? or that they are a usurpation of the judicial power,’ or are otherwise forbidden under the peculiar wording of their constitutions.‘ But as direct constitutional provi- sions in most states at present forbid legislative divorces,‘ and they are forbidden in the territories,® this subject is now of little practical importance and will therefore be dismissed.’ Conn. 541; Maynard v. Hill, 125 U.S. 190, and cases cited; Brigham ». Miller, 17 Ohio, 445, 49 Am. D. 471; Jones v. Jones, 12 Pa. 350, 51 Am. D. 611; Cronise ». Cronise, 54 Pa. 255. 1See Maynard ». Hill, supra; Starr v. Pease, supra; Fornshill ». Murray, 1 BI. Ch. (Md.) 479, 18 Am. D. 344. 2 Jones v. Jones, 95 Ala. 443, 18 L. R. A. 95, and note; Simonds ». Simonds, 103 Mass. 572, 4 Am. R. 576. 3 Berthelmy v. Johnson, 3 B. Monr. (Ky.) 90, 38 Am. D. 179; Bryson ». Bryson, 17 Mo. 590, 594; Higbee ». Higbee, 4 Utah, 19; Ponder ». Graham, 4 Fla. 23; Tefft v. Tefft, 3 Mich. 67. 4 Sparhawk v. Sparhawk, 116 Mass. 315. 5 See in this connection State v. Duket, 90 Wis. 272, 48 Am. St. R. 928, 31 L. R. A. 515. 6 Act of July 30, 1886. 7 See more fully on this subject 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 1422 et seq.; 1 Nelson’s Div. & Sep., secs. 400 et seq.; Cooley’s Const. Lim. 109. CHAPTER XXIX JURISDICTION TO GRANT DIVORCE—CONFLICT OF LAWS 331. Jurisdiction in General. In divorce, as in other departments of the law, jurisdic- tion is essential to the validity of a judicial decree, whether it seeks to deal with the status of the parties, or with col- lateral matters, such as their property rights, including alimony, or with the custody of children. As to the status of marriage, certain principles determine jurisdiction, while authority over the incidents may be governed by other and quite different ones. This is strikingly true when we consider the extraterritorial effect of judgments and de- crees.! 332. How far Divorce Jurisdiction Statutory. Almost from the Norman conquest the temporal courts of England had no power to grant divorce. Like marriage it was deemed a thing of spiritual cognizance, and authority to grant it was solely in the spiritual or ecclesiastical courts until its transfer by act of Parliament in comparatively recent times to a court of exclusive divorce jurisdiction.” While our forefathers are said to have brought with them their English law, or so much of it as was adapted to their changed conditions and surroundings, they did not bring with them their courts. It follows, therefore, that the mere establishment in our colonies or states of courts of common law or equity jurisdiction did not alone confer upon those courts the power to grant divorces,? and that with us no divorce can be granted for causes aris- 1 See post, secs. 333 et seq. 2 20 & 21 Vict., Chap. 85; 30 & 36 Vict., Chap. 66, secs. 16, 31. 3 Sharon v. Sharon, 67 Cal. 209, and authorities cited. 308 DIVORCE JURISDICTION 309 ing after marriage until statutes not only authorize it, but point out specifically or by fair intendment the par- ticular courts that shall have authority to grant it.! In view of the foregoing and other reasons it is often said that in this country jurisdiction to grant divorce is purely statutory.?. It must not be understood, however, that our divorce law is strictly statutory in all its details, for when the legislature authorizes divorce for causes familiar to the ecclesiastical law of England, it is but reasonable to assume that it intends to adopt such aux- iliary principles applicable to the subject.in our ancestral law as are not contrary to the letter or spirit of the stat- utes themselves.’ Thus, where a statute authorizes divorce for adultery and cruelty, it not only justifies recourse to 1 Griffin v. Griffin, 47 N. Y. 134, 188; Whitmore v. Hardin, 3 Utah, 121. See also Sharon v. Sharon, supra. Jurisdiction ‘over all civil cases” is held to empower the court to grant divorce, subject to any limitations of jurisdiction dependent on the amount in controversy. Stebbins v. Anthony, 5 Col. 348. It seems, however, that where the statute is entirely silent as to the tribunal, courts of general jurisdiction may take cognizance. Cast v. Cast, 1 Utah, 112, 120, with which compare Whitmore v. Hardin, supra; Sharon v. Sharon, supra; Ewing 2. Ewing, 24 Ind. 468; Heatherwick v. Heatherwick, 32 Ill. 73. While the jurisdiction to directly adjudge void a marriage claimed to be void or voidable on account of causes arising before or at the time it was en- tered into, such as fraud, duress, lunacy and idiocy, was in the ecclesias- tical courts, it has nevertheless been generally held in this country that a similar power inheres in courts of equity without the aid of statute, pursuant to the general principles of chancery jurisdiction. See ante, secs. 47, 50; Wightman v. Wightman, 4 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 343; Clark . Field, 13 Vt. 460; Carris v. Carris, 24 N. J. Eq. 516, and other authori- ties cited in the opinion. As to the purely canonical causes see 24 N. J. Eq. 19; Burtis v. Burtis, 1 Hopk. Ch. (N. Y.) 557, 14 Am. D. 563. 2? Burtis v. Burtis, supra; Cook v. Cook, 56 Wis. 195, 203, 43 Am. R. 706. 3 Williamson v. Williamson, 1 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 488. In fact there is much reason for saying that, until the enactment of such statutes the ecclesiastical law touching divorce was, and is with us, like other branches of the unwritten law of England, in abeyance, but that upon the enactment of statutes conferring jurisdiction the unwritten law of this subject revives. See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., Chap. VIII. Compare 1. Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 10. “ 310 DIVORCE JURISDICTION the ecclesiastical law for the principles that define those terms, but adopts by implication the familiar doctrines of recrimination, condonation, connivance and collusion, though the statutes may be entirely silent as to them.' It would be impossible, of course, to enumerate the dif- ferent courts upon which divorce jurisdiction has been conferred in the several states. It is sufficient to say, how- ever, that it is usually conferred upon courts of record hav- ing general equity powers. The federal courts have no jurisdiction to grant divorce or alimony, nor can they acquire it save through consti- tutional amendment, though they may determine the validity of a marriage or divorce as a collateral issue, or enforce decrees for alimony rendered by state courts, on the basis of diverse citizenship.? It may be well to note here that probably upon no sub- ject unaffected by peculiar climatic or other diverse phys- ical or social conditions, is there so great a diversity of policy and legislation as upon that of divorce. From the conservative state of New York, where absolute divorce can be obtained only for adultery, to a few states like Washington, where the court may grant divorce for any cause deemed by it sufficient, and when it shall be satis- fied that the parties can no longer live together, legisla- tion almost runs the gamut of matrimonial delinquencies as causes for divorce, either limited or absolute.? Generally, absolute divorce is granted for adultery, cruelty, or desertion of either spouse (the period varying), 1 Nogees v. Nogees, 7 Tex. 538, 58 Am. D. 78; Robbins ». Robbins, 140 Mass. 528, 530, 54 Am. R. 488, and note. See post, secs. 388, 391, 396, 401. 2 On this subject, as well as upon the question of federal jurisdiction on appeal from the territories, see De La Rama v. De La Rama, 201 U.S. 303 (1906), and cases cited; post sec. 427. ‘One state only, South Carolina, does not recognize divorce at all, in spite of the fact that the Protestant element largely preponderates. See article in 70 Cent. L. Jour. 93; Prof. Bryce in Select Essays on Anglo-Am. Leg. Hist., Vol. III, p. 827; McCreery ». Davis, 44 S. Car. 195, 51 Am. St. R. 794, 28 L. R. A. 655. DIVORCE JURISDICTION 311 for habitual drunkenness of the husband at least, and for his neglect to provide. Impotency of either party, fol- lowing reason and the canon and ecclesiastical law, is al- most universally recognized either as a ground for nullity or divorce.!_ Absolute divorce is alone granted in a num- ber of states, though most statutes provide for limited decrees on certain grounds often identical, at least in part, with those warranting absolute divorce.? 333. Divorce Jurisdiction Dependent on Domicile. It is not the policy of civilized states to grant divorces to mere strangers or sojourners. To do so would lead not only to local and general scandal and inconvenience, to fraud on the courts and injustice to individuals, but would violate that principle of international law which justly regards as exclusive the right of each state or country to directly determine the status and regulate the domestic relations of its own citizens.? The divorce statutes, there- fore, uniformly require that at least one of the parties to the divorce suit shall have resided (been domiciled) within the jurisdiction of the divorcing court for some fixed period, varying in this country from ninety days to three years. Stating the matter in another and more technical and particular form, marriage is a status, and divorce is a pro- ceeding against it looking to its modification or dissolution. No court can pronounce a judgment that will directly bind any person or thing situated outside its jurisdiction. Primarily, and so far as it seeks to dissolve the marriage, a divorce action is quite generally conceded to be in the nature of a proceeding in rem (quasi in rem) and the mar- riage status is the res upon which the judgment of the court is intended to operate. If neither party is domiciled 1 See ante, sec. 47. 2? For an abstract of these statutes down to 1895 see 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., 1025. See also Keezer’s Mar. & Div., 233, (1906). See also post, Chaps. XXX and XXXT. 4See post, secs. 338, 339 et seq; People ». Dawell, 25 Mich. 247, 12 Am. R. 260. 312 DIVORCE JURISDICTION within the divorcing state, there is no res within the juris- diction of its courts upon which their decrees can operate, and their decrees purporting to dissolve the marriage status are void elsewhere, however they may be regarded in the state where they are granted.! If both parties are domiciled within the divorcing state, a decree valid there is binding elsewhere, either in personam or in rem, by all authorities.? If only one of the parties is domiciled where the divorce is granted, the question becomes more diffi- cult. Usually such divorces are held valid elsewhere if valid where the divorce was had, in spite of the fact that the court granting it had only partial jurisdiction of the res. The conflicting and irreconcilable views on this sub- ject it is our purpose later to examine.® 334. Same—Wife’s Separate Domicile for Divorce Purposes. By the general rule founded upon the theoretical unity of person and interest, the domicile of the wife follows that of the husband.‘ But when his conduct is such as to entitle her to a divorce, it is the rule in this country that she may lawfully leave him and acquire a domicile of her own, if not for other purposes, at least for the purpose of divorce.’ The rule is founded not only upon justice and necessity, but upon the spirit and purpose of divorce laws, which recognize the right of the wife to a divorce equally with the husband. Were the normal rule of domicile ap- 1 See post, sec. 338, and cases cited. 2 See post, sec. 338. 3 See post, secs. 339 et seq. and see generally on this subject Minor’s Confi. L., sec. 91; Haddock ». Haddock, 201 U. 8. 562, 26 Sup. Ct. Rep, 525, including the dissenting opinions of Brown and Holmes, JJ. 4 See ante, sec. 117. 5 The English cases seem to make the wife’s right to divorce from an English marriage depend solely upon the domicile of the husband. Shaw v. Atty. Gen., L. R. 2 P. & D. 156. See also Armytage v. Army- tage, 1898 Prob. 178, to the effect that a resident wife may have a decree of separation against a resident husband, legally domiciled else- where. DIVORCE JURISDICTION 313 plied a guilty husband might, by moving from place to place, forever prevent the wife from acquiring a residence long enough to procure a decree.! Generally, therefore, the injured wife may remain and sue where her domicile was fixed when the matrimonial offense was committed,” or she may go elsewhere and acquire a new domicile, re- gardless of the fact that her husband retains his old dom- icile or acquires a new one.® 335. May Plaintiff Rely Upon Defendant’s Domicile, or Non-Domiciled Defendant File Crossbill? If the statutes of a particular state permit a non- domiciled plaintiff to sue a domiciled defendant for divorce, the decree, if binding there, is binding elsewhere, for the domicile of either party is enough to give jurisdiction over the marriage status, and service upon the defendant within the state gives jurisdiction to render a judgment in per- sonam for alimony and the like. But most statutes per- mit divorce only where the plaintiff shall have resided in the state for a certain period before the action is com- menced. Under the older decisions a wife might sue the husband at the place of his domicile, though she in fact resided elsewhere, on the theory that his domicile was hers also in point of law.’ Under the statutes above re- ferred to, however, it is now held that the wife must be an actual resident of the state.° But if either party, being 1 Harteau v. Harteau, 14 Pick. (Mass.) 181, 25 Am. D. 372, and note; Hunt v. Hunt, 72 N. Y. 217, 28 Am. R. 129; Colvin v. Reed, 55 Pa. 375. 2 Burtis v. Burtis, 161 Mass. 508. 3 Cheever v. Wilson, 9 Wall. (U. 8.) 108, 123; Ditson ». Ditson, 4 R. I. 87; Perzell v. Perzell, 91 Ky. 634; Craven v. Craven, 27 Wis. 418; Harding v. Alden, 9 Greenl. (Me.) 140, 23 Am. D. 549; Garner v. Garner, 56 Md. 127. See also Duxtad v. Duxtad, 17 Wyo. 411, 129 Am. St. R. 1138; Jac. on Dom., sec. 224a, and note. 4 See post, secs. 339, 347. 5 Davis v. Davis, 30 Ill. 180; Masten v. Masten, 15 N. H. 159; Hand- berry v. Handberry, 29 Ala. 719. See also Duxtad ». Duxtad, supra. 6 White v. White, 18 R. I. 292; Dutcher v. Dutcher, 39 Wis. 651; Jenness v. Jenness, 24 Ind. 355, 87 Am. D. 335; Wood ». Wood, 54 Ark. 314 DIVORCE JURISDICTION domiciled, sues the other for divorce, the defendant may not only defend but may file a cross bill, and a valid decree may be rendered in his or her favor thereon, unless the statutory terms clearly forbid.! , 336. What is Sufficient Residence or Domicile. \ Though the usual requirement is that the plaintiff shall have been a “‘resident”’ of the state for a certain time be- fore commencing the action in order to have a divorce, residence and similar statutory terms are construed to be practically synonymous with domicile. It is not satisfied by any mere sojourning for the statutory time upon the one hand, or by a mere intended residence upon the other. , The remedy of divorce is intended by the state for the benefit of its own bona fide citizens or inhabitants, and not for that of mere transients or travelers or those who come for the sole purpose of taking advantage of its di- ~ vorce laws.2, Whether the domicile required for divorce~ purposes must be adequate for every legal purpose is a contraverted question. It has been said that it need not, provided it continues in good faith for the required time with the intention to remain an indefinite time.* ' However this may be, an actual, substantial residence within the state during the statutory period with an intention to make it a permanent home is quite generally required, and this 172; Hopkins v. Hopkins, 35 N. H. 474. The statutory rule is changed in some states, at least in favor of the wife. 1 Watkins ». Watkins, 135 Mass. 83; Clutton v. Clutton, 108 Mich. 267, 31. L. R. A 160; Jenness v. Jenness, supra; Ferry v. Ferry, 9 Wash. 239; Contra, Valk v. Valk, 18 R. I. 639. 2 Andrews v. Andrews, 188 U. 8. 14; De Meli v. De Meli, 120 N. Y. 485; 17 Am. St. R. 652; Ross v. Ross, 103 Mass. 575; Dunham ». Dun- ham, 162 Ill. 589, 35 L. R. A. 70; Beach v. Beach, 4 Okla. 359; Hall ». Hall, 25 Wis. 600; Dutcher ». Dutcher, 39 Wis. 651; In re Ellis’ Est., 55 Minn. 401, 43 Am. St. R. 514, 23 L. R. A. 287; Calef v. Calef, 54 Me. 365, 92 Am. D. 549; Jenness v. Jenness, supra; Coddington 2. Coddington, 20 N. J. Eq. 263; Perzell v. Perzell, 91 Ky. 634. 3 See Strait v. Strait, 3 MacArth. 415. Compare 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 97; 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 41; Hinds v. Hinds, 1 Ia. 36. DIVORCE JURISDICTION 315 as we have seen is substantially what the law regards as domicile.’ ; 337. Same—Motive in Changing Domicile—Evidence. While one who moves to a state simply to obtain a divorce and then depart is not entitled to a decree, and if he obtains one it is void,? still, that one of his motives, or even his principal motive, in coming there was to take advantage of a divorce law more favorable than that of the place whence he came does not prevent him from ac- quiring a domicile sufficient to entitle him to a divorce, provided he has a bona fide intent to remain and make it his permanent home.* While the uncontradicted testi- mony of the plaintiff as to the intention with which he has resided in the divorcing state is ordinarily conclusive, still, facts and circumstances of suspicion may overcome his testimony and satisfy the court that no actual, bona fide domicile was acquired. That he left his home and family, his business and affairs, that he had no interests of a serious or permanent nature where the divorce was sought, and that he applied for it promptly upon the expiration of the statutory period, are all evidence against him. 1See Firth v. Firth, 50 N. J. Eq. 137; Hall ». Hall, 25 Wis. 600; Beach »v. Beach, 4 Okla. 359; Tipton v. Tipton, 87 Ky. 243; Kern ». Field, 68 Minn. 317, 64 Am. St. R. 479; Bechtel ». Bechtel, 101 Minn. 511, and note thereto in 12 L. R. A. (N.S.) 1100. * Leith v. Leith, 39 N. H. 20; Dunham »v. Dunham, 162 IIl. 589, 35 L. R. A. 70; Gregory v. Gregory, 76 Me. 535; Hanover v. Turner, 14 Mass. 227, 7 Am. D. 203; Strectwolf ». Streitwolf, 58 N. J. Eq. 563, 78 Am. St. R. 630; Sewall v. Sewall, 122 Mass. 156, 23 Am. R. 299; Beach »v. Beach, supra. There is a prevalent impression that so-called migratory divorces are very frequent. The contrary seems to be true. 3 Colburn v. Colburn, 70 Mich. 647; Fosdick v. Fosdick, 15 R. I. 180. 4 Winship v. Winship, 16 N. J. Eq. 107; Albee v. Albee, 141 Ill. 550. 5 Chase v. Chase, 72 Mass. 157; Winship v. Winship, supra; Beach v. Beach, 4 Okla. 359. Generally, findings or recitals as to residence in divorce decrees are not conclusive upon courts of other states. See Minor’s Confl. L. 197; Hunt ». Hunt, 72 N. Y. 217, 28 Am. R. 129. 316 DIVORCE JURISDICTION 338. Jurisdiction with Reference to Extraterritorial Force of Divorce Decree. | As previously noted, no state or country has power to fix directly the status of any person not domiciled within its borders. Residence or domicile of at least one party to a divorce action within the divorcing jurisdiction is therefore necessary, not merely to make the decree effect- ive there by the very terms of the divorce statutes, but to give it validity elsewhere under the settled principles of international and interstate law. Bearing this principle in mind, the following propositions as to the extraterri- torial effect of a divorce decree appear to be well settled, at least in the United States: 1. Where neither party is domiciled where the divorce is granted, it is void elsewhere, however it may be regarded in the divorcing state. This is true though both parties are temporarily within the state and process is served there and both appear and attempt to submit themselves to the jurisdiction of the court.! 2. Where both parties are domiciled where a divorce is granted, if it is valid there it is valid everywhere, not only under the rules of private international law, but under the “‘full faith and credit” clause of the federal constitution.? And this is true though the defendant was at the time residing elsewhere, and was not served with process in the state where the divorce was granted, and did not voluntarily appear, provided his or her legal domicile was still within the latter state.® 1 See ante, sec. 333; Bell v. Bell, 181 U.S. 175; People v. Dawell, 25 Mich. 247, 12 Am. R. 260; Watkins ». Watkins, 125 Ind. 163, 21 Am. St. R. 217; Van Fossen v. State, 37 Ohio St. 317, 41 Am. R. 507; Neff v. Beauchamp, 74 Ia. 92; State ». Armington, 25 Minn. 29, 36; Gregory v. Gregory, 78 Me. 187, 57 Am. R. 792; Chase v. Chase, 6 Gray (Mass.), 157, and cases cited post, sec. 347. ? Roth v. Roth, 104 Ill. 35, 44 Am. R. 81; Cheever ». Wilson, 9 Wall. (U. 8.) 108; Andrews v. Andrews, 188 U. 8. 14; Barrett v. Failing, 111 U. §. 523; Cheeley ». Clayton, 110 U.S. 701; Haddock »> Haddock, 201 U.S. 562. > Atherton v. Atherton, 181 U. 8. 155; Loker ». Gerald, 157 Mass. DIVORCE JURISDICTION 317 3. Where a domiciled plaintiff sues a non-domiciled defendant for divorce and the latter is served with process within the divorcing state, or voluntarily appears and submits to the jurisdiction of the court, the decree is valid everywhere if valid where entered, both in rem, as affects the marriage status, and in personam, so far as. concerns alimony and other collateral matters within the control of the court.! 339. Same—Ex Parte Decrees. A considerable proportion of the divorces in this country for many years past have been granted ex parte; that is, against defendants who were not resident or domiciled within the divorcing state at the time of the decree, and who were neither served with process therein nor volun- tarily appeared in the action or otherwise submitted to the jurisdiction of the divorcing court, jurisdiction resting solely upon the domicile of the plaintiff and substituted or constructive service upon the defendant. The avidity with which these so called ‘‘ex parte-decrees’’ have been sought and obtained for years by all classes of people, and the confidence with which they have been relied upon as the basis of new and often fruitful unions, renders their extraterritorial validity one of the gravest questions that confronts both lawyers and publicists at the present day in view of the conflicting decisions of our state and federal courts. , As to ex parte divorces only two propositions appear to hold good universally : 1. An ex parte divorce is valid for all purposes and as to both parties in the state where it is granted if the pro- ceeding is without fraud and in conformity to its laws.? 42, 34 Am. St. R. 252, 16 L. R. A. 497. See also as to the doctrine of matrimonial domicile, post, sec. 343. 1Cheever v. Wilson, supra; Jones v. Jones, 108 N. Y. 415, 2 Am. St. R. 447; Massey v. Stimmel, 15 Ohio C. Ct. R. 439, 8 Ohio D. 237; Lynde v. Lynde, 162 N. Y. 405, 76 Am. St. R. 332, 48 L. R. A. 679; post, next sec. and post, sec. 446. 2 Where neither party is domiciled in the divorcing state, the decree 318 DIVORCE JURISDICTION 2. The court granting an ex parte divorce can render no personal judgment, whether for alimony, costs or other- wise, that will bind the defendant, either outside the dir vorcing state or within it,! though doubtless it may in- cidentally adjudicate upon property rights within the state, at least under statutes. The most important remaining question, therefore, is how far an ex parte divorce willbe recognized as affect- ing the marital status and its incidents as to one or both parties in states other than that where it was granted. Whatever view is taken of the matter, the results are often unsatisfactory and unjust, and under the rules prevailing in some courts they are occasionally absurd or even star- tling and tragic, as will incidentally appear.’ 340. View That Ex Parte Decree Granted Elsewhere Valid as to Status of Both Parties. In the majority of our states a decree of divorce granted in another state will be deemed valid as to the marital status of both parties if it was valid by the lex fori, though the plaintiff only was domiciled where the decree was granted, and the defendant was not served with process within the divorcing state and did not voluntarily appear and submit to the jurisdiction. Various reasons have been given in support of this rule. Among them comity and the inconvenience and uncertainty that would arise from a contrary rule have had a prominent place. Most of the cases, however, regard a divorce suit, so far as it seeks to is of course invalid elsewhere (ante, sec. 338), save to the extent that the courts of other states may treat the parties as estopped to question it collaterally. Post, sec. 432. 1 Smith v. Smith, 74 Vt. 20, 93 Am. St. R. 882; Harding ». Alden, 9 Me. 140, 23 Am. D. 549. See Pennoyer v. Neff, 95 U. S. 714, where jurisdiction to render judgments in personam and in rem is generally considered. Rigney v. Rigney, 127 N. Y. 408, 24 Am. St. R. 462; De La Montanya v. De La Montanya, 112 Cal. 101, 53 Am. St. R. 165, 32 L. R. A. 82; Rea v. Rea, 123 Ia. 241. 2 See 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 31; note to Succession of Benton, 106 La. 494, in 59 L. R. A. 135; article in 70 Cent. L. Jour. 93. DIVORCE JURISDICTION 319 deal with the marriage status, as in the nature of a pro- ceeding in rem (quasi in rem) in which the res is the mar- riage status of the plaintiff. They assume that every state has a right to fix the status of those domiciled within its borders, and that when a given state has declared a person ‘so domiciled to be single, conformably to its laws, he must be deemed to have the status of a single person elsewhere. Carrying this reasoning to its logical conclusion, if the plaintiff is, by the decree of the court of his domicile, made a single person, the defendant must be single also, though domiciled elsewhere when the decree was rendered, since the idea of a wife without a husband or a husband without a wife is repugnant to our fundamental conception of mar- riage as a thing that exists only in pairs.! Some courts and text writers have endeavored to fortify their opinions by reference to the clause of the federal constitution which demands that ‘“‘full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the public acts, records and judicial proceedings of every other state.”’? But the federal Supreme Court (four justices dissenting) has recently decided that the ‘‘full faith and credit clause” has no bearing upon a strictly ex parte divorce, and hence that whether such a divorce will be regarded as affecting the status of the non-domiciled defendant must be determined by the law of the latter’s domicile.’ 341. Same—Alimony, Dower and Other Incidents. Not all courts that regard an ex parte decree in another 21 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 29; 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 153 et seq.; Ditson v. Ditson, 4 R. I. 87; Harding v. Alden, 9 Me. 140, 23 Am. D. 549; Shafer v. Bushnell, 24 Wis. 372; Hood v. State, 56 Ind. 263, 26 Am. R. 21, and cases cited; Van Orsdale v. Van Orsdale, 67 Ia. 35; Dunham v. Dunham, 162 Tll. 589, 35 L. R. A. 70. 22 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 181 et seq.; Gould v. Crow, 57 Mo. 200; Harding v. Alden, supra. 3 Haddock v. Haddock (1906), 201 U. S. 562, 26 Sup. Ct. Rep. 525. See article in 62 Cent. L. Jour. 333; Joyner v. Joyner, 131 Ga. 217, 18 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 647, and note. Compare Atherton v. Atherton, 181 U.S. 155. See ante, secs. 339 et seq. Statutes in some states affect this question. See Wis. Stat., sec. 2360r (Laws of 1909). 320 DIVORCE JURISDICTION state as a dissolution of the marriage status as to both par- ties, have been willing to concede it full effect in other particulars. Thus, it has been held that an ex parte decree in favor of the husband in Michigan, will not preclude the wife from suing for divorce and having alimony out of property situated in Wisconsin where she is domiciled,* and similar rulings have been made in other states as to property rights, alimony and the custody of children.’ 342. Where Ex Parte Decree Invalid as to Defendant. Several of the states deny the validity of ex parte decrees rendered elsewhere, so far, at least, as they affect the marriage status of their own domiciled citizens. Thus, in People v. Baker, the wife, domiciled in Ohio, obtained a di- vorce there, and the husband, whose domicile was in New York, was never personally served with process in Ohio nor did he appear there and submit to the jurisdiction of the ‘court. He afterward contracted a second marriage in New York and was there indicted for bigamy, and his conviction was sustained by the court of appeals.*? The principle of this and subsequent cases in that state seems to be that the marriage status is not a res within the state of the plaintiff in any such sense that its courts can bind a domiciled citizen of New York by determining his status, unless he was served with notice within the jurisdiction where the decree was rendered or voluntarily appeared in the proceeding; and such divorces have been refused recognition, at least so far as domiciled citizens of New York are concerned, without reference to comity or the 1 Cook v. Cook, 56 Wis. 195, 43 Am. R. 706. See also Buckley ». Buckley, 50 Wash. 213, 126 Am. St. R. 900. 2 See Cox v. Cox, 19 Ohio St. 502, 2 Am. R. 415; Doerr ». Forsythe, 50 Ohio St. 726, 40 Am. St. R. 703; Kline v. Kline, 57 Ia. 386, 42 Am. R. 47; Van Orsdale ». Van Orsdale, 67 Ia. 35; Thurston v. Thurston, 58 Minn. 279. Some of these cases were decided under statutes. See also Van Inwagen ». Van Inwagen, 86 Mich. 333; Turner ». Turner, 44 Ala. 437, 450. #76 N. Y. 78, 82, 32 Am. R. 274, reversing Baker v. People, 15 Hun, 256. DIVORCE JURISDICTION 321 full faith and credit clause of the federal constitution.! New Jersey appears to be committed to this doctrine,? with the qualification that the decree of another state will be good as to the status of both parties if the plaintiff was well domiciled there, and the defendant, though, domiciled in New Jersey and not served or appearing in the divorcing state, was personally served with notice of the proceeding, if that was practicable, and had an oppor- tunity to defend, and the cause of action is such as would be recognized as ground for divorce in New Jersey.* The decisions in two or three other states are of the same tenor as those in New York.‘ 343. Same—Doctrine of Matrimonial Domicile. Where the defendant, in breach of his or her marital duties, has left the matrimonial domicile and the plaintiff remains there and sues for divorce, a decree there rendered upon constructive or substituted service would appear to be valid everywhere under the rules of international law and the full faith and credit clause of the federal constitution. By matrimonial domicile in this connection is probably meant the place where the parties resided, animo menendi, in mutual recognition of the marital relation at the time the delinquency occurred, whether the marriage took place there or not.°® 1 De Meli v. De Meli, 120 N. Y. 485, 17 Am. St. R. 652; Lynde ». Lynde, 162 N. Y. 405, 48 L. R. A. 679, 76 Am. St. R. 332; Winston ». Winston, 165 N. Y. 553; Olmstead ». Olmstead, 190 N. Y. 458, 123 Am. St. R. 585; Haddock ». Haddock, 201 U. 8. 562. See also O’Dea v. O’Dea, 101 N. Y. 23. That a strictly ex parte decree granted else- where is void as to both parties in New York see Olmstead v. Olm- stead, supra. 2 Doughty v. Doughty, 28 N. J. Eq. 581; Flower v. Flower, 42 N. J. Eq. 152. 3 Felt v. Felt, 59 N. J. Eq. 606, 83 Am. St. R. 612, 47 L. R. A. 546; Wallace v. Wallace, 62 N. J. Eq. 509. ‘Colvin ». Reed, 55 Pa. 375; Reel v. Elder, 62 Pa. 308, 1 Am. R. 414; Harris v. Harris, 115 N. Car. 587, 44 Am. St. R. 471; McCreery v. Davis, 448. Car. 195, 51 Am. St. R. 794, 28 L. R. A. 655. ’ Haddock v. Haddock, 201 U. 8. 562, 570, 571; Atherton 2, Atherton, 21 322 DIVORCE JURISDICTION 344. At Least One Party Must Be Domiciled—Estop- pel to Question Jurisdiction in Collateral Proceeding. To give a decree of divorce validity elsewhere, as we have seen, at least one of the parties must have been domiciled in the divorcing state in accordance with its laws. Furthermore, in order to give the decree force as to the status of either party in any other jurisdiction, the domicile must be an actual bona fide one within the mean- ing of the term in international law, even though the law of the divorcing state may be satisfied with something less.!. A party who is active in procuring a decree void for want of jurisdiction, however, would commonly be es- topped from asserting its invalidity in a collateral pro- ceeding involving property or property rights.” 345. Place of Marriage or Marital Offense Immaterial. -It is usually deemed immaterial where the marriage -was celebrated or the matrimonial offense committed in determining the plaintiff’s right to a divorce, unless the local law contains special provisions on the subject, for domicile, and not the place of marriage or the delin- quency gives jurisdiction.® ‘ .181 U.S. 155; State ex rel. Aldrach v. Morse, 31 Utah, 213, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1127, and note; Buckley ». Buckley, 50 Wash. 213, 126 Am. St. R. 900. And see 21 Harv. L. Rev. 296; LeMesurier ». Le Mesurier, 1895 App.Cas. 517. 1 See ante, sec. 336, and cases cited; Van Forsen v. State, 37 Ohio St. 317, 41 Am. R. 507; Way v. Way, 64 Ill. 406; Beach v. Beach, 4 Okla. 359. Where the statute permits a non-domiciled plaintiff to sue a domiciled defendant, the decree will be valid elsewhere if valid where obtained. As to the validity of divorces granted in foreign countries as affected by domicile, see St. Sure v. Lindsfelt, 82 Wis. 346, 33 Am. St. R. 50, and note thereto in 19 L. R. A. 515; Roth v. Roth, 104 Ill. 35, 44 Am. R. 811. 2Inre Ellis Est., 55 Minn. 401, 43 Am. St. R. 514, 23 L. R. A. 287; Starbuck v, Starbuck, 173 N. Y. 503, 93 Am. St. R. 631, and cases cited; Watkins v. Watkins, 135 Mass. 83. Compare Andrews v. Andrews, 188 U. 8. 14. As to acceptance of benefits of a void decree so far as property rights are concerned, see 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 519; Mohler v. Shank, 93 Ia. 273, 57 Am. St. R. 274, and note, 34 L. R. A. 161. 3 Roth v. Roth, 104 Ill. 35, 44 Am. R. 81; Harding v. Alden, 9 Me. ~ DIVORCE JURISDICTION 323 346. Restraints on Remarriage. Generally speaking, neither a statute nor a provision in the decree forbidding one or both parties to a divorce suit to remarry has any force beyond the limits of the divorcing state. This question, however, has been else- where discussed.! Clearly, where the divorce is ex parte no such prohibition would bind the non-domiciled de- fendant, save perhaps in the state where the decree was granted.” 347. Notice, Process and Appearance. Where neither party is domiciled where a divorce is granted it will usually be void there, so far as it affects the marriage status, by virtue of the local statutes and policy, and will be clearly invalid elsewhere under prin- ciples already stated. It makes no difference what notice is given or what process served, or even that both parties consent to the jurisdiction and appear in court.’ But if the plaintiff is domiciled where the decree is granted, the appearance of the defendant, unless for the special pur- pose of contesting the jurisdiction, gives the court power to decree a divorce valid everywhere as to the status of both parties,* to award alimony and to adjudicate their property rights and their respective rights as to the custody of children ® without regard to defects in the notice or process. If the defendant is in the state and his whereabouts are known so that he can be personally served, such service is usually required. But where personal service is im- possible, as where the defendant resides outside the state 140, 23 Am. D. 549; Harrison v. Harrison, 19 Ala. 499; Shafer ». Bush- nell, 24 Wis. 372; Colburn v. Colburn, 70 Mich. 647. 1 See ante, sec. 100. ? Garner v. Garner, 56 Md. 127; Van Storch v. Griffin, 71 Pa. 240. 3 See ante, sec. 333. ‘Barrett v. Failing, 111 U. S. 523; Jones ». Jones, 108 N. Y. 415, 2 Am. St. R. 447. See also Arrington v. Arrington, 102 N, Car. 491, 514. 5 See ante, sec. 338. 324 DIVORCE JURISDICTION or his whereabouts are unknown, substituted or con- structive service of notice or process by publication or by mail, or both, is probably always provided for, and when properly made under the local law will give juris-. diction to pronounce a decree conclusive as to the mar- riage status of the domiciled plaintiff in all states with the exception of New York, and as to that of the defendant in nearly all of them, as we have seen.! These statutes pro- ceed upon the principle of publicity in the interest of the state, and notice to the defendant, so far as that is reason- ably possible to be given. The details of this matter are not within the scope of this work. It must be enough to say, therefore, that in many states the provisions as to service in other actions are expressly applicable to divorce. They are also applicable where the statute points no special mode, but prescribes one method for “‘all actions.” ? Special modes of service are prescribed for divorce actions in sev- eral states, but whatever be the prescribed method the statute must be strictly complied with in all essential de- tails or no jurisdiction is acquired.® 1See Pennoyer »v. Neff, 95 U. 8. 714. Compare Olmstead ». Olm- stead, 190 N. Y. 458, 123 Am. St. R. 585. 2 Brown v. Brown, 10 Neb. 349. 3 See Cheeley v. Clayton, 110 U. S. 701; Chase v. Chase, 61 N. H. 123; Jenne v. Jenne, 7 Mass. 94. CHAPTER XXX CAUSES FOR DIVORCE 348. In General. In England, under the ecclesiastical jurisdiction and policy, absolute divorce, or divorce a vinculo matrimonii, except by act of Parliament was unknown until the divorce act of 1858, which authorized such divorces for adultery of the wife and for adultery of the husband under certain circumstances, and for cruelty. As already seen, the law of judicial divorce, whether limited or absolute, in this country is statutory, in the sense that divorces can be granted by the courts for such causes only as are speci- fied in the written law of the divorcing state.? 349. Constitutionality and Interpretation of Divorce Statutes. The bearing of the ecclesiastical law upon the inter- pretation of our divorce laws having already been con- sidered,* the principal remaining question of importance is whether, and how far, these statutes are to be given a retrospective operation. This is partly one of constitu- tionality and partly one of interpretation. Marriage is a status and not a contract, hence a law which authorized divorce for a cause arising before its enactment is not in reason unconstitutional as impairing the obligation of contracts, so far as the marriage status alone is concerned.* Whether such legislation violates 1 See Stats. 21 & 22 Vict., Chap. 85; post, secs. 350, 355. 2 See ante, sec. 332. 3 See ante, sec. 332. ‘Jones v. Jones, 2 Tenn. (Overton) 2, 5 Am. D. 645; Carson ». Carson, 40 Miss. 349; Berthelemy ». Johnson, 3 B. Monr. (Ky.) 90, 38 Am. D. 179. 325 326 CAUSES FOR DIVORCE constitutional provisions against ex post facto and retro- spective laws has given rise to conflicting views. By the weight of authority it does not,! though there is authority the other way.? So far as alimony and property rights are concerned, however, they probably cannot be affected by. a decree based upon a delinquency not a cause for divorce when it occurred.? But while statutes authorizing a divorce for causes occurring before the enactment of the statute will usually be deemed constitutional,* the courts will not, as a rule, give divorce statutes retrospective operation unless the legislature plainly intended them to have it.’ If the statute simply provides a better or more ample remedy, however, it will more readily be assumed to apply to prior wrongs.® . It has been held that the repeal of all statutes authoriz- ing divorce, in the absence of a saving clause, deprives the courts of jurisdiction to grant divorce for past delin- quencies even in actions pending.’ But the rule is doubt- less otherwise where the repeal is accompanied by the enactment of a new statute prescribing the same or even more liberal grounds for divorce.® 1 Jones v. Jones, supra; Carson v. Carson, supra; West v. West, 2 Mass. 333; Smith v. Smith, 3S. & R. (Pa.) 248; Bigelow v. Bigelow, 108 Mass. 38; Berthelemy v. Johnson, supra. Compare Hunt ». Hunt, 72 N. Y. 217, 28 Am. R. 129. * 2 Jarvis v. Jarvis, 3 Edw. Ch. (N. Y.) 462; Clark v. Clark, 10 N. H. 380, 34 Am. D. 165; Given v. Marr, 27 Me. 212; Greenlaw ». Greenlaw, 12 N. H. 200; Dickinson v. Dickinson, 3 Murph. (N. Car.) 327, 9 Am. D. 608. 3 See Curtis ». Hobart, 41 Me. 230. Compare West v. West, 2 Mass. 227; Berthelemy ». Johnson, supra. 4 Carson v. Carson, supra. 5 Greenlaw v. Greenlaw, 12 N. H. 200; Giles v. Giles, 22 Minn. 348; Sherburne v. Sherburne, 6 Me. 210; McCraney ». McCraney, 5 Ia. 232, 68 Am. D. 702; Cole v. Cole, 27 Wis. 531. 6 West v. West, 2 Mass. 233. Compare Stewart ». Vandervort, 34 W. Va. 524, 12 L. R. A. 50. _ 7Grant v. Grant, 12 S. Car. 29, 32 Am. R. 506. 8 Tufts v. Tufts, 8 Utah, 142, 16 L. R. A. 482. DIVORCE FOR ADULTERY 327 ADULTERY 350. In General. Adultery is deemed by universal consent the heaviest offense against the marriage relation, and is almost every- where recognized as a ground for absolute divorce, both by the temporal authorities and by nearly all branches of the Christian church.! In England and a few of our states the adultery of the wife is deemed a graver offense than the simple adultery of the husband, because, doubtless, her adultery can alone cast on the marriage a spurious issue, and the adultery of the husband is fraught with less serious social consequences to the wife than is her adultery to the husband.? Generally, however, the statutes make adul- tery by either spouse a ground for divorce, and certainly, whatever may be the comparative guilt of the respective parties from a moral and social standpoint, the offense in either spouse should be deemed sufficiently grave to sus- tain an action by the injured one, if divorce is to be granted at all. : 351. Definition—What Constitutes. Adultery, in divorce law, is the voluntary sexual inter- course of a married person with one not the husband or wife. Thus defined, voluntary sexual intercourse by 1 So strongly is the idea that marriage is a sacrament insisted upon by the Church of Rome, that absolute divorce, even for adultery, is not sanctioned save with the consent of the Pope. But in this country where there is total separation of church and state, the views or canons of the church have no bearing or influence upon the legal right of any party to have divorce for any cause, or upon the purely civil conse- quences of a decree. 2 See statutes and decisions in England and in Kentucky, Texas and North Carolina. | ‘1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1502. See 1 A. & E. Ency. Law (2d Ed.), 474 et seq., as to the meaning of the term in other depart- ments of the law. Whether sodomy is adultery or cruelty or an inde- pendent wrong seems uncertain. It seems to have been cause for divorce under the: ecclesiastical law, however, and is so by statute in two or three states, and would doubtless constitute cruelty in others. 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 393. 328 DIVORCE FOR ADULTERY either spouse with an unmarried person is adultery, for it is as much an offense against the marriage as if the particeps criminis were married.!_ The intercourse, how- . ever, must be voluntary, and a woman who is ravished,’? or a man or woman who is incapable, by reason of mental incapacity, of consenting, is not guilty of adultery war- ranting divorce,* and so where the woman is the victim of fraud. 352. Same—Intercourse Under Void and Voidable Second Marriage. Whether one who contracts a void or voidable marriage is guilty of adultery as against a prior subsisting one is a question not free from difficulty. If the second marriage be voidable merely, as it may be under peculiar statutes,* cohabitation under it does not constitute adultery unless the injured party to the first marriage procures a judicial dissolution thereof, whereupon a continuance of co- habitation under the second marriage constitutes that offense.’ Voluntary cohabitation under a void marriage, however, always constitutes adultery as against a prior valid marriage, unless it was due to innocent mistake of fact as distinguished from mistake of law. A common illustration is where there is remarriage and cohabitation under it after a decree of divorce void for want of juris- diction. In these and similar cases, all that is necessary 1 State v. Fellows, 50 Wis. 65; Mosser ». Mosser, 29 Ala. 313. 2 People ». Chapman, 62 Mich. 280, 4 Am. St. R. 857. 3 Kretz v. Kretz, 73 N. J. Ch. 246, and authorities cited; Nichols ». Nichols, 31 Vt. 328, 73 Am. D. 352; Com. v. Bakeman, 131 Mass. 577, 41 Am. R. 248. Compare Matchin v. Matchin, 6 Pa. 332, 47 Am. D. 466. 4See ante, sec. 61. 5 Valleau v. Valleau, 6 Paige (N. Y.), 207. 6 Pierce v. Pierce, 160 Mass. 216; Pratt v. Pratt, 157 Mass. 503, 21 L. R. A. 97, and cases cited; Robertson v. Robertson, 9 Daly (N. Y.), 44. Mistake of fact cannot be urged where there was negligent omis- sion to ascertain the facts. Compare Gordon v. Gordon, 141 III. 160, 33 Am. St. R. 294, 21 L. R. A. 387, with cases above. DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY 329 is that the party remarrying should know the facts, how- ever mistaken he may be as to the law.! Yet where a woman had procured a void divorce from her husband who afterward married again, and both she and he were chargeable with knowledge of the facts, she was denied a divorce on the ground of his adultery in cohabiting with _ the second wife for the reason, in part, that she had practi- cally connived at his offense.? 353. Consequences of Adultery Independent of Di- vorce. Adultery, even where divorce is not granted for any cause, doubtless justifies a cessation of cohabitation and forfeits the right of the guilty wife to maintenance,’ and in England and a number of our states her wrong may, under certain circumstances, bar her dower.* 354. Same—Pleading and Evidence. (See post, secs. 403. 407.) CRUELTY 355. Upon What Theory Divorce for Cruelty Granted. Cruelty, as we have seen, was a ground for the limited divorce of the common or ecclesiastical law, and warrants absolute or limited divorce in all of our states save South Carolina. The reasons for declaring cruelty a cause for divorce are largely obvious, being the justice of releasing an innocent spouse from a condition of intolerable suffer- ing, and the fact that in a state of danger of personal harm, or fear of its infliction, practically none of the duties of 1 Moors v. Moors, 121 Mass. 232; Simonds v. Simonds, 103 Mass. 572, 4 Am. R. 576; Leith v. Leith, 39 N. H. 20; Vischer v. Vischer, 12 Barb. (N. Y.) 640; State ». Goodenow, 65 Me. 32. See post, sec. 430, as to the marriage after decree nisi. As to marriage during time for appeal, see ante, sec. 67; 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 135. 2 Palmer v. Palmer, 1 Sw. & Tr. 551. 3 See ante, sec. 122. 4See ante, sec. 213; Reynolds v. Reynolds, 24 Wend. (N. Y.) 193. 330 DIVORCE FOR CRUBLTY matrimony can be properly performed.! The theory of the ecclesiastical law in granting limited divorce for cruelty was not so much punishment of the guilty party as the security of the injured one. ‘‘The proceeding,” says Dr. Bishop, “‘is in effect quia timet,”’ and under our statutes, as at common law, its object is relief to the sufferer rather than punishment to the offender.? 356. What Constitutes Cruelty—In General. Wherever our statutes give jurisdiction to grant divorce (whether limited or absolute) for cruelty, that term is construed to mean substantially the cruelty of the com- mon or ecclesiastical law, unless the word cruelty or its equivalent is accompanied by qualifying words which reasonably demand for it a broader or narrower interpreta- tion.? The meaning of some of the particular statutory terms is later discussed.* Direct judicial definitions of cruelty both here and in England are few and unsatisfactory. In most cases they are merely negative, being statements of what does not constitute cruelty rather than what cruelty really is. The most celebrated of these is that of Lord Stowell in Evans v. Evans, decided in 1790.5 Upon a narrow in- terpretation of this description, many of the decisions limit legal cruelty to physical violence endangering life or limb, or threats which raise a reasonable fear of its infliction, while upon a broader interpretation the inflic- tion of mental suffering sufficient to endanger life or health is deemed adequate. On this account, the most important and oft quoted portions of the opinion are given in the note below.® 1 Milford v. Milford, L. R. 1 P. & D. 295; Evans ». Evans, 1 Hagg. Con. 35; Johnson v. Johnson, 4 Wis. 135. 2See Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1536; Morris ». Morris, 14 Cal. 76, 73 Am. D. 615; post, sec. 361. 8 Donald v. Donald, 21 Fla. 571; Hawkins ». Hawkins, 65 Md. 104. 4 See post, sec. 364. * 1 Hagg. Con. 35, 4 Eng. Ece. 310, 311. 6“That the duty of cohabitation is released by the cruelty of one DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY 331 The reluctance of courts to venture positive definitions of cruelty is due in part, no doubt, to the inherent diffi- culty of the subject, and partly, perhaps, to a feeling that what might not constitute legal cruelty at one time or in one state of society might clearly constitute it at a differ- ent time and under a different state of manners and social life. While any definition of cruelty, therefore, must be largely tentative at the present time, it may be generally understood as such willful misconduct of one spouse as seriously endangers the life, limb or bodily or mental health of the other, whether in fact or in reasonable ap- of the parties is admitted, but the question occurs, What is cruelty? In the present case it is hardly necessary for me to define it, because the facts here complained of are such as fall within the most restricted definition of cruelty; they affect not only the comfort, but they affect the health, and even the life of the party. I shall therefore decline the task of laying down a direct definition. This, however, must be under- stood, that it is the duty of the courts, and consequently the inclina- tion of the courts, to keep the rule extremely strict. The causes must be grave and weighty, and such as show an absolute impossibility that the duties of the married life can be discharged. In a state of personal danger no duties can be discharged; for the duty of self-preservation must take place before the duties of marriage. What merely wounds the mental feelings is in few cases to be admitted, where not accom- panied with bodily injury, either actual or menaced. Mere austerity of temper, petulance of manners, rudeness of language, a want of civil attention and accommodation, even occasional sallies of passion, if they do not threaten bodily harm, do not amount to legal cruelty. They are high moral offenses in the marriage state, undoubtedly, not innocent surely in any state of life, but still they are not that cruelty against which the law can relieve. “Still less is it cruelty where it wounds not the natural feelings, but the acquired feelings, arising from particular rank and situation; for the court has no scale of sensibilities by which it can gauge the quantum of injury done and felt; and therefore, though the court will not abso- lutely exclude considerations of that sort where they are stated merely as matter of aggravation, yet they cannot constitute cruelty where it would not otherwise have existed. “In the older cases of this sort which I have had an opportunity of looking into, I have observed that the danger of life, limb or health is usually inserted as the ground upon which the court has proceeded to a separation.” 332 DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY prehension, and for which the sufferer has given no ade- quate provocation or excuse. 357. Physical Violence—Mental Suffering—Danger to Health or Reason. By most of the older and some modern cases, physical violence, actual or reasonably apprehended, seems to be the legal test of cruelty.” But as one court shortly remarks, ‘‘There are many ways to break a wife’s heart without breaking her head,”’ * and another court in speaking of the older authorities observes: ‘‘Constant, innumerable and nameless indig- nities of speech and action, each possibly petty in itself, might cause anguish less endurable, more hurtful to. phys- ical well-being, and more likely to overturn reason than any degree of pain produced by blows; they might make life intolerable and death welcome, yet they were not cruelty.” 4 Under pressure of these considerations, the great weight of recent authority, English and American, adopts the rule that physical violence, actual or threat- ened, is not the absolute criterion of legal cruelty.’ While “keeping the rule extremely strict,’ the misconduct is judged more by its effect upon the physical and mental health and safety of the complainant than by its precise character. Thus, malicious and unfounded charges of 1See Williams v. Williams, 101 Minn. 400, 405; Gardner ». Gardner, 104 Tenn. 410, 78 Am. St. R. 924. 2 Harris v. Harris, 2 Ph. Ecc. 111 (1813); Maddox v. Maddox, 189 Ill. 152, 82 Am. St. R. 431, 52 L. R. A. 628; Cook ». Cook, 11 N. J. Eq. 195. See also the preceding section. 3 Crichton ». Crichton, 73 Wis. 59, 63. 4 Robinson v. Robinson, 66 N. H. 600, 49 Am. St. R. 632, 15 L. R. A. 121. See also Freeman v. Freeman, 31 Wis. 235, 249. 5 Statutes in several states sanction divorce for cruelty, whether by the infliction of personal violence ‘‘or any other means.’’ See statutes in Wisconsin, Arizona, Michigan and Nebraska. ~ 6 Kelly v. Kelly, L. R. 2 P. D. 31, 59; Mytton ». Mytton, u P. D. 141; Butler ». Butler, 1 Par. Eq. Cas. (Pa.) 329; Gholston v. Gholston, 31 Ga. 625; Palmer v. Palmer, 45 Mich. 150, 40 Aan R. 461; Carpenter DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY 333 adultery against the wife, even in private, and more particularly in the presence of her children or of strangers, are legal cruelty in most jurisdictions, particularly when coupled with other circumstances of insult and abuse.! It would be otherwise, however, if such charges were made honestly and upon just ground of suspicion, par- ticularly if they were due to her indiscreet conduct, though it fell short of adultery.” Extreme and wanton cruelty inflicted upon her chil- dren in her presence will ordinarily constitute cruelty to the wife; * and so of willful neglect in sickness, including the refusal of medical attendance, the husband having ability to provide it, the last two cases being analogous to the infliction of direct bodily harm.* The willful com- munication of syphilis or other loathsome disease con- stitutes legal cruelty,® and so of refusing to permit the v. Carpenter, 30 Kans. 712, 46 Am. R. 108; Reinhard v. Reinhard, 96 Wis. 555, 65 Am. St. R. 66, and note reviewing authorities; Robinson v. Robinson, 66 N. H. 600, 15 L. R. A. 121, 49 Am. St. R. 632; Bailey v. Bailey, 97 Mass. 373; Hullinger v. Hullinger, 133 Ia. 269; Barnes ». Barnes, 95 Cal. 171, 16 L. R. A. 660; Williams v. Williams, 101 Minn. 400; Gardner v. Gardner, 104 Tenn. 410, 78 Am. St. R. 924; Waltermire v. Waltermire, 110 N. Y. 183, and cases cited throughout this section. 1 Paterson v. Paterson, 3 H. L. Cas. 308, 324; Palmer ». Palmer, supra; Jones v. Jones, 60 Tex. 451; Crow ». Crow, 29 Oreg. 392; Wil- liams v. Williams, supra, and cases cited on p. 407 of the opinion. Similar charges of adultery against the husband may be legal cruelty, particularly if so made as to bring him into public scandal, ridicule and disrepute. Williams v. Williams, supra, and cases cited. See Holmes ». Carrier, 16 La. Ann. 94. As to a charge of impotency see Berdolt v. Berdolt, 56 Neb. 792, 801. 2 Beach v. Beach, 4 Okla. 359, 390; Evans v. Evans, 82 Ia. 462; Scoland v. Scoland, 4 Wash. 118. Generally as to charges of adultery and similar misconduct as cruelty, see extended note to Matthewson v. Matthewson in 18 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 300. 3 Everton v. Everton, 50 N. Car. 202; Dunlap v. Dunlap, 49 La. Ann. 1696. 4 Mercer v. Mercer, 114 Ind. 558; Doolittle v. Doolittle, 78 Ia. 691, 6 L. R. A. 187; Sharp v. Sharp, 116 Ill. 509. 5 Long v. Long, 9 N. Car. (2 Hawk.) 189; McMahan v. McMahan, 186 Pa. 485, 41 L. R. A. 802. 304 DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY wife to bear children and compelling her to submit to the procurement of repeated abortions.+ The acts or omissions that, alone or in combination with others, have been held to constitute legal cruelty, without actual or direct physical violence, would be im- possible to enumerate, and each case must be determined largely upon its own merits. A systematic course of domestic tyranny, though it may involve neither blows nor threats of physical harm, may well constitute cruelty.” So, where the husband flaunts his adulteries in the face of his wife, or so conducts himself with other women as to lead to public scandal and to the reasonable belief on her part that she has been discarded in favor of a mistress, it may well be deemed cruelty, though no adultery may have been proved in fact.® 358. Same—Denial or Abuse of Marital Rights. With this delicate matter courts are sometimes com- pelled to interfere, usually at the suit of the wife upon a showing that the husband has abused his privileges in this respect and is likely to continue such abuse. To constitute cruelty, however, it must appear that the excesses in question have impaired or endangered the wife’s health. The conduct of the husband must be will- ful in the sense, at least, that it is in intentional or wanton disregard of the wife’s wishes and welfare.* Persistent and unjustifiable refusal of sexual inter- course is cruelty in states where physical violence is not the test, provided it is shown that the complainant’s health is thereby injured or impaired, but not otherwise.® 1 Dunn v. Dunn, 150 Mich. 476. * For an extreme illustration of this, see Kelly 2. Kelly, L. R. 2 P. & D. 31. 3 Craig v. Craig, 129 Ia. 192, 2 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 669, and note. 41 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1629; English v. English, 27 N. J. Eq. 579; Grant ». Grant, 53 Minn. 181; Youngs v. Youngs, 130 II. 230, 17 Am. St. R. 313, 6 L. R. A. 548; Mayhew »v. Mayhew, 61 Conn. 233, 29 Am. St. R. 195; Lockwood v. Lockwood, 43 Mich. 230. 5 Stewart v. Stewart, 78 Me. 548, 57 Am. R. 822; Schoessow ». ‘DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY 335 359. Single Act—Course of Conduct. Cruelty usually consists, not in a single act, but in a series of acts, or a course of conduct which, taken as a ‘whole, demonstrates the danger to the life, health or rea- son of the complainant.! Still a single act, or isolated acts occurring at long intervals, may be sufficiently brutal and outrageous, or may be committed under such conditions of deliberate malice or ungovernable passion, as to demonstrate that further cohabitation will put the complainant in serious jeopardy, and will hence warrant divorce.” 360. Same—Animus—Intent. There are undoubtedly numerous acts, “‘often inde- fensible in themselves,” that do not constitute cruelty if they proceed from weakness or want of self-control, in- herent or acquired by habit, rather than from an intent to injure or annoy. Thus, drunkenness alone is not cruelty,? nor is gambling or gross extravagance,‘ or even acts of criminality, when they are not directed toward, or committed with intent to injure, the other spouse.® Schoessow, 83 Wis. 553; Campbell ». Campbell, 149 Mich. 147, 119 Am. St. R. 660, and cases cited. As to whether it constitutes deser- tion see post, sec. 369. 1 Holden v. Holden, 1 Hagg. Con. 453, 4 Eng. Ecc. 452; Smallwood v. Smallwood, 2 Sw. & Tr. 397; Richards v. Richards, 37 Pa. 225. 2 D’Agular v. D’Agular, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 773, 776; Reeves v. Reeves, 3 Sw. & Tr. 139; Holden v. Holden, supra; Waltermire v. Waltermire, 110 N. Y. 183; Poor ». Poor, 8 N. H. 307, 29 Am. D. 664; Beyer v. Beyer, 50 Wis. 254, 256, 36 Am. R. 848; Jenniss v. Jenniss, 60 N. H. 211; Ward ». Ward, 108 Ill. 477, 484. See and compare as to “repeated cru- elty” post, sec. 364. 3 Waskam v. Waskam, 31 Miss. 154; Camp v. Camp, 18 Tex. 528. It is otherwise if the defendant is guilty of violence when drunk, even though he is kind when sober. MecVickar ». McVickar, 46 N. J. Eq. 490, 19 Am. St. R. 422; Crichton ». Crichton, 73 Wis. 59; Youngs ». Youngs, supra. 4 Chestnutt ». Chestnutt, 1 Spinks, 196. 5Sharman ». Sharman, 18 Tex. 521. As to the commission of sodomy or other unnatural offenses, see ante; sec. 351, note 1. In 336 DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY Yet where these and similar practices are actually or pre- sumptively within the control of the defendant, and are persisted in notwithstanding his knowledge that they impair health or threaten the reason of the plaintiff, the strong tendency is to regard them as legal cruelty in states where, by statute or otherwise, physical violence is no longer the test.? Mere ‘‘infirmities of temper or sallies of passion,” though manifested in the use of obscene and abusive language, do not of themselves constitute legal cruelty, unless they lead to a reasonable apprehension of bodily harm.? But where such misconduct proceeds from malice, rather than from habit or infirmity, most courts will deem it legal cruelty where it impairs or endangers health or reason, unless they have already adopted physical vio- lence as the test.’ 361. Same—Effect of Conduct Complained of. Divorce for cruelty is granted, not so much for the wrong of the defendant, as for the safety of the plaintiff.* Hence, it is probably the rule in nearly all jurisdictions, in the absence of special statutory terms, that the mis- conduct complained of must jeopardize life, health or reason.» Whether it has this effect or not is ordinarily a question of fact dependent upon the circumstances of each particular case. While there may be but little W: v. W. , 141 Mass. 495, 55 Am. R. 491, solitary sexual vice was held no ground for divorce when practiced without intent to annoy the plaintiff. 1 Robinson v. Robinson, 66 N. H. 600, 49 Am. St. R. 632, 15 L. R. A. 121; Fleming v. Fleming, 95 Cal. 430, 29 Am. St. R. 124. 2 Evans v. Evans, 1 Hagg. Con. 35; Beall v. Beall, 80 Ky. 675; Waskam v. Waskam, 31 Miss. 154; Shell v. Shell, 2 Sneed (Tenn.), 716; Freeman v. Freeman, 31 Wis. 235. 3 Beall v. Beall, supra; Bailey v. Bailey, 97 Mass. 373. 4 See ante, sec. 355. ’See, however, Carpenter v. Carpenter, 30 Kan. 712, 46 Am. R. 108; Avery ». Avery, 33 Kan. 1, 52 Am. R. 523; Briggs ». Briggs, 20 Mich. 34; Barnes v, Barnes, 95 Cul. 171, 16 L. R. A. 660. DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY 337 practical difficulty in answering this question in ordi- nary cases, for conduct calculated to impair the health or endanger the reason of a person of ordinary suscepti- bility will doubtless be presumed to have that effect upon the complainant, unless there is evidence to the contrary, still it seems somewhat uncertain how far the peculiar susceptibilities or resisting powers of the plaintiff may be taken into account, particularly in cases involving mental suffering. Certain it is that a sensitive refined spirit will sink under brutality that a stronger soul will endure with seeming equanimity. While there is great difficulty in formulating a rule for both classes of cases, by the better one the court will wait in neither case until “the anguish of mind has eaten through the flesh,” but will grant di- vorce wherever cruelty producing mental suffering is likely to be persisted in to the probable injury of body or mind. 362. Same—Misconduct of Complainant. It is seldom, perhaps, that the party seeking a divorce for cruelty is wholly without fault. Though the defendant has been cruel, he may always plead and prove the legal cruelty of the plaintiff by way of recrimination.? Even though the misconduct of the plaintiff does not amount to legal cruelty or other ground for divorce, still, if it provoked or invited the misconduct of the defendant, the remedy of the plaintiff is to reform. If the cruelty then continues, he or she will be entitled to a divorce.? But where the cruelty complained of is manifestly out of all proportion to the provocation offered or the resentment 1 Westmeath v. Westmeath, 2 Hagg. Ecc. 1, 4, 4 Eng. Ecc. 238; Barnes v. Barnes, 95 Cal. 171, 16 L. R. A. 660; David ». David, 27 Ala. 222; Douglass v. Douglass, 81 Ia. 258; Taylor ». Taylor, 76 N. Car. 433; Bailey v. Bailey, 97 Mass. 373; Beach v. Beach, 4 Okla. 359. 2 See post, sec. 389. s Anthony ». Anthony, 1 Sw. & Tr. 594; Owen v. Owen, 90. Ia. 365; Skinner v. Skinner, 5 Wis. 449; Youngs v. Youngs, 130 Ill. 230, 17 Am. St. R. 313, 6 L. R. A. 548; Evans v. Evans, 93 Ky. 510. 22 338 DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY shown, a divorce should be granted though the plaintiff is somewhat in fault.? 363. Same—lInsanity of Defendant. If the spouse whose cruelty is complained of is insane, he should be confined and not divorced,? unless the cruelty is practiced in a lucid interval.? But it seems that where the cruelty proceeds from extreme jealousy or sus- picion, though it amounts practically to an insane de- lusion, a divorce may be granted.* 364. Peculiar Statutory Terms. Various forms of expression are found in the statutes authorizing divorce for cruelty, but very few of them require an interpretation different from the simple cruelty of the common law. Thus, ‘‘cruel and inhuman treat- ment, endangering life,” has been held to mean cruelty as usually defined, for whatever impairs the health endan- gers life.’ So, ‘‘conduct impairing health or endangering reason,” adds little or nothing to the broader definitions of cruelty,® and the same is true of “cruel and abusive treatment.” ” Where the statute authorizes divorce for ‘indignities rendering the condition of the plaintiff intolerable,” or for “‘ excesses rendering living together insupportable,”’ it is not necessary to show that health or reason have been 1 Westmeath v. Westmeath, supra; King v. King, 28 Ala. 315; Sie- gelbaum v. Siegelbaum, 39 Minn. 258; Douglass ». Douglass, 81 Ia. 258. * Hayward v. Hayward, 1 Sw. & Tr. 81; Powell ». Powell, 18 Kan. 371, 26 Am. R. 774; Sapp ». Sapp, 71 Tex. 348; Tiffany ». Tiffany, 84 Ta. 122. 3 Smith v. Smith, 40 N. J. Eq. 602. ‘Smith v. Smith, supra; Avery v. Avery, 33 Kan. 1, 52 Am. R. 523; Scoland v. Scoland, 4 Wash. 118. 5 Cole v. Cole, 23 Ia. 433. 5 Robinson v. Robinson, 66 N. H. 600, 49 Am. St. R. 632,15 L. R. A. 121. " Lyster v. Lyster, 111 Mass. 327; Holyoke ». Holyoke, 78 Me. 404. DIVORCE FOR CRUELTY 339 impaired or are in jeopardy. It is enough that the mis- conduct of the defendant has made cohabitation practi- cally unendurable.? The term “repeated cruelty,’ as used in the Illinois statute, has been held to require more than one act.’ 1 Rose v. Rose, 9 Ark. 507; McCartin ». McCartin, 37 Mo. App. 471; Melvin v. Melvin, 130 Pa. 6; Cline v. Cline, 10 Oreg. 474; Tourne ». Tourne, 9 La. 452. 2 Shordiche v. Shordiche, 115 Ill. 102; Frite v. Fritz, 138 Ill. 436, 32 Am. St. R. 156, 14 L. R. A. 685. As a single attempt to kill would appear not to be cruelty under this statute, it was amended to em- brace malicious attempts of that kind. CHAPTER XXXI CAUSES FOR DIVORCE CONTINUED—DESERTION, DRUNKEN- NESS, NEGLECT TO PROVIDE, ETC. 365. Desertion—In General. Desertion, or abandonment as it is sometimes called, was not a cause for the limited divorce of the ecclesiastical law. Its only effect under that law was to entitle the injured party to proceed for restitution of conjugal rights, a remedy of doubtful policy which has never been known in this country.!. Desertion as a cause for divorce is therefore purely statutory.” 366. Desertion as a Cause for Divorce Defined. Desertion as a cause for divorce may be generally de- fined as a voluntary separation of one spouse from the other, without consent or justifying fault on the part of the latter, intended to be permanent, and continuing such a length of time as the statutes declare shall render it a cause for divorce.*® This definition is sufficiently descriptive of the offense under nearly all of our statutes and without regard to their varying terms, though it seems necessary to regard their particular language in pleading.‘ Thus, “willful desertion” is held to mean the same as desertion alone,* 1 See ante, sec. 114. 2See 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1661. The effect of the various separations of husband and wife, particularly as to the wife’s powers and capacities and her right to support, has been already discussed. See ante, secs. 318 et seq. 3See Williams v. Williams, 130 N. Y. 198, 27 Am. St. R. 517, 14 L. R. A. 220. 4See post, sec. 435. ’ Benkert v. Benkert, 32 Cal. 467. 340 DIVORCE FOR DESERTION 341 and so of ‘malicious desertion.” ! But in one case at least, ‘malicious desertion” has been held to be, not a mere in- tentional or willful breaking off of the matrimonial cohabi- tation, involving malice in the legal or general sense, but malice in fact, or malice directed toward the marriage re- lation as a specific thing.” The term ‘‘utter desertion” has been held to require an abnegation of all the rights and duties incident to mar- riage.® 367. Elements of Desertion—The Intent to Desert. Mere absence or separation for the statutory period is not sufficient to constitute desertion. There must be an animus non revertandi or intent on the part of the of- fender to abandon marital cohabitation, and by many authorities such abandonment must be intended to be permanent.‘ In many cases the intent to desert cannot be shown by direct evidence, but is inferred from the facts and circumstances of the case.’ In some states at least, it is not enough to prove that the defendant left the plaintiff _ without adequate cause, without showing that the plain- tiff made some reasonable effort to prevent the separation or secure reconciliation. This is necessary, not only to show the plaintiff’s want of consent, but the defendant’s 1 Graham v. Graham, 153 Pa. 450, and cases cited. 2 Stewart v. Stewart, 2 Swan (Tenn.), 591; McAllister ». McAllister, 10 Heisk. (Tenn.) 345. 3 Southwick ». Southwick, 97 Mass. 327, 93 Am. D. 95; Stewart ». Stewart, 78 Me. 548, 57 Am. R. 822; Siegelbaum v. Siegelbaum, 39 Minn. 258. In Massachusetts, however, it has been found necessary to qualify this doctrine, and a husband who has otherwise abandoned his wife is held guilty of utter desertion though he continues her sup- port. Magrath ». Magrath, 103 Mass. 577, 4 Am. R. 579. See Gates v. Gates, 59 N. J. Eq. 100. ‘Lynch ». Lynch, 33 Md. 328; Fulton ». Fulton, 36 Miss. 517; Ruckman v. Ruckman, 58 How. Pr. (N. Y. ) 278. 5 Rogers v. Rogers, 18 N. J. Eq. 445; Gregory ». Pierce, 4 Met. (Mass.) 478; Phillips v. Phillips, 22 Wis. 256; Sweeney v. Sweeney, 62 N. J. Eq. 357. Compare Besch v. Besch, 27 Tex. 390. 342 DIVORCE FOR DESERTION intention to desert or animus non revertandi, which are both necessary elements in desertion.!_ This rule, how- ever, does not apply where the evidence of willful de- sertion is otherwise clear and the plaintiff is substantially without fault,? or where it appears that efforts toward reconciliation would be unavailing,? and more is naturally expected of the husband in seeking the reconciliation and return of an absent wife than is demanded of a wife under similar circumstances.‘ 368. Same—Must Be Without Consent of Plaintiff. In order to constitute desertion, the separation must be without the consent, or as some cases put it, “‘against the will,” of the plaintiff. The former expression is probably the more exact in most jurisdictions, for the plaintiff may be secretly willing, or even hope that the defendant will desert; but so long as he or she does not expressly or by conduct signify consent, but remains ready to discharge the duties of matrimonial cohabita- tion, it is usually enough to render the spouse who leaves a deserter.’ It should be remembered in this connection, however, that failure.to seek a reconciliation where the © plaintiff is somewhat in fault, or the circumstances justify a reasonable hope that reconciliation might be effected, is tantamount to consent.® : The chief conflict in the authorities would seem to be, ‘ Edwards ». Edwards, 69 N. J. Eq. 522; Herold v. Herold, 47 N. J. Eq. 210, 9 L. R. A. 696; Beller v. Beller, 50 Mich. 48; Williams ». Williams, 180 N. Y. 193, 27 Am. St. R. 517, 14 L. R. A. 220; Smithson ». Smithson, 7 Mackey (D. C.), 227; Gray v. Gray, 48 Tex. Civ. App. 348; McElhaney ». McElhaney, 125 Ia. 333; Albee ». Albee, 141 Ill. 550. *Ford v. Ford, 148 Mass. 577; Ogilvie v. Ogilvie, 37 Oreg. 171. Compare Wood »v. Wood, 63 N. J. Eq. 688. ’ Trail ». Trail, 32 N. J. Eq. 231; Lanier ». Lanier, 5 Heisk. (Tenn.) 462; Patterson ». Patterson, 45 Wash. 296. 4 Trail v. Trail, supra. 51 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 106; Ford ». Ford, 143 Mass. 577. ® See the preceding section, and cases cited. DIVORCE FOR DESERTION 343 not so much as to what constitutes desertion, as upon the burden of proof. If the plaintiff shows a cessation of cohabitation or a refusal to resume it, and the defendant’s intent to desert, he should be held to have made a prima facie case, and the burden of proof should be upon the defendant to show justification in the misconduct or con- sent of the plaintiff. 369. Same—Must Be Substantial Abandonment of Marital Duties. In order to constitute desertion, all personal intercourse in discharge of substantial matrimonial duties must be abandoned by the one who deserts.' It follows, therefore, that mere support or partial support furnished by a hus- band who refuses all personal association of a matrimonial character to his wife, constitutes desertion by him,? though if the wife were the apparently deserting party, the husband’s continued support would be evidence, though not alone conclusive surely, that the separation was by his consent.’ By the apparent weight of decision, the mere refusal of sexual intercourse does not constitute desertion in law, in spite of cogent reasons to the contrary when we regard marriage as a union founded upon sex, having for one of its objects the perpetuation of the race, and as the only relation in which gratification of the sexual instinct is legally and morally permissible.* In a number of states, however, the refusal of sexual privileges persisted in for 1 Anon., 52 N. J. Eq. 349; Watson ». Watson (N. J. Eq., 1894), 28 Atl. 467; Pfannebecker ». Pfannebecker, 133 Ia. 425, 119 Am. St. R. 609. 2 Magrath ». Magrath, 103 Mass. 577, 4 Am. R. 579. 3 Goldbeck v. Goldbeck, 18 N. J. Eg. 42. See also Sargent ». Sargent, 36 N. J. Eq. 644. 4 Pfannebecker v. Pfannebecker, supra; Fritz v. Fritz, 138 Ill. 436, 32 Am. St. R. 156, 14 L. R. A. 685; Southwick ». Southwick, 97 Mass. 327, 93 Am. D. 95; Magrath ». Magrath, supra; Stewart v. Stewart, 78 Me. 548, 57 Am. R. 822; Eschbach v. Eschbach, 23 Pa. 343; Anon., supra. As to whether such refusal constitutes cruelty see ante, sec. 358. 344 DIVORCE FOR DESERTION the statutory time, without reasonable justification or excuse, has been said to constitute desertion, though there is no abandonment of other substantial marital duties by the defendant. But it is certainly not necessary that the deserting party shall in all cases abandon the same house or force the other out of it, for were this true a spouse who retired to his or her own corner of the home and lived there a virtual stranger to the other could not be deemed a deserter.? 370. Same—One Party Driven Out. One who is driven out within the meaning of the law does not desert, but is deserted.* Physical compulsion is, of course, adequate to this end,* and so, no doubt, would be the serious declaration of the husband that his wife must leave the common home.’ Moral compulsion, however falling short of cruelty or other ground for absolute or limited divorce, is not usually sufficient.® 371. Same—Change of Domicile—Wife Refusing to Follow Husband. - It is the right of the husband to fix the family domicile, and it is the duty of the wife to follow him when he changes it, subject to exceptions elsewhere stated. When- See Fink v. Fink, 137 Cal. 559; Evans v. Evans, 93 Ky. 510; Whit- field ». Whitfield, 89 Ga. 471; Heermance v. James, 47 Barb. (N. Y.) 120; Rie ». Rie, 34 Ark. 37; and see the elaborate argument in 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 1676 et seq., in favor of this view. *Stein v. Stein, 5 Col. 55; Van Arsdalen v. Van Arsdalen, 30 N. J. Eq. 359; Graves v. Graves, 88 Miss. 677; Whitfield ». Whitfield, supra; Evans v. Evans, supra. 3 Setzer ». Setzer, 128 N. Car. 170, 83 Am. St. R. 666. * Warner v. Warner, 54 Mich. 492; Grove’s Appeal, 37 Pa. 443. 5 Harding v. Harding, 22 Md. 337. ® Millner v. Millner, Wright (Ohio), 188; Van Dyke ». Van Dyke, 135 Pa. 459; Lynch v. Lynch, 33 Md. 328; Alkire ». Alkire, 33 W. Va. 459. See, as to the rules in Massachusetts, Padelford v. Padelford, 159 Mass. 281. See also Stiles v. Stiles, 52 N. J. Eq. 446; MeVickar ». MeVickar, 46 N. J. Eq. 490, 19 Am. St. R. 422. DIVORCE FOR DESERTION 345 ever it is the legal duty of the wife to accompany or follow the husband to a new domicile, her refusal to do so will amount to desertion, provided the husband desires her to do so and his wishes are made known.! 372. Same—Time and Continuity of Desertion—How Broken or Interrupted. Desertion to authorize divorce must continue for the statutory period, which is computed from the time when the intent to desert is formed, though the separation takes place earlier.” Furthermore, if the deserting party offers to return be- fore the statutory time has expired, and the other refuses to resume cohabitation, the latter and not the former is thereafter deemed a deserter.? But the offer to return must be made in good faith for the purpose of effecting a reconciliation, and not for the purpose of gaining advan- tage in a pending suit, or of preventing the plaintiff from acquiring a cause of action. This same rule applies where the parties are apart by mutual consent, or were guilty of mutual faults of such character that had one party alone offended, the other would be entitled to divorce.® 1 Franklin v. Franklin, 190 Mass. 349, 4 L. R. A. (N. S.) 145; Vos- burg v. Vosburg, 136 Cal. 195; ante, sec. 117, and cases cited. The neglect of the husband to furnish the wife with necessary means to travel to him would no doubt prevent her from being deemed a de- serter, though he had desired her to come to him, unless she had, by words or conduct, indicated that such a step would be fruitless. See James v. James, 58 N. H. 266. 2 Conger v. Conger, 13 N. J. Eq. 286; Pinkard ». Pinkerd, 14 Tex. 356, 65 Am. Dec. 129; Holston ». Holston; 23 Ala. 777. Where, though desertion has taken place, but before it has continued the statutory time, the deserter becomes insane, the time of such insanity cannot be regarded as part of the statutory period of desertion. Kirk- patrick v. Kirkpatrick, 81 Neb. 627, 129 Am. St. R. 708, 16 L. R. A. (N. S.) 1071, and note. Compare Douglass ». Douglass, 31 Ia. 421. 31 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 73; Ogilvie v. Ogilvie, 37 Oreg. 171; Mc- Clurg’s Appeal, 66 Pa. 366; Prather v. Prather, 26 Kan. 273. ‘Prather v. Prather, supra; Jenkins ». Jenkins, 104 Ill. 134; Fishli v. Fishli, 2 Litt. (Ky.) 337. 5 Danforth ». Danforth, 88 Me. 120, 51 Am. St. R. 380, 31 L. R. A. 346 DIVORCE FOR DESERTION But where the deserter is guilty of some other wrong warranting divorce, as cruelty or adultery, the injured spouse is not affected by an offer of return, for he is not bound to condone the latter offense, but may wait until the statutory period has expired and obtain a divorce for desertion rather than upon the other or more scandalous grounds.! That forgiveness must be free from unreasonable con- ditions or requirements, as that the wife shall be per- mitted to locate the family home,? or determine who shall live therein.® If desertion has continued the statutory time so that the plaintiff has a perfect cause of action, a subsequent offer of the defendant to return will have no effect, unless it is actually accepted by the plaintiff, when, of course, it amounts to condonation.* Not only does an offer in good faith to return break the continuity of the desertion, but words and conduct on the part of the one deserted indicating that such an offer would be rejected if made, will have the same effect. Upon this principle it has been held that where the wife deserted, and before the statutory time had expired the husband sued for divorce on the ground of adultery, she could not be deemed a deserter so long as his action was pending.’ As the desertion must be continuous during 608; Bradley v. Bradley, 160 Mass. 258; Fulton ». Fulton, 36 Miss. 517; Poor-v. Poor, 8 N. H. 307, 29 Am. D. 664. 1 Sargent v. Sargent, 36 N. J. Eq. 644; Smith ». Smith, 55 N. J. Eq. 222. 2 See ante, sec. 117. * Jones ». Jones, 55 Mo. Appeal, 523. See further, on this point, Thomas v. Thomas, 152 Ill. 577; Grant ». Grant, 64 Minn. 234; Elliot v. Elliot, 48 N. J. Eq. 231. ‘ Helser v. Helser, Wright (Ohio), 210; Benkert v. Benkert, 32 Cal. 467. ‘Ford v. Ford, 143 Mass. 577. Where the wife is in fact guilty of adultery, it was held that the bringing of an action on that ground did not interrupt the continuity of her desertion. Wagner ». Wagner, 39 Minn. 394, ‘DIVORCE FOR DRUNKENNESS 347 the entire statutory period, if the parties voluntarily re- sume cohabitation before it has expired this amounts to condonation, the continuity of the desertion is broken, and the period of a subsequent desertion cannot be tacked to that of the prior one to make out the statutory time.! There must, however, be a substantial resumption of co- habitation under circumstances that show an intent of the deserter to again discharge the duties of matrimony.? HABITUAL DRUNKENNESS 373. What Constitutes. The terms habitual drunkenness, confirmed drunken- ness, habitual intemperance, habitual intoxication, and similar phrases, are all held to have substantially the same legal meaning in divorce statutes. They refer exclusively to the excessive use of alcoholic liquors, and not to a like use of opiates or other drugs.® Habitual drunkenness signifies something more than mere ordinary indulgence in intoxicating liquors; it im- ports a fixed habit of excessive indulgence.* Beyond this it is almost impossible to describe what may be called habitual drunkenness. Certainly one who occasionally becomes intoxicated is not necessarily, or even usually, 1 Gaillard v. Gaillard, 23 Miss. 152; Holmes v. Holmes, 44 Mich. 555; Phelan v. Phelan, 135 Il. 445; Burk v. Burk, 21 W. Va. 445. 2 Rie v. Rie, 34 Ark. 37; Kennedy », Kennedy, 87 Ill. 250. The mere fact that the husband slept with the wife a few nights on one occasion, held not to break the continuity of the desertion where she continu- ously and obstinately refused to return during the statutory period. Danforth v. Danforth, 88 Me. 120, 51 Am. St. R. 380, 31 L. R. A. 608. - See also Kennedy v. Kennedy, 87 IIl. 250. 3 Young v. Young, 130 Ill. 230, 17 Am. St. R. 313, 6 L. R. A. 548; Com. ». Whitney, 11 Cush. (Mass.) 277. In several states statutes authorize divorce for the voluntary and excessive use of opium and other drugs. See Mass. Rev. Laws (1902), 1352, 1353. 4 Gourlay ». Gourlay, 16 R. I. 705; McBee v. McBee, 22 Oreg 329, 29 Am. St. R. 613; Meathie ». Meathie, 83 Mich. 150; Blaney 2. Blaney, 126 Mass. 205; Dennis v. Dennis, 68 Conn. 186, 57 Am. St. R. 95, 34 L. R. A. 449, and note. 348 DIVORCE FOR DRUNKENNESS an habitual drunkard; and one may be an habitual drunkard though he has intervals of entire sobriety or even abstinence.! It is the habit that is said to constitute the dereliction, and frequently recurring drunkenness proves it; 2 or perhaps the extent, duration and effect of the intoxication should be decisive under divorce statutes. Thus, where the husband had three or four sprees a year lasting a week or ten days for a period of twelve or fifteen years, which resulted in his going or being sent to an inebriate asylum, it was held ground for divorce.* Drunk- enness to warrant divorce need not necessarily disqualify for business during business hours, for the statutes go upon the unfitness of the drunkard for the moral and do- mestic duties which marriage implies.‘ In some states it is expressly provided that the habit must be acquired after marriage to authorize a divorce.® In most states the drunkenness must continue a certain time, when it must be proved to have continued as a habit during that time; ® otherwise proof of a fixed habit is all that is required, provided it continues until suit is brought.’ 1 Page v. Page, 43 Wash. 293, 6 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 914, 117 Am. St. R. 1054; Walton ». Walton, 34 Kan. 195; McBee ». McBee, 22 Oreg. 329, 29 Am. St. R. 613; Dennis v. Dennis, supra, and note thereto in 34 L. R. A. 449. *Golding ». Golding, 6 Mo. App. 602; Richards ». Richards, 19 Bradw. 465. ’ Blaney v. Blaney, 126 Mass. 205. This was obviously a case of what medical men term dipsomania. Compare Acker v. Acker, 22 App. D. C. 353. «Mahone v. Mahone, 19 Cal. 626, 81 Am. D. 91; McGill ». McGill, 19 Fla. 341; Page v. Page, 43 Wash. 293, 6 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 914, 117 Am. St. R. 1054; Dennis ». Dennis, 68 Conn. 186, 34 L. R. A. 449, 57 Am. St. R. 95. 5 Lewis v. Lewis, 75 Ia. 200; Lyster v. Lyster, 111 Mass. 327. “Shall have become an habitual drunkard,” was so interpreted in Porritt ». Porritt, 16 Mich. 140, at least unless concealed from the plaintiff prior to marriage. *Dunn »v. Dunn, 62 Cal. 176; Reynolds ». Reynolds, 44 Minn. 132. "Gourlay ». Gourlay, 16 R. I. 706; Moore ». Moore, 41 Mo. App. 176. DIVORCE FOR NON-SUPPORT 349 Whether a divorce will be granted on the ground of habitual drunkenness to a wife who married with knowl- edge of her husband’s intemperance, has been differently decided.? 374. Same—Coupled with Wasting of Estate. Under a statute providing that ‘‘drunkenness without suitable provision for maintenance of wife and children accompanied with wasting of the estate,’ should warrant divorce, the term estate was given a broader meaning than property, and was held to mean physical and mental ability to labor for support of family and self.? NEGLECT TO PROVIDE 375. In General. Mere failure by the husband to provide for the wife or her children is not of itself a ground for divorce, though it may, in connection with other circumstances, constitute cruelty. Statutes in several states, however, make the husband’s failure to support the wife an independent ground for divorce, unless, of course, she has forfeited her right to maintenance under rules already laid down.‘ 376. Time and Extent of Neglect. When simple neglect to provide for or support the wife is made a cause of action without any time being specified, it is immaterial how long the neglect has continued, if it fairly appears that the husband has substantially and intentionally abandoned his conjugal duty in this regard.5 In most states, however, the failure to support must have 1Compare Tilton v. Tilton, 16.Ky. L. 538, and Walker ». Walker, 77 L. T. 715. 2 McKay v. McKay, 18 B. Monr. (Ky.) 8; Shuck ». Shuck, 70 Ky. 306. * See Maddox »v. Maddox, 189 II]. 152, 82 Am. St. R. 431, 52 L. R. A. 628. Compare ante, sec. 357. 4See ante, sec. 122. * See Varney v. Varney, 58 Wis. 19. 350 DIVORCE FOR NON-SUPPORT continued some definite time. The neglect of the husband must be a plain and palpable neglect to furnish such sup- port as is reasonable in view of his abilities and the social standing of the parties.! 377. Husband Must Be Able. Whatever the form of the statute, the husband’s ability to provide must be shown, for the legislature could not be held to create a duty or to penalize its neglect where the husband was incapable of its performance.? It has been held that ability means capacity to support the wife from present property or income.* By the weight of authority, however, a husband who has both the ability and op- portunity to labor and support his wife may be guilty of non-support irrespective of his disposition to labor or his possession of means or income.‘ 378. Under Peculiar Statutes. Under a Vermont statute requiring pecuniary ability, it was held that present means as distinguished from earn- ing ability was the test.5 Under a statute requiring the neglect to support to be ‘‘gross, wanton and cruel’’ dur- ing a period of years, a neglect to provide for a wife who has fairly provided for herself, even by her own labor, is not within the statute.® ‘See Runkle v. Runkle, 96 Mich. 493; Whitacre v. Whitacre, 64 Mich. 232; Owen v. Owen, 48 Mo. App. 208; Weishaupt ». Weishaupt, 27 Wis. 621; Farnsworth ». Farnsworth, 58 Vt. 555; Thompson 2. Thompson, 79 Me. 286. ? Harteau v. Harteau, 14 Pick. (Mass.) 181, 25 Am. D. 372; Ham- mond ». Hammond, 15 R. I. 40, 2 Am. St. R. 867: Baker ». Baker, 82 Ind. 146. *F. . F., 1 N. H. 198; Washburn ». Washburn, 9 Cal. 475. ‘James v. James, 58 N. H. 266; State v. Witham, 70 Wis. 473. 5See Farnsworth ». Farnsworth, 58 Vt. 555; Jewett v. Jewett, 61 Vt. 370; Stat. of Vt., 1894, sec. 2674. * Lillie ». Lillie, 65 Vt. 109; Peabody ». Peabody, 104 Mass. 195; Runkle ». Runkle, 96 Mich. 493; Holt v, Holt, 117 Mass, 202, See also Cram v. Cram, 6 N, H. 87, MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES FOR DIVORCE 351 379. Wife’s Needs and Abilities. By the better opinion, the fact that the wife is compelled to labor for her own support is direct proof of the neglect of a duty enjoined by the common law, which statutes, except as above, have modified either not at all or only to an inconsiderable extent.! In the community states where the earnings of husband and wife go into a common fund from which the wife receives adequate support, it seems that no divorce will be granted, though the husband contributes little or nothing thereto.’ OTHER CAUSES FOR DIVORCE 380. Antenuptial Unchastity or Pregnancy. We have seen that courts will annul a marriage on the ground of fraud where the woman conceals her ante- nuptial pregnancy by another than the husband, unless the latter has been incontinent with her before marriage.® Statutes in some states have made it a ground for nullity or divorce, however, that the wife at the time of marriage was pregnant by a stranger, regardless of mutual ante- nuptial incontinence. But it is held under these statutes that where the child is born but a few months after mar- riage, there must be satisfactory proof that the husband had not had intercourse with her within such time that he might be its father. Whether the wife must have known of her pregnancy at the time of marriage seems not to have been decided. In one state antenuptial incon- tinence by the wife unknown to the husband at marriage is ground for a decree, and in one other state (Maryland), he may have a decree where, without his knowledge, she had been a prostitute, and in another he may have a decree where she was notoriously a prostitute, unknown 1 Weishaupt v. Weishaupt, 27 Wis. 621; Keeler v. Keeler, 24 Wis. 522. ? Rycraft v. Rycraft, 42 Cal. 444. 3See ante, sec. 70. 4 McCullough ». McCullough, 69 Tex. 682, 5 Am. St. R. 96; Wallace v. Wallace, 137 Ia. 37, 126 Am. St. R. 253, 14 L. R, A. (N. 8.) 544. 352 MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES FOR DIVORCE to him at the time of marriage, or she may have a decree where he, unknown to her, was a notoriously licentious person. 381. Divorce Obtained in Another State. At least three states authorize divorce where the de- fendant has obtained a divorce in another state.? This is not necessarily for the purpose of dissolving the marriage tie, for the courts of these states ordinarily deem the sister state decree sufficient for that purpose, but as a basis for the determination of the property rights of the parties and the custody of their children.* 382. Causes Analogous to Desertion, or Arising out of Separation. In a few states voluntary separation for a specified period is cause for divorce at the suit of either party. The separation must be by mutual consent, however, for if one party deserts, he or she cannot have a divorce, though the other party may usually have a decree on the ground of such desertion. Under these statutes the separation must, it seems, continue mutually voluntary during the entire statutory period. In some states, if either party unites with the Shakers or other sect that professes to believe that the marriage relation or cohabitation therein is immoral or contrary to the law of their religion, the other party may have a divorce. The principle underlying these statutes is similar to that which applies to desertion, and one who has joined such a sect may withdraw and offer in good faith to resume cohabitation, whereupon the refusal of the other spouse to cohabit will constitute desertion.® 1 W. Va. Code (1899), 661, sec. 5. 2 Michigan, Florida and Ohio. *See Cox ». Cox, 19 Ohio, 502; Wright ». Wright, 24 Mich. 180; Van Inwagen v. Van Inwagen, 86 Mich. 333. ‘Sanders ». Sanders, 135 Wis. 613; Williams v. Williams, 122 Wis. 27, and cases cited; Jakubke v. Jakubke, 125 Wis. 635. 5 Fitts v. Fitts, 46 N. H. 184; Dyer ». Dyer, 5 N. H. 271. MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES FOR DIVORCE 353 So, in a few states, if one of the parties is ‘‘absent and unheard of” for a specified length of time the other spouse may have a divorce. It is not enough, however, that the absentee should not be heard from in the sense that he has not communicated in some personal way with the spouse who is left behind or others; he must not have been heard of.! 383. Same—Conviction of Crime—Imprisonment. It is provided in at least two states that when either party shall be sentenced to imprisonment for life, the marriage shall be dissolved without judgment of divorce or other legal process, and no pardon granted to the party so sentenced shall restore such party to his.or her conjugal rights.2. This provision has been held constitu- tional and valid and the marriage dissolved though the sentence was reversed for error at the trial. The same effect seems to flow from provisions in a few other states declaring the convicted party civilly dead, though a dis- tinction is apparently made between his goods and his family, the former being unaffected.‘ In several states it is provided that the imprisonment of either party, or imprisonment in the state’s prison,® or imprisonment for a felony, or imprisonment for an infamous crime, usually for some specified time, shall warrant divorce.’ It has been held under such statutes that divorce may be granted “ 1 Fellows, Fellows, 8 N. H. 160. See also Trubee ». Trubee, 41 Conn. 36. 2 Rev. Stat. Wis. (1898), sec. 2355; 2 How. Stat. (Mich.), 1882, title 23, sec. 6227. 3See State v. Duket, 90 Wis. 272, 48 Am. St. R. 928, and note thereto in 31 L. R. A. 515. 4See Avery v. Everett, 110 N. Y. 332, 6 Am. St. R. 368, 1 L. R. A. 264; In re Deming, 10 Johns. (N. Y.) 232. See also post, sec. 701. 5 Where this language is used it is held to mean the local and not some other state prison. Leonard v. Leonard, 151 Mass. 151, 21 Am. St. R. 437, 6 L. R. A. 632. ® These statutes are reviewed in note to State v. Duket, in 31 L. R. A. 515. 23 sands yee ate 354 MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES FOR DIVORCE after conviction and before the time for appeal has ex- pired.! It has been held, however, that a woman who married a criminal pending his appeal could not have a divorce on the ground of his conviction, which was affirmed.? 384. Causes Analogous to Cruelty. Gross neglect of duty is in some states a cause for di- vorce. But this signifies something rather different from simple desertion, unless it is coupled with a failure to support or with indignities of some sort.’ ‘‘Indignities rendering the condition of the complainant intolerable” seems to be, as one writer says, ‘‘a broad but vague defini- tion of cruelty.”’ Whatever would constitute cruelty as elsewhere defined would doubtless give a cause of action under this head, and less would often suffice.‘ “Conduct rendering cohabitation unsafe and im- proper” is probably nothing more nor less than cruelty, and the statute is satisfied by misconduct which tends to endanger life or impair health. Habitual indulgence in violent and ungovernable temper means something more than a spiteful and intentional neglect of marital duties.® There must be an element of violence directed toward the complainant.’ 1 Cone v. Cone, 58 N. H. 152. See State ». Duket, supra. Contra, Rivers ». Rivers, 60 Ia. 378, and 65 Id. 568. Pardon after,conviction and sentence of the husband for the time prescribed by statute is held not to deprive the wife of her right to divorce. Holloway ». Holloway, 126 Ga. 459, 115 Am. St. R. 102, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 274. As to com- mutation of sentence, see Young v. Young, 61 Tex. 191. 2 Caswell ». Caswell, 64 Vt. 557, 33 Am. St. R. 943. *Smith v. Smith, 22 Kan. 699. See also Leach v. Leach, 46 Kan. 724; Osterhout v. Osterhout, 30 Kan. 746; Thorp ». Thorp, Wright (Ohio), 763. “4See 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 390. *See McBride ». McBride, 5 N. Y. Supp. 388, 9 N. Y. Supp. 827, 119 N. Y. 519. * Crawford v. Crawford, 17 Fla. 180. 1 Phelan v. Phelan, 12 Fla. 449. MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES FOR DIVORCE 355 385. Divorce in Discretion of Court. At the present time, divorce in the discretion of the court appears to exist in but a single state, where it is provided that in addition to other and specific causes, a divorce may be granted for any other cause deemed by the court sufficient, and the court shall be satisfied that the parties can no longer live together.! Even here the discretion is doubtless a judicial one and is consequently subject to review in case of manifest abuse. 386. Insanity as Ground for Divorce. Insanity of either party existing at the time of marriage has already been considered as a ground for treating or declaring it null and void.? Postnuptial insanity, how- ever, is not a ground for divorce unless statutes, as in a few states, so expressly declare.? In Arkansas a divorce may be granted where either party shall, subsequent to marriage, have become permanently or incurably insane.‘ In Washington the court may, in its discretion, grant a divorce where chronic mania or dementia of either party has existed for more than ten years.® That such statutes are so few is probably due in part to the prevalent sentiment that marriage is a sacrament, and partly to the feeling that divorce against the afflicted party would exhibit the double injustice of adding to a natural calamity the judicial one of loss of domestic ties without moral dereliction. Religious dogma aside, how- ever, it is clear that the equities are even. Is there any justice in chaining one party to another who has become an incurable imbecile or maniac, perhaps at the very 1 Ballinger’s Codes & Stat. (Wash.) sec. 5716; Scoland v. Scoland, 4 Wash. St. 118. See, however, Rev. Stat. Wis., 1898, sec. 2357. 2 See ante, secs. 42 et seq. 3 Hamaker ». Hamaker, 18 Ill. 137, 65 Am. D. 705, 708, note. 4 Ark. Civ. Code, sec. 464. 5 Wash. Stat., sec. 5716; Hickman v. Hickman, 1 Wash. 257, 22 Am. St. R. 148. See also recent statutes in Pennsylvania, California, Florida, Idaho, Indian Territory, and perhaps one or two other states. See Hicks ». Hicks, 79 Wis. 465. 356 MISCELLANEOUS CAUSES FOR DIVORCE threshold of the marriage state? Furthermore, marriage is not a mere contract, but a status in which the public has an interest, and which the state has a constitutional right to police in the interest of posterity. Statutes of this kind should be carefully framed, and ‘should embody almost more than ample safeguards as to medical proof, and for all substantial interests of the in- sane party and the children of the marriage.’ | 1The uniform divorce act proposed by the National Divorce Con- gress of 1906, makes hopeless insanity of the husband a ground for limited divorce in favor of the wife. Why not for absolute divorce, and why nat where the wife is insane? If the wife’s insanity is often the result of the strain of childbearing, as has been argued, that of the husband is perhaps as often the result of the anxious struggle to pro- vide a living and a competence for his family. Does not preclusion of the husband from divorce and remarriage tend to leave the children of the hopelessly insane wife without the care and ministrations of a foster mother? CHAPTER XXXII DEFENSES PECULIAR TO DIVORCE ACTIONS 387. In General. The defenses here discussed are those that are wholly, or in a great measure, peculiar to divorce suits. They may be enumerated and briefly described as follows: 1. Recrimination, which is a countercharge of matri- monial misconduct.! 2. Condonation, which implies forgiveness of a matri- monial offense upon the condition of future good conduct.” 3. Connivance, which involves consent to such wrong- doing as would otherwise warrant divorce.® 4. Collusion, which involves fraud upon the public and the court.* 5. Delay and insincerity, which involve laches and actual or probable want of substantial injury.® 388. Recrimination—Definition and Nature. Recrimination is the defense that the plaintiff should not be allowed a divorce because he or she has also been guilty of an offense which, the defendant being innocent, would be ground for divorce in the defendant’s favor. This doctrine was recognized by the ecclesiastical courts of England, whence it has been adopted in terms or by construction into our own law, a matter elsewhere ex- plained. Not only this, but it is consonant with those 1 See post, sec. 388. 2 See post, sec. 391. 3 See post, sec. 396. 4 See post, sec. 401. 5 See post, sec. 405. 6 See ante, sec. 332. 357 3858 RECRIMINATION general principles of justice which pervade all enlightened legal systems, which forbid a person to complain of wrong who is himself guilty of wrong touching the same matter, and require suitors to come into court ‘with clean hands.” 3 389. The Nature and Time of the Recriminatory Of- fense—Rule Where Offense Condoned. By the ecclesiastical law, though adultery and cruelty were both causes for divorce, it was settled that cruelty, being the lesser offense, could not be set off against adultery, though adultery was a bar as against cruelty or adultery,? and cruelty was probably a bar as against cruelty merely. While the views of the English ecclesi- astical courts have found favor in some American tri- bunals,’? by the great weight of authority with us, where several offenses are made equally grounds for divorce, any one of them may be pleaded and proved as recrimi- natory of any other of them without regard to their differing natures. This is certainly true where the offense pleaded by way of recrimination is a cause for absolute divorce, whether limited or absolute divorce be sought.* In some states, however, peculiar statutory provisions have more or less influenced the law.5 A matrimonial offense that has been condoned cannot, by the weight of authority, be used in recrimination by ‘Beeby v. Beeby, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 789; Mattox v. Mattox, 2 Ohio, 233, 15 Am. D. 547; Tillison ». Tillison, 63 Vt. 411. 2 Drummond v. Drummond, 3 Sw. & Tr. 272; Chambers ». Cham- bers, 1 Hagg. Con. 445; Otway v. Otway, L. R. 13 P. D. 141. 3 Bast v. Bast, 82 Il]. 585; Richardson v. Richardson, 4 Port. (Ala.) 467, 30 Am. D. 538. 41 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 364 et seq.; 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 431; Clapp ». Clapp, 97 Mass. 531; Handy v. Handy, 124 Mass. 394; Pease v. Pease, 72 Wis. 136; Hubbard v. Hubbard, 74 Wis. 650, 6 L.R. A. 58; Tillison v. Tillison, supra; Church ». Church, 16 R. I. 667, 7 L. R. A. 385; Reed v. Reed, 21 N. J. Eq. 331; Conant v. Conant, 10 Cal. 249, 70 Am. D. 717; Decker ». Decker, 193 Ill. 285, 86 Am. St. R. 325, 55 L. R. A. 697; Evans v. Evans, 93 Ky. 510; and see post, next sec. 5 See Buerfening v. Buerfening, 23 Minn. 563; Restine ». Restine, 4 Rawle (Pa.), 460. CONDONATION 359 the one who condoned it and subsequently violated his or her marriage vows.! It has apparently been held, however, in a recent case that where a divorce has been denied because both parties were previously guilty of adultery, a later suit based upon the subsequent adultery of one of them should be dismissed.? 390. Same—Cause for Limited Divorce as Recrimi- natory of Cause for Dissolution. Whether a defendant sued for absolute divorce may plead a cause for limited divorce by way of recrimination is uncertain. By what seems the better opinion, such a plea should be sustained.* Clearly a cause for limited divorce can be set up against any other cause for judicial separation. CONDONATION 391. Definition and Nature. Condonation may be generally defined as the volun- tary act of one spouse in forgiving conduct affording ground for divorce, on condition that the offender will be kind and faithful in the future.* It requires something more than mere formal forgiveness, for though the in- jured party says that the offense is forgiven, yet refuses to receive back the guilty one on the footing of a husband or wife, it is doubtful if this would be construed as con- donation.’ And doubtless the forgiveness must be ac- cepted, for it can hardly be supposed that an offer of 1Cummings v. Cummings, 135 Mass. 386, 46 Am. R. 476; Masten v. Masten, 15 N. H. 159; Stiehr v. Stiehr, 145 Mich. 297. 2 Fisher v. Fisher, 95 Md. 315, criticized in note to 93 Am. St. R. 338. 22 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 389; Reading v. Reading (N. J., 1886), 5 Atl. Rep. 721, 4 Cent. R. 134; Van Bentheusen v. Van Ben- theusen, 2 N. Y. Supp. 238. But compare 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 434. 4 For other definitions, see 2 Bish. Mar. Sep. & Div., sec. 269; 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 450; Keats v. Keats, 1 Sw. & Tr. 334; Blandford ». Blandford, 8 Prob. Div. 19. 5 See Sewall ». Sewall, 122 Mass. 156, 23 Am. R. 299; Keats ». Keats, supra. 360 CONDONATION forgiveriess, however made, could be pleaded as condona- tion by an obdurate and stubborn offender.t Such ques- tions, however, seldom arise, as there is usually proof of something beyond mere words from which the forgive- ness and its acceptance can be implied. Voluntary co- habitation with knowledge of the offense is the circum- stance from which condonation is usually, though not necessarily, implied as will be shown in the next section. 392. Must Be Voluntary—Cohabitation as Condona- tion. Condonation must be voluntary. Whether it is ex- pressed or is implied from cohabitation, it must not be the result of force or fear, or in the case of the wife at least, of inability to promptly quit the common home, or even to escape from the marriage bed.? The tempo- rary submission of the wife, therefore, even to the sexual embraces of her guilty husband does not of necessity im- ply condonation. Regard must be had to the circum- stances of the case; though if such submission appears to have been voluntary and willing, condonation could hardly be denied,’ and, if the wife is away from the hus- band and beyond his reach, condonation would be im- plied from her return to him with knowledge of his guilt.‘ But the case of the husband is somewhat different. Whatever would be condonation in the wife would doubt- less always be so in him; but if he has marital intercourse with her with knowledge of her wrong, it is deemed con- doned, at least if he already has adequate proofs.> But 1 Ferrers v. Ferrers, 1 Hagg. Con. 781, 3 Eng. Ecc. 363; Quarles v. Quarles, 19 Ala. 363; Armstrong v. Armstrong, 27 Ind. 186. See, however, Christianberry v. Christianberry, 3 Blackf. 202, 25 Am. D. 96. * Beeby v. Beeby, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 789; D’Agular ». D’Agular, 1 Hagg. Ecce. 773, 3 Eng. Ecc. 329; Wilson v. Wilson, 16 R. I. 122. 3 D’Agular ». D’Agular, supra; Horne ». Horne, 72 N. Car. 531; Kirkwall v. Kirkwall, 2 Hagg. Con. 277, 4 Eng. Ecc. 541. 4 D’Agular v. D’Agular, supra. * Beeby v. Beeby, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 786, 1 Eng. Ecc. 338; Quincey ». CONDONATION 361 even an injured husband may not be bound to turn his guilty wife away instanter upon learning of her adultery. He may allow her “‘the shelter of his roof, but not the solace of his bed,” at least until she can find another refuge, or until even he, if willing to concede so much to her helplessness and the memory of happier days, can provide her a shelter elsewhere. 393. Same—Knowledge of Offense and Ability to Make Proof. Not only must the forgiveness be voluntary, but it must ordinarily be made with full knowledge of the of- fense.1 But where the injured party, knowing part, evinces an intention to forgive all the past without in- quiry the condonation is sufficient as to all prior offenses, at least of the same class.2 Though one may be morally convinced that an offense warranting divorce has been committed, the proofs may not yet be available. To break off the cohabitation under these circumstances, or even to refuse intercourse, might so arouse the suspicions of the guilty party as to make them unattainable. Even the husband is not open to the defense of condonation because, in the interval between his knowledge or sus- picion of the wrong and the discovery of evidence, or the means of obtaining it, he continues matrimonial cohabita- tion and intercourse.? And it is clear from this that continuing cohabitation before suspicion of adultery has ripened into conviction is not condonation, unless the facts Quincey, 60 Ind. 259; Hoffman v. Hoffman, 46 N. Y. 30, 7 Am. R. 299; Kennedy »v. Kennedy, 87 Ill. 250. 1 Brown v. Brown, L. R. 7 Eq. 185; Morrison v. Morrison, 142 Mass. 361, 56 Am. R. 688; Alexandre v. Alexandre, 2 P. & M. 164; Shackelton ». Shackelton, 48 N. J. Eq. 364, 27 Am. St. R. 478. 2 Keats v. Keats, 1 Sw. & Tr. 334; Rogers v. Rogers, 122 Mass. 423; Moorhouse v. Moorhouse, 90 Ill. App. 401. 8 Dillon v. Dillon, 3 Curt. Ecc. 86, 7 Eng. Ecc. 377; Elwes v. Elwes, 1 Hagg. Con. 269; Quincey v. Quincey, 10 N. H. 272; Uhilman v. Uhlman, 17 Abb. N. Cas. 236; Graham ». Graham, 50 N. J. Eq. 701; Shackelton v. Shackelton, supra. 362 CONDONATION were such as to show willful blindness, indifference, or actual consent.? 394. Condonation of Cruelty. Cruelty has been described as a cumulative offense, or in other words, as “‘the last drop that makes the cup of bitterness overflow.” 2 It seldom consists of a single abusive act, but rather of a series of acts or course of conduct to which each successive act gives deeper color. Hence condonation of cruelty, especially by the wife, is not to be readily predicted upon continued cohabitation, or from her patient endurance, though it will usually be inferred where cohabitation continues voluntary on her part long after the last act of cruelty took place.* 395. Condonation Conditional—New Offense Revives Old—Nature of New Offense. All condonation is upon the implied condition, not only that the offending party shall not thereafter re- peat the offense, but that he shall treat the other spouse with conjugal kindness.‘ Hence, in spite of some con- flict in the authorities, it is now generally held that any cause for divorce will revive any other cause for divorce, and this is true though the condoned offense was ground for absolute divorce and the new one for limited divorce only.® 1 Bramwell v. Bramwell, 3 Hagg. Ecc. 618, 5 Eng. Ecc. 232; Dillon v. Dillon, 3 Curt. Ecc. 86, 7 Eng. Ecc. 117; Ellis v. Ellis, 4 Sw. & Tr. 154; Anon., 6 Mass. 147; Delliber v. Delliber, 9 Conn. 233. ? McFarlane v. McFarlane, 4 Scotch Sess. Cas., 2d Ser., 533. 2 D’Agular v. D’Agular, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 773, 3 Eng. Ecc. 329; Dysart ». Dysart, 1 Rob. Ecc. 106, 139, 541; Whispell v. Whispell, 4 Barb. (N. Y.) 217; Sharp v. Sharp, 116 Ill. 509; Gholston ». Gholston, 31 Ga. 625; Cal. Civil Code, sec. 118; Smith v. Smith, 119 Cal. 183. ‘Durant v. Durant, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 733, 3 Eng. Ecc. 310, and cases cited throughout this section; Shackelton v. Shackelton, 48 N. J. Eq. 364, 27 Am. St. R. 478; Ryder v. Ryder, 66 Vt. 158, 44 Am. St. R. 833. ® Dent v. Dent, 4 Sw. & Tr. 105; Lewsome v. Lewsome, L. R. 2 P. D. 306; Johnson v. Johnson, 14 Wend. (N. Y.) 637, reversing Johnson 2. CONNIVANCE 363 Whether an offense once condoned will be revived by misconduct not in itself cause for divorce, either limited or absolute, is not entirely clear. In the case of cruelty, however, it is generally conceded that subsequent mis- conduct falling short of legal cruelty will revive the prior offense, if it is such as to create a reasonable apprehen- sion that the former cruelty will be repeated.! A similar doctrine has been held as to condoned adul- tery, which was held revived by misconduct of the wife with her former paramour, which only fell short of actual adultery because the opportunity to consummate it was lacking.? Whether condoned desertion for the full stat- utory period is revived by a subsequent desertion shorter than the statutory period, seems not to have been de- cided. Upon principle it should be deemed revived. It would seem clear, at any rate, that if the party whose offense is alleged to have been condoned immediately deserts again without cause, it is cogent evidence that there was no bona fide intention on his or her part to re- sume cohabitation, and hence that there was a mere fraud on the plaintiff rather than what should be deemed condonation.* CONNIVANCE 396. Definition and Nature. Connivance as a ground for refusing a divorce is the corrupt consenting of one party, expressly or by conduct, to the commission by the other of the offense for which a divorce is sought. The reasons for denying divorce Johnson, 4 Paige (N. Y.), 460; Rose v. Rose, 87 Ind. 481; Robbins ». Robbins, 100 Mass. 150, 97 Am. D. 91; Crichton v. Crichton, 73 Wis. 59. 1 D’Agular v. D’Agular, 1 Hage. Ecc. 773; Jefferson v. Jefferson, 168 Mass. 456; Gardner ». Gardner, 2 Gray (Mass.), 434; Marshall 2. Marshall, 65 Vt. 238; Farnham ». Farnham, 73 Ill. 497; Phillips »v. Phillips, 27 Wis. 252; Hoffmire ». Hoffmire, 3 Edw. Ch. (N. Y.) 173. 2 Winscom v. Winscom, 3 Sw. & Tr. 380. 3 Farnham ». Farnham, 73 Ill. 497. 4See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 203; Dennis v. Dennis, 68 Conn. 186, 57 Am. St. R. 95, 34 L. R. A. 449. 364 CONNIVANCE where connivance is shown is found in the maxim, vo- lenti non fit injuria, and in the fact that the very act of which the plaintiff complains is tainted with his own wrong.!_ Though this defense finds its most common ap- plication in cases of adultery, it is applicable in general to other causes for divorce, as for example to cruelty, where the plaintiff’s own misconduct invites the abuse complained of, unless such abuse was entirely dispropor- tionate to the provocation.? So, in drunkenness, it would plainly be connivance for the plaintiff to purposely sup- ply the defendant with liquor or put it in his way. 397. The Consent—Willingness—Negligence. Where the husband deliberately sells the wife to her paramour, or consents to her living as a public prostitute, he is clearly guilty of connivance. Usually, however, the cases on this subject are not so plain, and show almost every imaginable gradation of fact from active procure- ment of the comniission of a matrimonial offense, to mere negligence or stupidity or blind confidence and trust- ing affection. Probably mere passive willingness of one spouse that the other should offend is not connivance.? And the same is true of mere negligence, unless it is so gross as to indicate consent, or what is practically the same thing, a wanton indifference to consequences.‘ Mere imprudence of the husband, therefore, in intro- ducing the wife to evil companions is not connivance, un- less he knew their character,’ though the rule is, of course, otherwise where he knowingly introduces dissolute com- panions or brings them into the home. 1 Forster v. Forster, 1 Hagg. Con. 144; Cairns »v. Cairns, 109 Mass. 407. 2 See ante, sec. 361. * Robbins ». Robbins, 140 Mass. 528, 54 Am. R. 488; post, sec. 399. ‘ Harris v. Harris, 2 Hagg. Ecc. 376; Rix v. Rix, 3 Hagg. Ecc. 137; Hedden v. Hedden, 21 N. J. Eq. 70. 5 Robbins v. Robbins, supra. CONNIVANCE 365 398. Same—Articles of Separation—Cruelty—Deser- tion. Articles of separation between husband and wife do not of themselves imply a license to commit adultery. But if, after such articles are made, the parties them- selves appear mutually to regard them in that light the court will adopt their construction,! and consent may be inferred from the language of the articles alone, or in con- nection with the state of affairs which the parties knew to exist when they were executed.” Cruelty is not ordinarily deemed connivance at adul- tery, unless, perhaps, it is intended to bring it about and directly induces it,? and the same is true of abandonment and failure to support,‘ though in most states these of- fenses may be pleaded and proved by way of recrimina- tion.® 399. Same—Failing to Prevent—Watching and En- trapping. Where one spouse has good reason to believe the other guilty, he is not bound, as in cases where no such reason exists, to restrain or circumvent the wrongdoer. He may watch and procure such evidence as the other’s adulterous propensities may supply.® But the alleged sufferer must not be active in bringing about the offense. In other words, the plaintiff must 1 Sullivan v. Sullivan, 2 Ad. Eee. 314. 2 See Thomas v. Thomas, 2 Sw. & Tr. 113; Barker ». Barker, 2 Ad. Eee. 285; Studdy v. Studdy, 1 Sw. & Tr. 321; Walton v. Walton, L. J. Mat. Cas. 97; Ross v. Ross, L. R. 1 Prob. Div. 734. 3 Dillon v. Dillon, 3 Curt. Ecc. 86. Steele v. Steele, 104 N. Car. 631. But see Hawkins ». Hawkins, 10 P. D. 177; 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 480; Richardson v. Richardson, 114.N. Y. Supp. 912. ' 5 See ante, secs. 389, 390. * Robbins v. Robbins, 140 Mass. 528, 54 Am. R. 488; Wilson 2. Wilson, 154 Id. 194, 26 Am. St. R. 237, 12 L. R. A. 524; Cairns ». Cairns, 109 Mass. 408; Cochran v. Cochran, 35 Ia. 477; Lee v. Ham- mond, 114 Wis. 550, 558. 366 CONNIVANCE not set the trap with which the defendant is caught. A husband who invites an adulterer and then turns his back connives.! And it has been held that a husband is respon- sible for the acts of his agents in this regard, though they were employed to detect and not to bring about the of- fense.? It should also be borne in mind that where the com- plaining spouse has no reason to suspect the other of pre- vious marital wrongdoing, it is his duty to take reasonable steps to prevent the consummation of a threatened offense, and if his failure to do so is willful rather than the result of stupidity, bad judgment or overconfidence, he is guilty of connivance.*? While mere negligence of the husband is not connivance, it may be so gross as to lead to the in- ference of consent,‘ and where the husband has himself seduced the wife before marriage, or knows of her ante- ‘nuptial incontinence with others, he will be held to the exercise of peculiar care and vigilance in safeguarding her from corruption.® In applying the foregoing principles the courts are in- clined to deal rather more leniently with the wife than with the husband, owing, no doubt, to her dependence and lack of opportunity to know of his misconduct and her inability to control him.® Still, where actual consent 1 Moorson ». Moorson, 3 Hage. Ecc. 87; Trimmings v. Trimmings, 2 Hagg. Ece. 76; Meyer v. Meyer, 41 Barb. 114; Hedden ». Hedden, 21 -N. J. Eq. 61; Dennis ». Dennis, 68 Conn. 186, 57 Am. St. R. 95, 34 L. R. A. 449; Morrison v. Morrison, 142 Mass. 361, 56 Am. R. 688, and note. ? Gower v. Gower, 2 P. & M. 428. See Dennis ». Dennis, 68 Conn. 186, 34 L. R. A. 449, 57 Am. St. R. 95. + Foster v. Foster, 1 Hagg. Con. 155; Robbins v. Robbins, 140 Mass. 528, 54 Am. R. 488; Hedden v. Hedden, 21 N. J. Eq. 70. ‘Rix o. Rix, 3 Hagg. Ecc. 74. Compare Harris v. Harris, 2 Hagg. Eee. 415. * Dillon v. Dillon, 3 Curt. Ecc. 85; Hedden v. Hedden, 21 N. J. Eq. 70; Crane v. Crane, 39 N. J. Eq. 148. ® Ross v. Ross, L. R. 1 Prob. Div. 734; Cochran ». Cochran, 35 Ia. 479. COLLUSION 367 on her part fairly appears, the wife as well as the husband will be barred for connivance. 400. How Far Connivance at One Offense Bars An- other. Conniving at one offense has been held no bar to a prior one of the same character.! But connivance in one adultery has been held to be a bar so far as a subsequent adultery is concerned, whether it is committed with the former paramour or another.’ COLLUSION 401. Definition and Nature. . Collusion is in many respects similar to connivance, and may be defined as an agreement between parties to a divorce action whereby one of them commits, or appears to commit, an act which would otherwise constitute a matrimonial offense, or whereby evidence in such action is to be fabricated or suppressed.° Collusion bars divorce, not merely because there is in most cases no real injury, but because it is a contempt of the court and a conspiracy against justice in a matter wherein the public has a vital interest. It has even been held collusion, or in the nature of it, for the defendant to pay or agree to pay the plaintiff for prosecuting a divorce suit, though there was other- wise a meritorious cause of action,‘ or to refrain from defending it, though there may in fact have been no valid 1 Woodward ». Woodward, 41 N. J. Eq. 224; Bleck ». Bleck, 27 Hun (N. Y.), 296; Morrison v. Morrison, 142 Mass. 361, 56 Am. R. 688. 2 Lovering v. Lovering, 3 Hagg. Ecc. 57; Stone v. Stone, 1 Rob. Ecc. 99. And it has been held that a husband’s unsuccessful endeavors to procure an act of adultery by the wife bars him from divorce for her subsequent actual adultery. Hedden ». Hedden, 21 N. J. Eq. 70; Stone v. Stone, supra. Compare Hodges v. Hodges, 3 Hagg. Ece. 118, 5 Eng. Ece. 42. 3 See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 249. ‘Thompson v. Thompson, 70 Mich. 62; Gentry v. Gentry, 67 Mo. App. 550; Costill ». Costill, 47 N. J. Eq. 346. 368 COLLUSION defense.! In other cases, where a matrimonial offense has actually been committed there is seldom any motive for collusion unless it concerns connivance, condonation, or some other matter that would defeat the action. Some- times, however, parties collude for the purpose of securing a divorce upon grounds less scandalous than the real griev- ance. Where this appears their action will of course fail, though it is said that a subsequent action based upon the real injury might still be brought if free from the taint of collusion. 402. Same—aActual or Apparent Misconduct by Agree- ment. . A gross form of collusion is where one party commits, or appears to commit, by agreement with the other, and with a view to divorce, an act constituting a cause for divorce, under such circumstances that it can be readily proved. Plainly no divorce will be granted in such a case.’ 403. Offending in Hope of Divorce. The mere fact that one party desires a divorce and offends with the hope that the other will sue for it will not bar the latter, who has neither agreed nor consented.‘ 404. Facilitating Divorce. That both parties desire a divorce and that they are in friendly communication before and during the pendency of the action is not connivance, though it is ordinarily a suspicious circumstance calculated to induce great. vigi- lance on the part of the court,® and the same is true where 1 Barnes v. Barnes, L. R. 1 P. D. 505; Blank »v. Nohl, 112 Mo. 159, 18 L. R. A. 350. * See Churchward v. Churchward, 11 Rep. 626. * Todd v. Todd, L. R. 1 P. & M. 121; Huntley ». Huntley, 73 Hun (N. Y.), 261. * Crewe v. Crewe, 3 Hagg. Ecc. 123, 5 Eng. Ecc. 123; Cowan v. Cowan, 23 Misc. (N. Y.) 754, 53 N. Y. Supp. 93. ‘Harris v. Harris, 4 Sw. & Tr. 282; McCarthy ». McCarthy, 36 Conn. 177; Leavitt v. Leavitt, 13 Mich. 452; Wilde v. Wilde, 37 Neb. 891. DELAY AND INSINCERITY 369 there is great haste and secrecy in the proceedings,’ the entry of a voluntary appearance by the defendant,? or the withdrawal of an answer.’ Mere failure to contest, how- ever, does not alone raise a presumption of collusion. The above facts, however, taken together or in connection with others, may of course, warrant a finding of‘ collusion.‘ If suspicion merely is aroused, it is doubtless proper to dis- miss the action without prejudice, unless the plaintiff con- sents to a continuance pending due investigation.® DELAY AND INSINCERITY 405. Delay in General. In the absence of statute, mere delay in prosecuting a divorce action will not operate as a bar. But where there is a long interval between the time when the offense be- came known to the plaintiff and the commencement of the suit, the courts proceed upon the general presumption, either that no offense was committed in fact, or that there was condonation, connivance, insincerity, or some other matter affecting the merits of the case.’ This presump- tion, however, is not absolute, but demands satisfactory rebuttal.? Thus, proof that the plaintiff was unable sooner to obtain sufficient evidence,°or of the absence of the plain- 1 Costill v. Costill, 47 N. J. Eq. 346; E. B. v. E. C. B., 28 Barb. (N. Y.) 299. 2 Costill v. Costill, supra. "Wolf v. Wolf, Wright (Ohio), 244; Leavitt v. Leavitt, 13 Mich. 452. See also Holcomb v. Holcomb, 100 Mich. 421. 4 Costill v. Costill, supra. 5 Wolf ». Wolf, supra. 6 D’Agular v. D’Agular, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 773, 3 Eng. Ecc. 329; Johnson ». Johnson, 50 Mich. 293. 7 Pellew v. Pellew, 1 Sw. & Tr. 553; Mortimer v. Mortimer, 2 Hagg. Con. 310, 4 Eng. Ecc. 543; Cummins v. Cummins, 15 N. J. Eq. 138; Reed v. Reed, 52 Mich. 117, 50 Am. R. 247; Lorenz v. Lorenz, 93 III. 376, 379. 8 Cood ». Cood, 1 Curt. Ecc. 755, 6 Eng. Ece. 452. 9 Hampton v. Hampton, 87 Va. 161; Clark v. Clark, 97 Mass. 331. 24 370 DELAY AND INSINCERITY tiff or defendant,! and a variety of other circumstances, have been held adequate in rebuttal.” In delay, as in condonation, the courts presume more strongly against the husband than the wife, whose de- pendence, natural hope of reconciliation and reluctance to involve herself and her children in public scandal must be duly considered. 406. Same—Statutes. In some states statutes limit the time after the offense, or its discovery, in which suit for divorce must be brought.* The general statutes of limitation, however, are usually inapplicable to divorce.*® 407. Insincerity. Insincerity is hardly capable of exact definition, but signifies, in general, the attitude of a plaintiff who insti- tutes a divorce suit, not for the purpose of securing redress for a matrimonial wrong, but to achieve some independent, purpose. Thus, if the motive is to give the defendant trouble or to injure his or her reputation rather than to obtain a divorce, a decree will be refused.’ But the fact that the principal or sole motive of the plaintiff is collateral 1 Schonwald v. Schonwald, 62 N. Car. 215; Williamson v. William- son, 1 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 488. Compare Barker x. Barker, 63 N. J. Eg. 593. 28ee Tollemache v. Tollemache, 1 Sw. & Tr. 554; Cummins 2. Cummins, 15 N. J. Eq. 138; Yorston v. Yorston, 32 N. J. Eq. 495. In this last case, the wife submitted to a separation due to her husband’s cruelty, so long as she was permitted access to her children. Held, that the delay until such access was denied her was justifiable. * Cooke ». Cooke, 3 Sw. & Tr. 126; Cummins ». Cummins, supra. Compare Rawdon »v. Rawdon, 28 Ala. 565. *Valleau v. Valleau, 6 Paige (N. Y.), 207; Montgomery v. Mont- gomery, 3 Barb. Ch. (N. Y.) 132. ~ § Mosley v. Mosley, 67 Ga. 92; Tufts v. Tufts, 8 Utah, 142, 16 L. R. A. 482. Contra, Moulton v. Moulton, 2 Barb. Ch. (N. Y.) 309. * See Briggs ». Morgan, 2 Phil. 325, 1 Eng. Ecc. 408; 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 433. z 7 Kerrigan v. Kerrigan, 15 N. J. Eq. 146. DELAY AND INSINCERITY 371 to the mere dissolution of the marriage tie is no bar, if, in fact, it be something which grows out of the marriage relation and to which he or she is justly entitled.!. Thus, that the plaintiff whose case is otherwise meritorious desires alimony or support, or the custody of children, or to bar the dower of an adulterous wife, is no reason for refusing a decree.” Indeed the fact that the plaintiff wishes to form a new and presumably happier union would not alone militate against the right to divorce. 1See Scott v. Scott, Searls & S. 133; Besant ». Wood, 12 Ch. D. 605. 2See generally on this subject, Besant 1 Wood, supra; Scott v. Scott, 4 Sw. & Tr. 113. is CHAPTER XXXiIII ALIMONY AND KINDRED ALLOWANCES PENDING AND AFTER DIVORCE 408. Alimony in General—Origin, Nature and Kinds. The ecclesiastical courts had no power to grant absolute divorce. As an incident to the suit for divorce a mensa et thoro, or judicial separation, however, they commonly granted the wife a livelihood as against her husband, both pending the action and after a decree in her favor, and they made similar allowances to her pending suits for nullity of marriage, and for restitution of conjugal rights. This allowance was generally termed alimony and was of two kinds: 1. Temporary Alimony, also called alimony ad interim, or alimony pendente lite, which was an allowance to the wife for her maintenance during the suit, and, 2. Permanent Alimony, or an allowance to the wife against the husband for her support upon and after a decree of divorce a mensa et thoro. The basis of alimony was, of course, the duty of the husband to support the wife and the fact that, by the common law, her property vested in him, either absolutely or during coverture. 409. Authority and Jurisdiction To Grant Alimony upon Absolute Divorce. Absolute divorce being unknown to the common law, question has arisen both as to the power to grant alimony and its nature when granted, under statutes authorizing divorce from the bond of matrimony.! So far as tem- porary alimony is concerned, it seems that it depends upon the same principles whether the divorce sought is 1 See post, sec. 423. 372 ALIMONY 373 absolute, or from bed and board substantially as at com- mon law, for until final decree the wife is as much a wife in the one case as in the other, and is entitled as such to support upon the same showing in either. In fact it is generally held in this country, that where the statutes permit absolute divorce, temporary alimony may be awarded the wife without the aid of statute.! But when an absolute divorce is granted, the marriage tie is com- pletely severed, a state of things unknown to the common law. Legally the parties are complete strangers to one another. It is therefore held that upon absolute divorce courts have no power to grant permanent alimony by force of the common law, but must derive their authority to do so from statute.? But statutes of all the states where absolute divorce is permitted authorize the courts to grant a permanent allowance for the support of the wife after dissolution of the marriage tie. Though this is commonly called alimony, it has been much questioned how far it resembles the alimony of the ecclesiastical law so as to be governed by its principles and precedents. This question will be discussed later on.® 410. Alimony as an Independent Right. By the ecclesiastical law, alimony was not an inde- pendent right. It was purely an incident to the suit for judicial separation. It is the prevailing rule in this coun- try, therefore, that alimony can never be granted without a limited or absolute divorce, unless authorized by express legislation.‘ In many states, however, courts of equity 1 Petree v. People, 40 Ill. 334; Griffin v. Griffin, 47 N. Y. 184; Goove’s Appeal, 68 Pa. 143; McGee v. McGee, 10 Ga. 478. Contra, Nary v. Bradley, 41 Vt. 180; Lea 2. Lea, 104 N. Car. 603, 17 Am. St. R. 692; Thayer v. Thayer, 9 R. I. 377. Temporary alimony upon absolute divorce is now authorized by statute in these last three states. 22 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 857; 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 900; Romaine v. Chauncey, 129 N. Y. 566, 26 Am. St. R. 544, 14 L. R. A. 712. 3 See post, sec. 423. 4See ante, sec. 126; Fishli v. Fishli, 1 Blackf. (Ind.) 360, 12 Am. D. 374 ALIMONY assume jurisdiction to award alimony without divorce to an injured and needy wife living separate from a hus- band who is able to supply her wants, on the ground, usually, that she has no adequate remedy at law for the realization of her support.!_ In a number of other states alimony independent of divorce is allowed by statutes which commonly define the circumstances under which it may be awarded. In general, there must be a showing of abandonment, failure to support, or an actual cause for divorce or separation.’ 411. Alimony in Nullity Suits. If the suit is technically for nullity, as distinguished from divorce proper,’ no alimony can be awarded in the absence of statute, save that where the wife defends, asserting the validity of the marriage, she may be allowed alimony pendente lite and suit money. Where a decree of nullity is entered, however, it would seem that the wontan, whether plaintiff or defendant, may, if innocent in the matter, have an allowance, not as alimony proper for that presupposes a valid marriage, but as compensa- tion for the pecuniary benefits accruing to the man from her aid and industry.® 251; Bowman v. Worthington, 24 Ark. 522; McIntire ». McIntire, 80 Mo. 470; Parsons v. Parsons, 9 N. H. 309, 32 Am. D. 362; Ross ». Ross, 69 Ill. 569. 1Glover v. Glover, 16 Ala. 440; Hinds ». Hinds, 80 Ala. 224, and authorities cited; Feegley v. Feegley, 7 Md. 538, 61 Am. D. 375; Earle v. Earle, 27 Neb. 277, 20 Am. St. R. 667; Edgerton v. Edgerton, 12 Mont. 122, 16 L. R. A. 94, 33 Am. St. R. 557. ?See Winn ». Sandford, 148 Mass. 39, 1 L. R. A. 512; Buckingham v. Buckingham, 176 Mass. 229, 49 L. R. A. 735; In re Popejoy, 26 Col. 32, and note thereto in 77 Am. St. R. 223; Hair v. Hair, 10 Rich: Eq. (S. Car.) 163. 3 See ante, sec. 328. 4 Griffin ». Griffin, 47 N. Y. 134, 140, and authorities cited; Willetts v. Willetts, 76 Neb. 228, 5 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 767. 5 Werner v. Werner, 59 Kan. 399, 41 L. R. A. 349, 68 Am. St. R. 372, and note; Buckley ». Buckley, 50 Wash. 217, 126 Am. St. R. 900. ALIMONY 375 412. Alimony to Husband or to Guilty Wife. Alimony to the husband was unknown at common law and unless sanctioned by express statutes, as in a few states, the courts have no power to award it to him.! In some states, however, the divorce courts are empowered to restore to the husband, in whole or in part, property derived from him by the wife.’ While thé wife was denied alimony at common law upon a divorce for her fault, statutes in England and some of our states authorize some allowance to her in the nature of alimony or a division or restoration of prop- erty in such cases. Usually the court may exercise its: discretion, but will only do so in favor of the guilty wife where her equity is plain.? If the misconduct of the wife is gross and the husband is without fault, no alimony will be allowed her.‘ TEMPORARY ALIMONY 413. General Rules. Alimony pendente lite is allowed the wife in a proper case, whether she is plaintiff or respondent, practically as a matter of course, the only requirement being that she shall make a prima facie showing of good faith and a meritorious cause of action or defense.® As there can be no divorce without marriage, when the Statutes in some states dispel doubt on this point. See Stapleberg ». Stapleberg, 77 Conn. 31. See also ante, sec. 328, as to the rights of a woman defrauded into a void marriage. 1 Brenger ». Brenger, 142 Wis. 26. See Pub. Stat. R. I., Chap. 167, sec. 12; Ia. Code 1873, sec. 2226; Gen. Stat. Mass. 1860, Chap. 107, sec. 44, 2 See post, sec. 426. * Harris v. Harris, 31 Grat. (Va.) 13, Deenis ». Deenis, 79 Ill. 74; Scheafe v. Laighton, 36 N. H. 240; Fivecoat v. Fivecoat, 32 Ia. 198; Davis ». Davis (Georgia, 1910), and note thereto in 71 Cent. L. Jour. 191. 4 Spaulding v. Spaulding, 133 Ind. 122, 36 Am. St. R. 534, 5’ Harding v. Harding, 144 Ill. 588, 21 L. R. A. 310; Collins v. eeuns 80 N. Y. 1; Friend v. Friend, 65 Wis. 412. 376 ALIMONY fact of marriage is controverted, the wife must make at least a prima facie showing of a valid marriage as a basis for temporary alimony. So long as an order for temporary alimony is in force and is regularly complied with, it stands in lieu of any right that the wife may have to support, or that third persons may have against the husband for necessaries furnished her, unless he voluntarily assumes a larger re- sponsibility.” 414. Temporary Alimony—Principles of Allowance— Wife’s Needs and Husband’s Abilities. Aside from the requisites above discussed, there must, to warrant alimony pendente lite, be a showing of the wife’s needs and the husband’s abilities. These must be determined, not merely by the property or income of the parties independent of labor or effort, but by their re- spective earning capacities and opportunities.? As a gen- eral rule, therefore, a wife who has ample abilities to properly sue or defend and to maintain herself meanwhile will be refused alimony pendente lite; * and if she has some means or other abilities but these are inadequate, the court will grant only enough to supply the deficiency.® The fact that others than the husband are willing to aid the wife or support her in case of need, however, does not militate against her right to alimony pendente lite.® As a general rule, alimony pendente lite will not be allowed, at least where the husband is defendant, unless 1See 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 855; Gruhl ». Gruhl, 123 Ind. 86. 2 Hite v. Hite, 124 Cal. 389, 71 Am. St. R. 82, 45 L. R. A. 793; Brinkley v. Brinkley, 50 N. Y. 184, 10 Am. R. 460; Smithie v. Smithie, 61 Ia. 138; Bowman v. Bowman, 24 Ill. App. 165; Vandegrift ». Vande- grift, 30 N. J. Eq. 76; Sharon », Sharon, 75 Cal. 1; Eckhoff 7. Eckhoff, 29 Col. 295, 93 Am. St. R. 64. * Hare v. Gibson, 32 Ohio St. 33, 30 Am. R. 568, 571. “Muse v. Muse, 84 N. Car. 35. 5 D’Agular v. D’Agular, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 773; Collins v. Collins, 80 N. Y. 1; Haddon ». Haddon, 36 Fla. 413; Cooper v. Cooper, 185 Ill. 163. 6 Gray v. Gray, 28 N. Y. Supp. 856. ALIMONY 377 it is admitted or proved that he is able to pay.’ It has been held, however, that a plaintiff husband who is too poor to pay such temporary alimony as will enable the wife to adequately defend, must have his bill dis- missed.” 415. Same—The Amount of Temporary Alimony. Conceding the wife’s needs and the husband’s abili- ties, the courts are not entirely agreed as to what prin- ciples should govern the amount of the temporary award. Most courts hold that the allowance should be sufficient to maintain the wife in substantially the position she occupied before the suit was brought,? while a few are inclined to confine it to the actual needs of the wife, deem- ing it unwise to make a larger allowance until the issue is finally determined in her favor.‘ In any case the amount of the award is largely within the discretion of the court, regard being had to all the circumstances of the case.® One fifth of the joint income of the parties, deducting the separate income of the wife, is a rule frequently adopted, though it by no means controls, as its applica- tion would often lead to unjust and ridiculous conse- quences.® 1 Butler v. Butler, 1 Lee, 38; Battey v. Battey, 1 R. I. 212; Ross »v. Ross, 47 Mich. 185; Feigley v. Feigley, 7 Md. 537, 61 Am. D. 375. 2 Cairnes v. Cairnes, 29 Col. 260,93 Am. St. R.55; Hallock v. Hallock, 4 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 160; Mangles v. Mangles, 6 Mo. App. 481. See also Moon »v. Moon, 43 N. J. Eq. 403. * Williams v. Williams, 29 Wis. 517; Harding v. Harding, 144 II. 588, 21 L. R. A. 310. 4 Leslie »v. Leslie, 6 Abb. Pr. (N.S., N. Y.) 193; Morrell v. Morrell, 2 Barb. (N. Y.) 480. ’ Hecht v. Hecht, 28 Ark. 92; Haddon v. Haddon, 36 Fla. 413, 417; Cooper v. Cooper, 185 Ill. 163. 6 As illustrating the principles and considerations that have in- fluenced the amount of alimony pendente lite, see Williams ». Wil- liams, 29 Wis. 517; Sharon v. Sharon, 75 Cal. 1, 47; Harding v. Harding, 144 Ill. 588, 21 L. R. A. 310; Cooper v. Cooper, 185 Ill. 163; Hickhoff ». Eickhoff, 29 Col. 295, 93 Am. St. R. 64; Culpepper ». Culpepper, 98 Ga. 304. 378 ALIMONY 416. When Alimony Pendente Lite Commences. In ecclesiastical practice alimony pendente lite was usually awarded from the return of the citation.’ In this country, however, the time from which temporary ali- mony runs is in the discretion of the court, and such ali- mony terminates with the suit.” 417. Temporary Alimony on Appeal. The trial court, by some authorities, has sole jurisdic- tion to fix temporary alimony pending a decision on ap- peal, for the court above seldom has facts before it suffi- cient to warrant intelligent action in this regard,* unless the appeal is from the order for temporary alimony it- self. But it is held by many courts that when the appeal is once perfected jurisdiction over temporary alimony and kindred allowances is in the appellate court.’ But to warrant an order or judgment for temporary alimony on appeal, the facts should be sufficient to satisfy the court that the appeal is fairly justified.® 418. Other Allowances Pendente Lite. Temporary alimony, properly speaking, is strictly a provision for the wife’s support, but other allowances pendente lite are often confused with it, both in decisions and in statutes. These latter allowances should be con- sidered under such special heads as suit money, counsel fees, allowances for support of children, and the like. Each head represents a distinct subject-matter, which may sometimes call for the application of special prin- ciples which it is not our purpose to discuss in detail. 1 Harris ». Harris, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 352; Lovenden 2. Lovenden, 1 Ph. 208. ? Herlbron ». Herlbron, 158 Pa. 297, 38 Am. St. R. 845. * Reilly v. Reilly, 60 Cal. 624; Hunter ». Hunter, 100 Ill. 477; State v. St. Louis Ct. of App., 88 Mo. 135. 4Sharon v. Sharon, 67 Cal. 185. ‘Prine v. Prine, 36 Fla. 676, 34 L. R. A. 87; Wagner v. Wagner, 36 Minn. 239; Friend ». Friend, 65 Wis. 412. ‘Friend ». Friend, supra; Storke ». Storke, 99 Cal. 621; Eliot 2. Eliot, 81 Wis. 295, 15 L. R. A. 259. ALIMONY 379 “To recognize the right of a woman to sue or defend in a divorce action and to deny her the means of so doing is a solecism which the law does not tolerate.” It is the general rule, therefore, that a necessitous wife, whether plaintiff or defendant, is entitled to such a reasonable allowance from her husband, in addition to alimony pendente lite, as shall place her, all things considered, on a parity with him as to the means of litigating their dis- pute. As in alimony proper, so with suit money, the hus- band’s abilities and the wife’s needs are the principal criteria, and both are usually allowed at the same time and upon the same showing.? PERMANENT ALIMONY UPON LIMITED DIVORCE 419. Jurisdiction to Grant. Authority to decree divorce of any kind in this coun- try is derived from statute. But where our courts are authorized to grant what is substantially the divorce a mensa et thoro of the ecclesiastical courts, whether it be called by that or a different name, they have power to grant alimony, as we have seen, without express authority of statute. Alimony upon limited divorce, therefore, is granted substantially upon the principles of the common law, unless statutes prescribe different rules or justify dif- ferent provisions.® 420. Characteristics. As the marriage is not dissolved by a decree of limited divorce, but its purely personal duties merely are sus- pended, if the husband dies, the wife is entitled to dower 1 D’Agular v. D’Agular, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 329. _ 21¢ may not be amiss to say, in this connection, that bargains by attorneys for contingent fees in divorce cases are especially con- demned. White v. White, 86 Cal. 212. In fact, attorneys in such suits are under a special duty to refrain from any bargain that would tempt them to discourage reconciliation, however remotely possible. Jordan ». Westerman, 62 Mich. 170, 4 Am. St. R. 836. 32 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 902. 380 ALIMONY and to her distributive share.! Neither party can marry again, nor has the wife, in the absence of statute, the ca- pacities of asingle woman. Permanent alimony on limited divorce is therefore founded primarily upon the wife’s right to the support of her husband in accordance with his means, ability and condition in life. It therefore fol- lows, independent of statute, that the husband cannot have alimony from the wife, nor can the wife have it, in the absence of statute, where she fails in her suit.? It likewise follows that alimony terminates upon reconcilia- tion of the parties and a resumption of cohabitation,’ or the death of either of them.‘ 421. Same—How far Subject to Change. As permanent alimony upon limited divorce is in recognition of the wife’s right of continuous support in accordance with the means of the husband and her own necessities, pending a possible reconciliation, a material change in the condition or circumstances of the parties should be met by a change in the allowance. It is the settled rule, therefore, in the absence of statute, that permanent alimony upon limited divorce is peculiarly within the control of the court, and can be changed at any time upon a proper showing by either party of a new con- dition of facts.5 422. The Basis and Amount of Permanent Alimony upon Limited Divorce. The principal basis of alimony at common law and 1 See ante, sec. 214. 2 See ante, sec. 412; 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 906. * Lockridge v. Lockridge, 3 Dana (Ky.), 28, 28 Am. D. 52; Rogers v. Vines, 6 Ired. (N. Car.) 293. ‘Lockridge v. Lockridge, supra; Dewes ». Dewes, 55 Miss. 315. As to arrears due at death of either spouse, see Wilson v. Hickman, 182 N. Y. 408, 2 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 232, and note; post, sec. 424. * De Blanquiere v. De Blanquiere, 3 Hagg. Ecc. 322; Lockridge v. Lockridge, 3 Dana (Ky.), 28, 28 Am. D. 52. ALIMONY 381 largely under statutes, is the husband’s ‘faculties.’ These may be generally defined as his capabilities of maintaining a family, consisting, ordinarily, of income from whatever source derived, whether from property or personal labor,! or his ability to earn if he would improve his opportunities to labor. PERMANENT ALIMONY UPON ABSOLUTE DIVORCE 423. In General. Permanent alimony upon absolute divorce differs in some important respects from alimony upon judicial sep- aration. The parties are in a position unknown to the common law. They are no longer married, and nothing can be decreed to the wife in strict recognition of her common-law right to support. Alimony upon absolute divorce can be granted, therefore, only by authority of statute.? Furthermore, upon absolute divorce dower and courtesy are extinguished in the absence of statute, and the wife has all the rights and capacities of a feme sole. It is therefore regarded by many courts that an award of permanent alimony upon dissolution of marriage is in the nature of a final settlement of mutual accounts be- tween the parties, and cannot be revised or changed after the term at which the decree was rendered unless power to do so is reserved in the decree itself,’ or the stat- utes, as in most states, authorize its revision upon a changed state of facts.t Where an absolute divorce is granted without alimony similar principles apply, and if the court had jurisdiction to render a decree for alimony, and the wife had an opportunity to litigate the question 1 Heninger v. Heninger, 90 Va. 271. 2See ante, sec. 409; Peltier v. Peltier, Harr. Ch. (Mich.) 19; Cole ». Cole, 142 Ill. 19, 34 Am. St. R. 56, 19 L. R. A. 811; Davol ». Davol, 13 Mass. 264. 4 Walker v. Walker, 155 N. Y. 77; Livingston v. Livingston, 173 N. Y. 377, 93 Am. St. R. 600, 61 L. R. A. 800. 4See Knapp v. Knapp, 134 Mass. 353, 355; Graves v. Graves, 182 Ta. 199, 10 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 216; Cole v. Cole, supra. 382 ALIMONY of alimony, it is res judicata,! unless it is expressly re- served by the decree,? or the statute authorizes alimony at a subsequent time,* or the circumstances of the parties have changed since the decree so as to justify a revision of alimony under authority of a statute which would have warranted revision had alimony been decreed to the wife in the first instance. But if the wife has no oppor- tunity to litigate the question of alimony, as where the proceeding was in another state and without actual no- tice to her, her right to alimony out of the property of the husband in the state of her domicile has by some courts been held unaffected.® 424, Duration of Permanent Alimony. The question of the duration of permanent alimony upon absolute divorce has occasioned some difficulty. Usually it terminates upon the death of either party.® In some states judgments decreeing it for the natural life of the wife have been upheld as against the husband’s estate, particularly where such decree was entered by agreement or consent.’ But if the intention of the court was to award a sum in gross as a final settlement of the property rights of the parties, though it is to be paid by installments, it may be collected after the death of the husband or wife.’ 1 Bassett v. Bassett, 99 Wis. 344, 67 Am. St. R. 863. 2 Ex parte Ambrose, 72 Cal. 398; Downey v. Downey, 98 Ala. 373, 21 L. R. A. 677; Bassett v. Bassett, supra. 3 Ela v. Ela, 63 N. H. 116. ‘Cole v. Cole, 142 Ill. 19, 34 Am. St. R. 56, 19 L. R. A.-811. But see Bassett v. Bassett, 99 Wis. 344, 67 Am. St. R. 863. 5 See Cook ». Cook, 56 Wis. 195, 43 Am. R. 706, and cases cited; ante, sec. 341. §Craig v. Craig, 163 Ill. 176; Knapp ». Knapp, 134 Mass. 354; Martin v. Martin, 33 W. Va. 695; Maxwell v. Sawyer, 90 Wis. 352. 7 Alimony under a consent decree until the wife remarries, held to continue after the death of the husband, as long as the wife remains single. Storey v. Storey, 125 Ill. 608, 8 Am. St. R. 417, 1 L. R. A. 320, and see cases cited in the opinion in Craig ». Craig, 163 Ill. 176. Dow ». Blake, 148 Ill. 76, 39 Am. St. R. 156; Storey v. Storey, supra; ALIMONY 383 The remarriage of the wife does not terminate perma- nent alimony upon absolute divorce, in the absence of a clause in the decree, though it may be taken into account upon an application to reduce the amount or to relieve the husband from alimony altogether in states where permanent alimony upon absolute divorce is subject to revision; ! and her subsequent misconduct alone has been held no ground for vacating the decree or reducing the amount of the allowance.’ 425. Amount of Permanent Alimony upon Absolute Divorce. The statutes relative to absolute divorce usually confer upon the courts a wide discretion as to the amount of ali- mony and similar allowances.* Ordinarily the amount will be largely governed by considerations and principles identical with, or similar to, those applied by the eccle- siastical courts. Still absolute divorce leaves the parties in a position quite different from a divorce from bed and board. Un- der the latter, alimony was quite strictly limited to a reasonable support, according to the husband’s faculties, pending a possible reconciliation, though the greater the husband’s dereliction and the wife’s merits the more lib- eral the allowance for support. Upon absolute divorce, however, judicial discretion should be fairly interpreted in view of the situation in which the wife is left by the law. She should have, not merely a provision for future support, but compensation for property rights, Miller ». Clark, 23 Ind. 370; Wilson ». Hickman, 182 N. Y. 408, 2 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 232, and note. 1 Southworth ». Treadwell, 168 Mass. 511; Stillman ». Stillman, 99 Ill. 196, 39 Am. R. 21, and note. See Cole v. Cole, 142 Ill. 19, 34 Am. St. R. 56, 19 L. R. A. 811; Sloan ». Cox, 4 Hayw. (Tenn.) 75. ’Stimp. Am. Stat. Law, sec. 6262. 4 See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 1009 et seq. 384 ALIMONY including her dower when this is not secured to her by statute. ? The husband’s abilities are the basis of permanent ali- mony upon absolute as upon limited divorce, and while the award to the wife should be so far within his abili- ties as not to unreasonably reduce his means of living or to be unjustly or harshly burdensome upon him, each case must be decided upon its own merits, and nothing short of a manifest abuse of discretion will lead to interference with the alimony awarded by the trial court.? It is often said that an allowance varying from a moiety of the hus- band’s income or estate to a third or less is proper ac- cording to the circumstances, though this is not an absolute test. Among the elements that will increase or diminish the allowance are the age, health and social position of the parties; the enormity of the husband’s fault, and the con- duct of the wife, whether meritorious or otherwise; the length of time they have lived together; the source of the husband’s property, whether it was inherited or earned by him, or was the result of joint labor and fru- gality, or was derived from the wife; the burden of sup- porting children after the decree, and any provision al- ready made by way of settlement upon the wife, and her independent means derived from other sources.? 1 Gerecke ». Gerecke, 100 Mo. 237; Cole v. Cole, 142 Ill. 19, 34 Am. St. R. 56,19 L. R. A. 811. ? Julier v. Julier, 62 Ohio St. 90, 78 Am. St. R. 697; McCarthy ». McCarthy, 143 N. Y. 235; Call v. Call, 65 Me. 407; Peck v. Peck, 113 Ind. 168. * The following authorities will be found instructive on this point: Burr v. Burr, 7 Hill (N. Y.), 207, 209, per Nelson, C..J.; Tumbleson v. Tumbleson, 79 Ind. 558; Jones v. Jones, 95 Ala. 453; Cole v. Cole, 142 Ill. 19, 34 Am. St. R. 56, 19 L. R. A. 811; Campbell ». Campbell, 37 Wis. 206; Pauly v. Pauly, 69 Wis. 419. Agreements as to the amount of alimony, entered into pending or after a decree of divorce will usually be upheld unless they involve elements of collusion or fraud. Upon this point, however, the decisions are far from harmonious, and some courts deem such agreements entered into pendente lite contrary ALIMONY 385 426. Final Division or Restoration of Property upon Divorce. Alimony proper, whether upon limited or absolute di- vorce, is a personal obligation of the husband, which at most can be made a lien upon his estate, or collected as a debt, or enforced as a personal charge. In many states, however, the divorcing court is expressly or impliedly authorized to divide the property of husband and wife and apportion it between them, divesting or confirming titles as the equities and exigencies of the case may de- mand.? Where a judgment of this kind is made it resembles an award of alimony in gross in that it is usually final after term, and not subject to revision or change in the absence of fraud or the like sufficient to warrant the opening, va- cation or modification of judgments in ordinary cases.? Under many statutes the court may grant alimony proper in addition to a division of property.2 The principles and considerations upon which courts have proceeded under these statutes would be impossible of detailed treatment here. It must suffice to say that the basis of division is largely within the discretion of the court, due regard being had to facts and circumstances identical with or analogous to those that influence an award of alimony, including the source from which the property came, and the age, capacities, needs and conduct of the parties.‘ As against the claims of either party under such statutes, to public policy and void. If made after decree they are usually deemed unobjectionable, and so where they are disclosed to the court and embodied in its decree. See Julier v. Julier, 62 Ohio St. 90, 78 Am. R. 697; Chapin ». Chapin, 1385 Mass. 393. 1See statutes in the several states. See also Calame v. Calame, 24 N. J. Eq. 441. As to power over separate property of wife not derived from the husband, see Brenger v. Brenger, 142 Wis. 26. 2 Hopkins v. Hopkins, 40 Wis. 462; Bacon v. Bacon, 43 Wis. 197; Petersine ». Thomas, 28 Ohio St. 596; Wright v. Wright, 7 Tex. 526. 3 Williams v. Williams, 36 Wis. 362; Donovan v. Donovan, 20 Wis. 586. *See ante, sec. 425; Harran v. Harran, 85 Wis. 299. 25 386 ALIMONY bona fide purchasers and creditors having specific liens will of course be protected.* ENFORCEMENT OF DECREES FOR ALIMONY 427. In General—Ex Parte and Foreign Decrees. It is impossible to discuss in detail the enforcement of decrees for alimony, as the practice differs more or less in different states. An attachment for contempt is a common method of enforcing the decree in this country. In some states execution may be issued for installments of alimony as they become due, in others debt will lie upon the decree, and in others the remedy is by scire facias.? There are various other methods of securing payment of alimony. In the majority of our states the court can require the husband to give security for its payment, and in some of them the decree is, or may be made, a lien upon his lands, or his property may be sequestrated until alimony is paid or secured. Conveyances made by him for the purpose of defeating alimony may be set aside as fraudulent, save as against bona fide purchasers for value, and conveyances for that purpose pending suit may be enjoined upon a showing that they are threat- ened or contemplated. If the wife has reason to believe that the husband is about to leave the state to avoid payment of alimony, a writ of ne exeat may be issued in most jurisdictions. Where the husband is in default in paying alimony pendente lite, suit money or the like, his petition may be struck out or his suit dismissed unless he complies with the order of the court, or his answer will sometimes be stricken out, though this last remedy is cau- tiously applied. If the divorce court has no jurisdiction of the hus- band personally, as where he is not served with process 1Van Duzer ». Van Duzer, 6 Paige (N. Y.), 366, 31 Am. D. 257. ? See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1089; 2 Nels Div. & Sep., secs. 939 et seq. ALIMONY 387 within the state and does not voluntarily appear, no personal judgment for alimony costs or counsel fees can be rendered against him.! Usually, however, a decree may be entered upon constructive service that will bind such property as he has within the state.’ If a valid personal judgment for alimony is rendered, however, and the husband afterward leaves the state, it becomes a question how far such decree can be enforced in the jurisdiction to which he has removed. It is well settled that where a decree in a divorce suit is a final adjustment of the property rights of the parties, having the force and effect of a judgment for a sum certain where it was rendered, it may be enforced by an action at law in another state; * and this is true though it is payable by installments, provided no power to change it is re- served to the court by statute or under the decree.‘ But where the decree, or part of it, is for alimony proper, that is for periodical payments subject to be in- creased or diminished at the discretion of the divorcing court, much difficulty arises, and it has been held that such a decree is not a judgment, and that no action will lie upon it in another state, even for the recovery of in- stallments already due.® But this rule is not everywhere 1 See ante, sec. 339, and cases cited; Smith ». Smith, 74 Vt. 20, 93 Am. St. R. 882; Moss v. Fitch, 212 Mo. 484, 126 Am. St. R. 568. 2 See Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 95, and cases cited; Rhoades v. Rhoades, 78 Neb. 495, 126 Am. St. R. 611; Hanscomb v. Hanscomb, 6 Col. App. 97. § Kunze v. Kunze, 94 Wis. 54, 59 Am. St. R. 857; Lynde v. Lynde, 162 N. Y. 405, 48 L. R. A. 679, 76 Am. St. R. 332; Lynde ». Lynde, 181 U. 8. 183; Allen ». Allen, 100 Mass. 373; Dow ». Blake, 148 Il. 76, 39 Am. St. R. 156. ‘Page v. Page, 189 Mass. 85; Mayer v. Mayer, 54 Mich. 386, 129 Am. St. R. 477, 19 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 245; Livingston v. Livingston, 173 N. Y. 377, 61 L. R. A. 800, 93 Am. St. R. 600. 5 Barber v. Barber, 2 Pin. (Wis.) 297; Sistare v. Sistare, 80 Conn. 1, 125 Am. St. R. 102, and cases cited and discussed in thé opinion. See also Bullock v. Bullock, 52 N. J. Eq. 561, 46 Am. St. R. 528, 27 L. R. A. 213. Bug see Sistare v. Sistare, 218 U. 8. 1, reversing the halding of the Connecticut court so far as overdue installments of alimony were 388 ALIMONY followed, and arrears of alimony due under decrees of sister states are often enforced, if not at law, at least in equity, even though such decrees are subject to future control and modification by the divorcing court.’ While the federal courts have no inherent jurisdiction to award alimony, they may take jurisdiction to enforce the alimony decree of a state court, at least where it is in the nature of a final judgment, and the husband and wife at the time of suit for its enforcement have respec- tively acquired domiciles in different states.” 428. Alimony Under Federal Bankruptcy Law. Alimony awarded the wife while bankruptcy proceed- ings are pending against her does not pass to her trustee.* Neither is alimony a provable claim against the bank- rupt husband’s estate, or barred by his discharge in bankruptcy.‘ concerned, upon the ground that under the law of the state where the decree was granted they were no longer within the control of the divorcing court, and were hence within the protection of the full faith and credit clause of the constitution. 1 Bullock v. Bullock, 57 N. J. Law, 508; Wagner ». Wagner, 26 R. I. 27, 65 L. R. A. 816; Dow ». Blake, 148 Ill. 76, 39 Am. St. R. 156; Stewart v. Stewart, 27 W. Va. 167. ? Lynde »v. Lynde, 181 U.S. 183; Barber v. Barber, 21 How. (U. 8.) 582; Cheever v. Wilson, 76 U. S. 108; Knapp v. Knapp, 59 Fed. R. 641. Compare Barber v. Barber, 2 Pin. (Wis.) 297. 3 Bankruptcy Act of 1898, sec. 70; In re Le Claire, 124 Fed. 654. ‘ Loveland on Bankruptcy (2d Ed.), sec. 291. But see Arrington v. Arrington, 131 N. Car. 143, 92 Am. St. R. 769, as to judgments for alimony in gross. CHAPTER XXXIV WHEN DIVORCE DECREE TAKES EFFECT AND ITS STABILITY —PROCEDURE AND EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE SUITS 429. When Divorce Decree Takes Effect. In view of the fact that divorced parties are prone to marry again with a promptitude sometimes startling, it becomes important to know at what precise moment of time a divorce decree takes effect, and how far such de- cree is open to subsequent attack, direct or collateral. Generally a divorce decree becomes binding from the time it is pronounced.! It has been held in some states, however, that an order for judgment of divorce is not effective to dissolve the marriage tie until judgment has been duly entered thereon,” but it has also been held that where judgment of divorce has been ordered for the plaintiff and nothing further remains to be done than for the clerk to enter judgment in obedience to such direc- tion, that the court may order the entry nunc pro tune as of the date of such first order for judgment.’ 430. Same—Decrees Nisi. In England and a number of our states statutes pro- vide for what is termed a decree nisi, which determines that a cause for divorce exists, but does not dissolve the marriage tie until, after a certain time, on motion of one party or the other, there being no intervening cause to 1 Freem. on Judgments (4th Ed.), sec. 61; Cook’s Est., 77 Cal. 220, 11 Am. St. R. 267, 1 L. R. A. 567. 2 State v. Eaton, 85 Wis. 587, 39 Am. St. R. 867; Clark v. Cassidy, 64 Ga. 662. ’Zahorka v. Geith, 129 Wis. 498, apparently overruling State o. Eaton, supra; Freem. on Judgments, supra. 389 390 DIVORCE DECREES the contrary, it is made absolute. Statutes authorizing these decrees are based upon the possibility of condona- tion and reconciliation after cause for divorce has been judicially found, or the discovery of fraud or collusion in the meantime. Their benefits, however, are at least partly counterbalanced by the fact that misapprehension of the effect of the initial decree has led parties to con- tract void second marriages, for until such decree has been made absolute the prior marriage tie subsists,’ as the absolute decree does not relate back to the date when the decree nisi was rendered.’ FORCE AND STABILITY OF DIVORCE DECREE 431. Void and Voidable Decrees Distinguished. A void divorce decree is a mere nullity and will be so held and declared in any proceeding direct or collateral, be- tween the parties thereto or between strangers.’ Void decrees are usually such as are rendered wholly without jurisdiction under rules already discussed.* A voidable decree, on the other hand, is one that is binding until it is vacated or set aside by the court on its own motion or 1Moors v. Moors, 121 Mass. 232; Pratt v. Pratt, 157 Mass. 503, 21 L. R. A. 97. The proposed uniform divorce law provides for de- crees nisi to become absolute after one year, unless cause to the con- trary be shown or the court orders an absolute decree in the meantime. See ante, secs. 16, 17; Wis. Stat., secs. 3360k, 33601 (Laws of 1909). 2 For the English law on this subject, see Prole v. Soady, 3 Ch. App. 220. Mr. Nelson thinks it a better way to guard against hasty divorces to substitute an absolute decree with a prohibition against marriage with third persons within a certain period during which the parties might become reconciled and remarry each other. 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 1021. But in view of what has been said as to remarriage in another state in the face of local prohibitions, this last plan, in the present state of the law, seems hardly better than the decree nisi. See ante, sec. 103. § Miltimore v. Miltimore, 40 Pa. 151; In re Christianson, 17 Utah, 412, 70 Am. St. R. 794, 41 L. R. A. 504; Edson ». Edson, 108 Mass. 590, 11 Am. R. 393. ‘In re Christianson, supra; ante, sec. 333. DIVORCE DECREES 391 upon application of one of the parties thereto, and which is not open to collateral attack, unless, perhaps, the prop- erty rights of third persons are directly affected thereby. Fraud or collusion are common grounds for treating a divorce decree as voidable. Mere error or irregularity is not a ground for collateral attack provided the court had jurisdiction over the parties and the subject-matter.! 432. Same—Annulment of Decree for Fraud—Col- lateral Attack. A decree of divorce fraudulently obtained is always voidable at the suit of the innocent party.? Such party, however, can only attack it directly, unless the fraud was such as to affect the jurisdiction.’ Though remarriage of the defrauding party does not prevent the decree from being set aside, delay after the facts are or might have been known, will debar the inno- cent party from relief, particularly where the guilty one has taken a husband or wife in the meantime who was ignorant of the fraud, and a fortiori where there is issue of the second marriage which might be bastardized.* This appears to be the settled rule where the parties have been guilty of fraud amounting to collusion and one of them has subsequently married an innocent person.’ This is probably the rule though neither party has remarried, pro- vided they are in pari delicto, and the collusive decree will stand as between the parties unless the court sees fit 1See Newman’s Est., 75 Cal. 213, 7 Am. St. R. 146. 2 Adams v, Adams, 51 N. H. 388, 12 Am. R. 134, and authorities cited; Edson v. Edson, supra. 3 Kinnear v. Kinnear, 45 N. Y. 535, 6 Am. R. 132. But see as for- bidding collateral impeachment by showing want of required resi- dence, McNeil’s Est., 100 Pac. 1086. 42 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 1533-35; Nicholson v. Nicholson, 113 Ind. 131; Maher v. Title, etc., Co., 95 Ill. App. 365. See also Estate of Richardson, 132 Pa. 292. 6 Karren v. Karren, 25 Utah, 87, 95 Am. St. R. 815, 60 L. R. A. 294; Greene v. Greene, 2 Gray (Mass.), 861, 61 Am. D. 454, and note. 392 DIVORCE DECREES to vacate it on its own motion.! But this doctrine is ap- plied with caution, at least against the wife, who may her- self be coerced or deceived into becoming a party to a fraud upon the court; ? and where the injured party to the fraudulent decree is innocent of wrongdoing and applies for relief promptly upon discovering the fraud, the fact that the guilty party has married again and even had issue by such second marriage will not deter the court from setting the decree aside.® Death of the guilty party does not prevent the inno- cent one from having a fraudulent divorce decree reversed or set aside, where property rights or interests are in- volved.* Care should be taken in such cases, however, to join as defendants the heirs of the decedent and all other parties whose interests would be affected by the proceeding.*® 433. Same——Nature of Fraud. The nature of the fraud for which a court of equity will set aside a judgment or decree, whether of divorce or otherwise, has not been uniformly determined. By the weight of authority, in the absence of statute, it must be in the showing of jurisdictional facts, or in preventing a defense, and not merely in perjury as to the cause of ac- tion committed at the trial.6 Some cases, however, ap- 12 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 1055, and cases above; In re Ellis’s Est., 55 Minn. 401, 48 Am. St. R. 514, 23 L. R. A. 287. 2 Daniels ». Benedict, 50 Fed. 347; Olmstead ». Olmstead, 41 Minn. 297. 3 Allen ». Maclellan, 12 Pa. 328, 51 Am. D. 608; Webster v. Webster, 54 Ia. 153; Crouch v. Crouch, 30 Wis. 667. ‘Johnson v. Coleman, 23 Wis. 452, 99 Am. D. 193; Lawrence 2. Nelson, 113 Ia. 277, 57 L. R. A. 583, and notes. And see post, next sec. * Johnson v. Coleman, supra. 61 Bigelow on Fr., 86, 90; U. S. ». Throckmorton, 98 U. 8. 68; Boring ». Oit, 188 Wis. 260, 19 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1080; Pico ». Cohn, 91 Cal. 129, 13 L. R. A. 336, and other cases cited in the note thereto in 25 Am. St. R. 165; Zeitlin v. Zeitlin, 202 Mass. 205, 132 Am. St. R. 490, 23 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 569; Graves v. Graves, 132 Ia. 199, 10 L. R.A. PLEADING IN DIVORCE 393 pear to hold that false testimony as to the cause of ac- tion is sufficient.! In some jurisdictions the right to set aside a divorce decree after a given time is foreclosed by statutes. As the law presumes against fraud, the evidence in a proceeding to vacate a divorce decree on that ground must be clear and convincing.” 434. Rights of Third Persons as to Fraudulent Decree. While both parties to a fraudulent divorce decree live, it can be questioned only by the party defrauded or the state. After the death of one or both parties, however, heirs or other third persons having an interest are generally permitted to have the decree vacated or annulled on appeal or otherwise, not for the purpose of continuing the controversy as to the right to divorce within itself, but to prevent property from being diverted into channels where it does not rightfully belong. THE PLEADINGS AND PROCEDURE 436. Essential Allegations. It is not the purpose here to discuss in detail the plead- ings in actions for divorce. All jurisdictional facts, includ- ing the fact of residence required by law, should be alleged in the libel or complaint, and in the absence of such allega- tions it should be dismissed. In fact it has been held that a decree without such allegations in the bill is void.+ (N. S.) 225, and note; Greene v. Greene, 2 Gray (Mass.), 361, 61 Am. D. 454; Colby ». Colby, 59 Minn. 432, 50 Am. St. R. 420. 1See Nicholson v. Nicholson, 113 Ind. 131; Whitcomb v. Whitcomb, 46 Ia. 437; Hard ». Hard, 51 Neb. 412; Miller v. Miller, 69 Neb. 441. 2 Getcher v. Getcher, 51 Md. 187; Boring v. Ott, 138 Wis. 260, 19 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1080. ? Nickerson v. Nickerson, 34 Oreg. 1; Lawrence v. Nelson, 113 Ia. 277, and note thereto in 57 L. R. A. 583; Wood v. Wood, 136 Ia. 128, 125 Am. St. R. 223, 12 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 891. But see Dwyer v. Nolan, 40 Wash. 459, 1 L. R. A. (N.S.) 551, 111 Am. St. R. 919. *Rumping v. Rumping, 36 Mont. 39, 12 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1197, and 394 PLEADING IN DIVORCE The marriage of the parties, being essential to divorce, must be alleged. Usually several causes of action may be joined in the same petition. In adultery it is sufficient to allege that the defendant “committed adultery,” though there must be such further allegations of time, place and particeps criminis, if the identity of the latter is known, as will give the defendant reasonable notice of the charge he is called upon to meet.' In cruelty the offense should first be generally alleged in the statutory terms, together with such acts, neglect or course of conduct as, when proved, will be sufficient to constitute the offense, stating time, place and circum- stances with such particularity as will fairly enable the defendant to meet the charge. Ordinarily the effect of the cruelty as impairing the plaintiff’s health, or as en- dangering life, health or reason must be stated. It is proper, though perhaps not necessary, to state that be- cause of the cruelty alleged the plaintiff has been forced to separate from the defendant. In desertion the allegation should follow the statutory terms, as by using the terms ‘‘willfully” or “‘obstinately,”’ if they are contained in the statute, or their equivalents, and must show that the desertion continued for the statu- tory time. Generally in actions for divorce, defenses need not be anticipated or negatived in the complaint, unless statutes or court rules expressly requires it. It is the duty of the defendant to plead them, however, and if he fails to allege such defenses as connivance, collusion, recrimination and condonation, he has no absolute right to give evidence of them. On the theory, however, that the public is a party to every divorce suit, if the suspicions of the court are note. Complaint without such allegation held fatally defective in Keller v. Keller (Mo., 1910), 129 S. W. 492. 1 See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 1325 et seq.; 1 Nels. Div. & Sep., secs. 177 et seq.; Miller v. Miller, 20 N. J. Eq. 216; Washburn ». Wash- burn, 5 N. H. 195. PLEADING IN DIVORCE 395 fairly aroused that any of these defenses exist, it may and should admit evidence of them on such terms as will per- mit the plaintiff to meet it if he can.! 436. The Procedure. The procedure in divorce suits as in other actions nat- urally varies in the different states, depending, among other things, upon whether the divorce court is one of common law or equity jurisdiction. Usually the power to grant divorce is conferred upon courts having equity powers. In such courts, at least, the issues may be tried by the court without a jury, unless the statutes otherwise provide, and the issue may usually be referred to a master as in other equity suits, though in some states this prac- tice is forbidden by statute.? 437. Rights of Particeps Criminis. Generally, where divorce is sought for adultery, the alleged particeps criminis has no strict right to intervene and be heard in defense of his or her good name, which is, of course, directly assailed. This defect in the law has been remedied in some states by statute or rule of court.4 438. Abatement of Divorce Actions. A divorce suit necessarily abates with the death of either party. So far as concerns the marriage status, that has been determined by death itself, and the unsuc- cessful party will not be permitted to prosecute an appeal 1See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 619 et seq.; Tillison v. Tillison, 63 Vt. 411. 2 The uniform divorce law proposed by the American Divorce Con- gress, 1906, provides, with seeming wisdom, that “All hearings and trials shall be had before the court and not before a master, referee or any other delegated representative, and shall in all cases be public.” See post, sec. 440, note, for a practice dictated by a similar policy. 3 Clay v. Clay, 21 Hun (N. Y.), 609. 4See Mass. Rev. Laws, Chap. 152, sec. 9; Wis. Stat. (1909), sec. 2360f. 396 EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE or to have the decree set aside for mere reasons of senti- ment or curiosity. Where property rights or interests are involved, however, the right to sue out a writ of error or prosecute an appeal, or to have the decree reversed or vacated for fraud, or other adequate cause, is generally recognized. THE EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE SUITS 439. In General. While the matters appropriate to this title cannot be adequately treated of in an elementary work much further than has incidentally been done, some general observa- tions upon the evidence in divorce suits may not be out of place. 440. The Evidence—Necessity for Proof. It has often been said that a divorce suit is a triangular proceeding. It involves not only the plaintiff and de- fendant, but the state, whose welfare demands that the marriage tie be severed only where the existence of due cause for divorce is judicially ascertained. A decree of divorce, therefore, cannot be taken strictly by default or pro confesso, but only upon satisfactory proof, duly made, that the statutory grounds for a decree exist, and in the absence of it a decree must be denied.? The proof should, of course, include the jurisdictional fact of residence. The fact of marriage must be proved, for if there is no marriage there can be no divorce. The proof of marriage is the same here as in other civil actions.* 1See Downer v. Howard, 44 Wis. 82; Barney v. Barney, 14 Ia. 189, note to Lawrence v. Nelson, in 57 L. R. A. 583; Chatterton ». Chatter- ton, 231 Ill. 449, 121 Am. St. R. 339. 22 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 480 et seq.; 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 775. That a nullity suit is of the same general nature see Freda ». Bergman (N. J., 1910), 76 Atl. 460. It is sometimes provided that the public prosecutor or other public officer shall appear in all divorce suits, or in such as are undefended, for the purpose of safeguarding the interests of the state. Such statutes exist in Georgia, Indiana, Michi- gan, Oregon, Wisconsin and probably some other states. 3 White v. White, 82 Cal. 427, 7 L. R. A. 799, and note. EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE 397 441. The Witnesses. In most states by statutes either party is a competent witness against the other in a divorce action,! save that in many states neither spouse will be permitted to dis- close the confidential communications of the other,? and in some neither party will be permitted to testify against the other as to the fact of adultery, and in several neither spouse is competent to prove non-access by the husband, though competent generally in other respects. Further- more, testimony of certain classes of witnesses, though competent in the absence of statute, is naturally viewed with suspicion. Young children, servants, hired detectives and prostitutes are within this rule.* 442. Weight and Sufficiency of Evidence. The rule of other civil actions that findings must follow the preponderance of the evidence is generally applicable to divorce suits, and even though adultery or other crime is charged it need not be proved beyond a reasonable doubt, as it must in criminal cases. The presumption in favor of innocence must be fairly overcome, however, by competent evidence actually adduced, and in propor- tion that the charge is grave and its consequences are disgraceful, the proof must be clear and convincing.® While a few courts appear never to grant divorce upon the uncorroborated testimony of either party alone, in- cluding his or her uncorroborated confessions in or out of court,® other courts recognize no absolute rule forbidding 1 See ante, sec. 163. 2 See ante, sec. 164; Smith ». Smith, 77 Ind. 80. 4 Carson’ v. Carson, 44 N. H. 587, and authorities cited. See post, sec. 459, as to the issue of legitimacy. 4See Moeller ». Moeller, 115 N. Y. 466; Kneale v. Kneale, 28 Mich. 344; Crowner v. Crowner, 44 Mich. 180, 38 Am. R. 245. 5 See 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., secs. 762 et seq.; Loveden v. Loveden, 2 Hagg. Con. 2; Poertner v. Poertner, 66 Wis. 644, and authorities cited; Lenning v. Lenning, 176 Ill. 180; Thayer v. Thayer, 101 Mass. 111, 100 Am. D. 110. 6 Shafto v. Shafto, 28 N. J. Eq. 34. See statutes or rules of court in some states. See also 3 Wigm. Ev., sec. 2067. 398 EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE it, though they will act with caution and reluctance or refuse a divorce where there is a denial by the defendant and no corroboration of the plaintiff, or of the defendant’s testimony or confession, or even where there is no denial, if there seems no good reason why corroborative testi- mony could not have been adduced, or the circumstances point toward collusion or fraud.' 443. Same—Specific Issues—Adultery. Adultery is an offense that seeks darkness and secrecy, and the parties are rarely surprised in the act. The evi- dence, therefore, is often circumstantial, but may never- theless be amply sufficient. For example, if it is shown that the husband has been wholly absent from the wife for a year, and she then gives birth to a child, her adultery is proven.” Usually, however, the evidence amounts less clearly to absolute demonstration, and a common formula is that the adulterous inclinations of the alleged guilty parties toward one another being proved, together with the opportunity for their indulgence, the inference of adultery is a fair conclusion. But the formula should be applied with caution, for neither party may have known the other’s feelings, or the health of one party may have precluded the offense.* The visiting of a bawdyhouse by one who has no legitimate business there raises a pre- sumption of adultery, for, as is often observed, ‘‘one does not go to such a place to say his paternoster.” 4 Yet such visits may be explained, as by showing that they 1S8ee F. ». D., 4 Sw. & Tr. 86, 1 Sw. & Tr. 362, 365, 393; Cummins 2. Cummins, 47 Neb. 872; Robbins v. Robbins, 100 Mass. 150, 97 Am. D. 91; Flattery v. Flattery, 88 Pa. 27; Rosecrance v. Rosecrance, 127 Mich. 322; Billings v. Billings, 11 Pick. (Mass.) 461. 2 Com. v. Shepherd, 6 Binn. (Pa.) 286, 6 Am. D. 449. 3See Freeman v. Freeman, 31 Wis. 235, and authorities cited; Hurtzig ». Hurtzig, 44 N. J. Eq. 329; McDermott ». McDermott, 13 Ohio St. 332, 82 Am. D. 444. 4 Loveden v. Loveden, 2 Hagg. Con. 1, 4 Eng. Ecc. 461; Matchin »v. Matchin, 6 Pa. 332, 47 Am. D. 466; Cooke v. Cooke, 152 Ill. 286. EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE 399 were in the course of professional or clerical duty, or were prompted by motives of philanthropy,! or were due to error as to the character of the place.2- That the de- fendant contracted a polygamous marriage is prima facie evidence of adultery, provided there is proof of actual living with the second spouse for however short a time.® Though evidence that the defendant was afflicted with venereal disease is usually competent and relevant, its weight must depend upon the circumstances of the case.* 444. Same—Cruelty. While divorce can be granted only for such acts of cruelty as are pleaded, other similar acts may usually be shown in explanation or aggravation of those actually charged.® 445. Same—Desertion. There must be proof, direct or circumstantial,® not only of the fact of separation during the statutory time, but that such separation was not with the plaintiff’s consent, and according to some cases, without sufficient cause.’ But it is held by some courts that wrongful conduct of the plaintiff justifying willful separation will not be presumed, and the burden of showing it is upon the defendant.® 1 See Cocci v. Cocci, 26 Eng. L. & Eq. 604, 1 Spink, 121. 2 Crane v. Crane, 39 N. J. Eq. 148. : Masten v. Masten, 15 N. H. 159. 4See Popkin v. Popkin, 1 Hagg. Ecc. 765, 767; Johnson v. Johnson, 14 Wend. (N. Y.) 637; Mack v. Handy, 39 La. 491. *Folmar v. Folmar, 69 Ala. 84; Coursey v. Coursey, 60 IIl. 186; Barnsdall ». Barnsdall, 171 Pa. 625; Lee v. Lee, 3 Wash. 236. 6 See Gregory v. Pierce, 4 Met. (Mass.) 478. 7See Jennings v. Jennings, 2 Beasley, 38; Benkert v. Benkert, 32 Cal. 468; Cornish ». Cornish, 23 N. J. Eq. 208; Gray v. Gray, 15 Ala. 779. See also ante, sec. 367. ®See Morrison v. Morrison, 20 Cal. 431; Packard »v. Packard, 90 Ta. 765; Willson v. Willson, 12 Ky. L. 987; Hall ». Hall, 4 Allen (Mass.), 39. 400 EVIDENCE IN DIVORCE When legal desertion is once shown to have commenced, it will be presumed to have continued, in the absence of evidence of a reconciliation or an offer to return, or sub- sequent assent of the deserted party to the continuance of the separation.! 1 See Ford v. Ford, 143 Mass. 577; Hall v. Hall, 4 Allen (Mass.), 39; Prather v. Prather, 26 Kan. 273. CHAPTER XXXV CUSTODY AND SUPPORT OF CHILDREN—-PENDING AND AFTER DIVORCE 446. Custody in General— Jurisdiction. The general rules governing the custody of infants are later discussed.1. Naturally in divorce cases, however, the custody of minor children pending, and after the decree, is often the subject of most strenuous and bitter contention. Though the English ecclesiastical courts had power to grant divorce a mensa et thoro, they had no jurisdiction to determine the custody of children.?. This latter was in the court of chancery, as elsewhere explained.? It follows from this that if statutes confer divorce juris- diction upon courts having general equity powers, they may, without express authority, determine the custody of children in divorce suits; ‘ otherwise it seems that power to do so must flow from express legislation.’ These questions, however, can seldom be of practical importance with us, for the statutes generally confer upon courts authorized to grant divorces ample authority to provide for the custody and support of minor children, both pend- ing the action and upon and after divorce. And this is, 1See post, secs. 479 et seq. 2 Smith +. Smith, 2 Phillm. 152, 1 Eng. Ecc. 220; Greenhill v. Green hill, 1 Curt. Ecc. 462, 6 Eng. Ecc. 376. 2 See post, secs. 479, 480, 628. By statute in England, jurisdiction over divorce and its natural incidents, including custody of children, is now vested generally in the divorce court. Stat. 20 & 21 Vict., Chap. 85, sec. 35. 42 Story’s Eq., sec. 1353; In re Morgan, 117 Mo. 249; Snover v. Snover, 10 N. J. Eq. 261. 5 Matter of De Angelis, 1 Edm. Sel. Cas. (N. Y.) 476. 26 401 402 CUSTODY OF CHILDREN IN DIVORCE of course, the only rational plan, for the divorcing court, having the parties and their circumstances and misdoings, and their virtues, if any, before it, is usually in a position to make the most intelligent selection of a custodian in the interests of justice and the welfare of the child. Where the child whose custody is sought in a divorce action is a non-resident of the divorcing state, and there has been no personal service upon the defendant within it, the court has no jurisdiction to make any order or judg- ment concerning its custody or support.1_ But where the court has jurisdiction of both spouses, its judgment con- cerning the custody and support of children doubtless binds the parents personally there, though. the children are in another jurisdiction.? The courts of the latter place, however, may still deal with the children in such manner as their interests may require.* 447. Rules as to Custody Pendente Lite. Ordinarily the party having the custody of dhilaven a the commencement of the suit will be permitted to retain it pending the action, the other party, in the absence of cogent reasons to the contrary, being permitted reasonable access to them from time to time.‘ But upon application and proper showing, the custody pendente lite may. be awarded to the party petitioning therefor, or otherwise disposed of as the exigencies of the case may demand. i Upon such an application, however, the court will not, 1 De La Montanya v. De La Montanya, 112 Cal. 101, 53 Am. St. R. 165, 32 L. R. A. 82; Kline ». Kline, 57 Ia. 386, 42 Am. R. 47. The rule is otherwise as to children within the state. Wakefield ». Ives, 35 Ia. 238. ? Avery v. Avery, 33 Kan. 1, 52 Am. R. 523; State ». Rhoades, 29 Wash. 61. * Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 96. Compare 2 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1189; Kentzler v. Kentzler, 3 Wash. St. 166, 28 Am. St. R. 21; In re Boot, 25 Kan. 308, 37 Am. R. 255. See post, sec. 743. ‘ Day v. Day, 4 Mise. Rep. (N. Y.) 235; In re Morgan, 117 Mo. 249; Gilpin v. Gilpin, 12 Col. 502. * Foss », Foss, 100 Ill. 576; Day v. Day, supra. CUSTODY OF CHILDREN IN DIVORCE 403 as a rule, go into the merits of the one case in advance further than is necessary to enable it to act intelligently in the interest of the infants concerned. 1 And where a court having jurisdiction of the divorce suit is entertaining an application or las made an order touching the disposi- tion of children, other courts cannot, ; as a rule, interfere by habeas corpus or r otherwise. 2 448. Custody on and After Divorce. ~~ * 9°83 -On ‘and -after divorce the ey power of the divorcing court: as to the’ custody of minor children is, under most statutes, practically unlimited. “Its discretion, however, is a judicial one; and ‘its manifest: ‘abuse will De coerce | on appeal.* a = fe Oe extent the paramount vight of the father to the cilstedly of infant children somewhat as at common law,‘ by the weight of authority the rights of the parties are and should be deemed equal.® In any Ci €, thé abstract rights of either parent must yield” ‘to th “manifest welfare of the child, ‘which is the paramount consideration. 6 “And gen- erally, if not ‘iniversally, courts having jurisdiction | to award custody of children upon divorce may change their custody from time to time to meet changed circumstances as they arise, due regard being’ always had to the sub- stantial interests of the. child. y 1 Ryder'v. ‘Ryder, 2 Sw. & Tr. 225; Day v0. ‘Day, supra.’ ek - 2§ee In re ‘Delano, 37 Mo. App: “185; Nicholls ; it , Nicholls, 3 Duer (N. Y.), 642. ei Cohn 2. ‘Scott; 231 Ill: 556, 121 Am. St. R. 342. ee +See State v. Giroux, 19 Mont. 149; “Welch », Welch, 33 Wis. 534. 51 Bish. Mar. Div. & Sep., sec. 1190; Giles 9. Giles, 30 Neb. 624; Green v. Green, 52 Ia. 403; Hewett v. Long, 76 Ill. 399; ‘Lyle v. Lyle, 86 Tenn. 372. - 6 Umlauf o.°Umlauf, 128 Ill. 378; ‘Kreutzler v. Kreutzler, 3 Wash. 166, 28 Am. St:R.-21; In re Bort, 25 Kan. 308, 37 Am. R. 256, and cases throughout this section? post, seés. 479 et seq. *Karren v. Karren, 25 Utah, 87,95 Am. R. St. 815, 60.L. R. A. 294; Harvey. v. Lane, 66 Me. 536; Teter v. Teter, 88 Ind. 494; ‘Oliver v%, 404 CUSTODY OF CHILDREN IN DIVORCE Usually custody will be awarded to the innocent and prevailing party, unless his or her unfitness for the trust is shown, for such party not only has the best equity, but is commonly the best custodian in the interest of the child. Contrary to the older rule, however, the custody of a child of tender years will be awarded to the mother, at least for the time being, even though she has been ce judged an adulteress, for, as has been aptly observed, ‘ child at breast needs a mother’ 8 milk more than aide example; ” ? and so of an older child who is in such delicate health as to need a mother’s care and ministrations.? The court may consult the wishes of the child if iti is old enough to entertain and express any intelligent preference. : Agreements between the parties as to custody should be respected, but only where they are not inimical to the interests of the child.* 449. May Custody Be Given Third Party. If it develops that neither party to the divorce action is a fit custodian for a minor child, but not otherwise, its custody may, by most authorities, be awarded to a third person in the divorce action itself.® Oliver, 151 Mass. 349. See also Helden v. Helden, 7 Wis. 296, as to facts discovered since the decree. . 1 Skinner v. Skinner, 13 P. D. 90; Uhlmann v. Uhlmann, 17 Abb. N. Cas. 236; Kremelberg v. Kremelberg, 52 Md. 553; Owens v. Owens, 96 Va. 191; Lambert v. Lambert, 16 Oreg. 486; Horning v. Horning, 107 Mich. 587; Carr v. Carr, 22 Gratt. (Va.) 168; Ahrenfeld ». Ahrenfeld, 4 Sandf. Ch. (N. Y.) 493; ; Pauly v Pauly, 69 Wis. 419. ? 1 Bish. Mar. Div. & Ben. . Sec. 1202; Umlauf », Umlauf, 128 Ill. 378; Haskell v. Haskell, 152 Mass. 16. Children, of seven or eight held to be of tender years under this principle. Miner ». Miner, 11 Ill. 43; Klein ». Klein, 47 Mich. 518. 2 Reeves v. Reeves, 75 Ind. 342. *Umlauf ». Umlauf,, 128 Ill. 378; Horning 2, Horning, 107 Mich. 587; Coffee v. Black, 82 Va. 567; English ». English, 32 .N. J. Eq. 728. 5 Kremelburg ». Kramelbnes. 52 Md. 553; White v. White, 75 Ia. 218; Cook v. Cook, 1 Barb. Ch. (N. Y.) 639; Johnson ». Terry, 34 Conn. 259. 6 Farrar v. Farrar, 75 Ia. 125; Adama v Adams, 1 Duv. (Ky.) 167; Lambert ». Lambert, 16 Oreg. 485; Rice v. Rice, 21 Tex. 58. Contra, SUPPORT OF CHILDREN IN DIVORCE 405 450. Access of Parent—Removal From State. The party debarred of custody. of children upon or after divorce is entitled, it seems, to have access to ‘them at reasonable times and places, unless the decree expressly forbids it in the interest of the child. 1 It is probably wise practice, however, in cases where access is not absolutely denied to provide for it in the decree. Where access is expressly allowed, or the custody is liable to be changed by subsequent order or decree, the custodian may in most cases be forbidden to take the child out of the state, unless such removal i is reasonably likely to redound to its good; ‘2 and where the need is fairly apparent, the court in awarding the custody of children no doubt has power to require security that they will not be removed from the jurisdiction, or that they will be produced therein i in ‘court responsive to ‘its order.? 451. Custody Where Divorce Denied. Under statutes, but not otherwise it seems, the court in which divorce is sought may fix the custody of children in the divorce action, though divorce is denied.* : 452. Support of Children After Divorce. Where the custody of children is awarded to the husband upon divoree, he is clearly liable for their maintenance and education. If their custody is awarded to the mother and an allowance is decreed against the father for their support and education and is paid, his liability for their mainte- nance is at an end. If the mother is awarded their cus- tody, however, and nothing is allowed her for their support and training, one line of authorities holds that the husband J. F.C. v. M. E., 6 Rob. (La.) 185; McCabe v. McCabe, 126 Wis. 154. The law of this last case is changed by sec. 3, Chap. 323, Laws of 1909. 1 Burge v. Burge, 88 Ill. 164; Umlauf ». Umlauf, 128 Ill. 378. * Miner v. Miner, 11 Ill. 43; Campbell ». Campbell, 37 Wis. 206. 3 Deringer v. Deringer, 10 Phila. 190. Compare Stetson v. Stetson, 80 Me. 483. 4 Davis v. Davis, 75 N. Y. 221; Luck v. Luck, 92 Cal. 653. 406 SUPPORT OF CHILDREN IN DIVORCE is liable quasi ex contractu to’ the same extent’as if no di- vorée had intervened, even though alimony is awarded ‘to the wife.t Other authorities hold, however, that a father deprived of the custody of his minor children by divorce is not liable for their support and education, at least in the ab- sence of a special contract on his part, and that the proper remedy is an application to the divorce court for an allow- ance for their support if its decree was silent on that point,” and this would doubtless be the rule where the wife was guilty of misconduct upon which the divorce was granted, so far, at least, as any right of the mother is concerned.’ 2 Where a divorce has been granted and no decree has been made as’to either custody or support of minor chil- dren, but the father suffers them to remain with the nigther, he is liable to her for their ‘support to the same extent and in the same manner that he would Be | te a stranger.* 1 Pretzinger v. Pretzinger, 45 Ohio St. 452, 4 Am. St: R.-542; Stanton v. Wilson,'3 Day (Conn.), 37, 3 Am. D. 255;-Plaster ». Plaster, 47 Til. 290; Burritt». Burritt, 29 Barb. (N. Y.) 124.. : 2 Hall ». Green, 87-Me. 122, 47 Am. St. R. 311, and note; Brown dv. Brightman, 136 Mass. 187. 3 Fulton v. Fulton, 52 Ohio St. 229, 49 Am. St. R. 720, 29 L. R. A. 678, distinguishing Pretzinger ». Pretzinger, supra. — 4 His liability in many states would be upon quasi contract. Post, sec. 493; Gilley 2. Gilley, 79 Me. 292, 1-Am: St. R. 307. See also Zilley ». Thimaidie, 98: Wis..428, 40 L. R. A. 579, 67 Am. St. R. 820. In others the seothen may recover only upon the basis of an express promise or one implied in fact. Ramsey ». Ramsey, 121 Ind. 215, 6 L. R. A. 682; post, sec. 491. : CHAPTER XXXVI PARENT AND CHILD—LEGITIMACY, ILLEGITIMACY AND ADOPTION 453. Parent and Child Defined. _ The term parent means normally the father or mother of an individual,! though in special cases it may be differ- ently construed. Thus, parents in-a-will may mean grand- parents,” adoptive parents, or even those who are in a legal sense strangers to the testator, if they ‘were called and recognized as parents by him. ie : Child normally and primarily means a tatiana child, or legitimate offspring in the first degree. But this con- struction may be varied. Thus, if one ‘never married” makes a will in favor of his children; his illegitimate -chil- - dren will take.? So the term child may inelude a child: en ventre sa mere. In fact it is quite generally held that a child is legally in esse from the time of conception for the purpose of taking (and hence transmitting) any estate which is for its-benefit, whether by descent, ‘devise, or under the statute of distributions, provided, however, that it be born alive after ‘such period of fetal existence that its continuance in life may be reasonably. expected. se A devise or bequest to children as a class will include an unborn child unless it clearly appears to-be the intention that such child shall not take.® But though avchild is 1 Smith’s Exrs. v. Smith, 65 Ky. 620, 625. = 2a 2 Ralph ». Carrick, 11-Ch. Div. 873, 48 L. Jour. 801. ; 3 Heath v. Heath, 114 N. Car. 547; Will of Scholl; 100-Wis. 650.. A; to adopted children, see post, sec. 468. a 4 Harper v. Archer, 4 Smed. & M. (Miss.) 99, ‘and notes in 43 Am. D. 472; Deal v. Sexton, 144 N. Car. 157, 119 Am, St. R. 943, and notes. 5 Sehiouler on Wills (2d Ed.), sec. 532; Laird’s Appeal, 85 Pa. 339; 407 408 ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN thus deemed in esse from the moment of conception for the purpose of receiving a benefit, it has been held that a child cannot recover for injuries inflicted upon it while en ventre sa mere, as when the mother suffers from as- sault or negligence.1 A child en ventre sa mere, however, has been held entitled to the benefit of a statute creating a cause of action in favor of children for the death of the father by wrongful act.’ LEGITIMATES AND BASTARDS DISTINGUISHED—STATUS OF BASTARDS 454. In General. The common law makes a broad and brutal distinction between legitimate children and illegitimates or bastards. The rights of the former are many; the rights of the latter arefew. Legitimacy and illegitimacy, like marriage or citi- zenship, are commonly said to involve status, and this status, once fixed, usually accompanies the individual wher- ever he goes. At common law the status of a child born legitimate or subsequently legitimated never changes,’ with the single exception of the child of a voidable mar- riage which has been duly avoided in the lifetime of its parents. The status of an illegitimate child, however, Hall ». Hancock, 15 Pick. (Mass.) 255, 26 Am. D. 598. As to the rights of posthumous children, or those born after their father’s death, where no provision is made for them in his will, see ante, sec. 302. 1 Dietrich v. Northampton, 188 Mass. 14, 52 Am. R. 242; Allaire »v. St. Luke’s Hospital, 184 Ill. 359, 75 Am. St. R. 176, 48 L. R. A. 225. See Gorman v. Budlong, 23 R. I. 169, 91 Am. St. R. 629, 55 L. R. A. 118. 2 Nelson v. Galveston, etc., Ry. Co., 78 Tex. 621, 22 Am. St. R. 81, 11 L. R. A. 391; Texas, etc., Ry. Co. ». Robertson, 82 Tex. 657, 27 Am. St. R. 929. And see Danbert ». Western Meat Co., 139 Cal. 480, 96 Am. St. R. 154, and note in 57 Cent. L. Jour. 462. As to the status of unborn children with respect to judicial proceedings see Knott ». Stearns, 91 U. 8. 638; Deal v. Sexton, 144 N. Car. 157, and note to that case in 119 Am. St. R. 953. 3 See Brock v. State, 85 Ind. 397. 4 See post; next section. ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN 409 may sometimes be changed to that of legitimacy, as will be presently explained.! 455. What Children Are Legitimate. A legitimate child at common law was one begotten by a father and born of a mother who were lawfully married when it was begotten, or when it was born, or at some in- tervening period. All other children were bastards and were not legitimated ‘by the subsequent intermarriage of their parents, whether followed by an acknowledgment of their legitimacy or not. ‘The status of illegitimacy was indelible to everything save an act of Parliament.? A child born after divorce is presumptively the child of the divorced husband and hence legitimate, unless born so long after divorce that it could not in ordinary course of nature have been begotten during the marriage, when it is of course a bastard. A child begotten before mar- riage and born after divorce or the death of the husband is presumptively legitimate.‘ : Children of a marriage deemed null and void in law are by the common law illegitimate.’ ‘Children of a voidable marriage, however, are legitimate, even by the common law, unless the marriage was avoided by a court of com- petent jurisdiction during the lives of both parents. $ By statute in a number of states issue of a void marriage (and the same acts would doubtless extend to a voidable 1See post, sec. 456. 2 Birthwhistle v. Vardill, 5 B. & C. 438, affirmed in 7 Cl. & F. 895; 1 Bl. Com. 455, 459, 3 Am. & Eng. Ency. L. (2d Ed.) 896; post, next sec. 3 Drennan v. Douglas, 102 Ill. 341, 4 Am. R. 595. 4See Wallace v. Wallace, 137 Ia. 37,14 L. R. A. (N.S.) 544, 126 Am. St. R. 253. A child that must in course of nature have been begotten after limited divorce (divorce a mensa et thoro) is probably prima facie illegitimate unless cohabitation of husband and wife'is proved. St. George v. St. Margaret, 1 Salk. 123. 5 Zule v. Zule, 1 N. J. Eq. 96. 6 Faubanks v. Banks, 34 Ga. 407; Harrison ». State, 22 Md. 468, 85 Am. D. 658. 410 ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN Gite) are declared legitimate where either parent contracted such marriage in good fade : 456.. Legitimation ‘of Bastards. “Legitimation signifies the process by which a child born illegitimate ‘becomes invested - with the legal status. of. legitimacy. By the common law, as we have seen, a bas- tard was ‘not legitimated by the subsequent. intermarriage of. its” parents.” The humane rule of the civil law was. otherwise,® and has been adopted without qualification i in- a number of our states.‘ In others, however, the bastard. is legitimated only where the intermarriage of its. parents. is “accompanied or followed by an acknowledgment or recognition of its legitimacy by the father.® Tn a few states a bastard may become legitimated with- out the intermarriage of its parents by a clear and unequiv- ocal acknowledgment of the father that the child is his | own, either express or implied from his receiving it. into his family on the footing of a legitimate child.* In some states ‘oral acknowledgment alone is insufficient. er The. it ‘seems, ‘by. the law of, his domicile and not that of the child’s.? ‘The | common law still prevails. in England, where a 1 Leonard v. Braswell, 99 Ky. 528, 36 L. R. A. 707; Watt ». Owens, 62 Wis. 512. 2 See ante, sec. 455. 32 Kent’s Com. 209; Brock v. State, 85 Ind. 397. See also 1 Pol. & Mait. 127. . 4 Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sees. 226, 227. 5 Ives v. MeNicoll, 59 Ohio St. 402 69 Am. St. R. 780, 43 L. R. A. 772; Hawbecker v. Hawbecker, 43 Md. 516; Miller v. Pennington, 218 Til. 220, 1 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 773, and note. ° Blythe v, Ayres, 96 Cal. 532,19 L. R. A. 40. An acknowledgment once properly, made is conclusive on the father. Binns v. Dazey, 147 Ind. 536. 7As to what is sufficient acknowledgment must depend upon the terms of local statutes. See Blythe 2. Ayres, supra; Thomas ». Thomas’ Est., 64 Neb. 581. 8 Blythe v. Ayres, supra. ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN 41t Hastad can be legitimated only by act of Parliament. Power’ to declare bastards legitimate likewise resides in our state legislatures. ? 3 457. Conflict of Laws—As to Legitimacy. A child born legitimate, or legitimated under the laws of the state or country where it’ and its parents were domiciled when the act of legitimation took place, will, it is said, be deemed legitimate everywhere.” While this is generally true, it is not universally’so as to all classes of rights, and it is held in England under the statute of Merton that a child born illegitimate, but subsequently legitimated where born and where its parents were domi- ciled, cannot inherit lands in England,* and the same is true as to lands in some of our states where that: statute has been received-as common law.‘ Clearly, a bastard le- gitimated by legislative act at the place ‘of its birth would not be deemed: legitimate as against a parent domiciled elsewhere or those claiming under him, except, perhaps, in’ the jurisdiction where the act was passed. If the father and child, or probably the father only if the child was an infant, were domiciled where the act of legitimation was passed, the child would probably be deemed to have the status of a legitimate elsewhere. ® 1 McGonnigle v. McKee, 77 Pa. 81, 18 Am. R. 428, / “2 Warren ». Prescott, 84 Me. 483, 30 Am. St. R. 370, 17 L. R. A. 435, and note; Ross v. Ross, 129 Mass. 248, 37 Am. R. 321; Fowler ».: Fowler, 131 N.-Car.-169, 59. L. R. A. 317; Miller 2. Miller, 91 N. Y.. 315, 43 Am. R. 669; Ives v. MeNicoll, 59 Ohio St. 402, 69 Am. ‘St. R. 780, 43 Ty R: A. 772. “3 Birthwhistle v. Vardill, 5 B. & C. 438, affirmed 7 Cl. & F. 805: Udny ». Udny, L.R. 1 H. L. Se. App. Cas. 441. See also Jac. on Dom., sec. 31; ‘In re Goodman’s Trusts, L. R. 17 Ch. 266. 4 Williams ». Kimball, 35 Fla. 49, 26 L. R. A. 746, 48 Am. St. R. 238; Lingen ». Lingen, 45 Ala. 410; Smith v. Derr’s Admrs., 34 Pa. 126, 75 Am. D. 641. — 5 Irving v. Ford, 183 Mass. 448, 97 Am. St. R. 447, 65 L. Ry A. 177, and note. See also Minor’s Confl. Laws, sec. 100. : 8 Scott ». Key, 11 La. Ann. 282. But see Barna | v. . Barnum, 42 Md. 251. 412 ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN Where the legitimation of an infant bastard is alleged to result from the intermarriage of its parents, or from their intermarriage followed by acknowledgment, it is, according to the rule prevailing in this country, legitimate. everywhere, if the act of legitimation was sufficient to render it legitimate by the law of the father’s domicile. This is so whether the intermarriage or intermarriage and acknowledgment took place there or elsewhere, for at the moment of marriage the domicile of the father, mother and child are drawn together at the domicile of the father.! This is subject to the rule in some states that a bastard legitimated abroad cannot inherit lands.? Where at the time of the alleged legitimation the bas- tard was an adult, or though the bastard was a minor there was no intermarriage of its parents, more uncer- tainty may arise. If, under such circumstances, both father and child were domiciled in the same place when the act of legitimation took place, their relationship as parent and legitimate child will be recognized elsewhere, if such act validly created legitimacy by the law of the common domicile.® Beyond this the cases are too few to be the basis of any very definite statement of the law. Doubtless, how- ever, acts sufficient to render a bastard legitimate by the law of the father’s domicile will entitle it to inherit from him there, though such child was domiciled abroad and the act of the father was insufficient to legitimate it by the law of the latter place.* It has been held, however, 1 Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 99, and authorities cited; Fowler v. Fowler, 131 N. Car. 169, 59 L. R. A. 317. The English rule differs from our own in refusing to recognize the legitimacy per subsequens matri- monium of a child whose putative father was domiciled in England at its birth, where the act of legitimation took place and was valid at the subsequently acquired foreign domicile of the father. Udny ». Udny, L. R. 1H. L. Se. App. Cas. 441; Jac. on Dom., sec. 30. 2 Supra, note 3. 3 Ives v. MeNicoll, 59 Ohio St. 402, 69 Am. St. R. 780, 43 L. R. A. 772; Scott v. Key, 11 La. Ann. 232. 4 Blythe v. Ayres, 96 Cal. 532, 19 L. R. A. 40, ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN 413 that where a bastard was domiciled in France and was acknowledged as legitimate by its father domiciled in Alabama, it could not inherit its father’s property in Ala- bama where legitimation by mere acknowledgment was not recognized, though it was rendered legitimate in France.! 458. Evidence and Presumptions as to Legitimacy. If it is once proved or admitted that a child whose legitimacy is in question was born to a mother who was lawfully married when it was born, or when it might in the course of nature have been begotten by her husband, the legal presumptions of legitimacy is strongly in its favor. The rule is based, not merely on the grave results to the child of a judgment declaring it a bastard, but upon the public scandal and inconvenience which such judgments usually involve. So strong indeed was this presumption by the early common law that if the husband was “ within the four seas” when the child might have been begotten, it was conclusively presumed legitimate, provided the husband was physically capable.? But a doctrine so technical and absurd could not continue in the law, and whether the child of a married woman is legitimate or not has long been regarded as a question of fact depending upon the access or non-access of the husband.* The pre- sumption is in favor of access, but this may be overcome by showing that the husband was: (1) incompetent; (2) entirely absent so as to have no communication or intercourse of any kind with the mother; (3) entirely ab- sent at the period during which the child must in the course 1 Lingen v. Lingen, 45 Ala. 410. 21 Bl. Com. 457; Co. Litt. 244; Wright v. Hicks, 12 Ga. 155, 56 Am. D, 451. See also Y. B. 32, 33 Edw. I, 60. ’ 3 Bury v. Phillpot, 2 Myl. & K. 349, 7 Eng. Ch. 349; Pendrell 2 Pendrell, 2 Stra. 925; Banbury Peerage Case, 1 Sim. & Stu. 153; Wright y. Hicks, supra, and notes thereto in 56 Am. D. 451; Goss ». Pornien, 89 Ky. 318, 8 L. R. A. 102, and note; Patterson ». Gaines, 47 U. 8. (6 How.) 550; Cross v. Cross, 3 Paige’s Ch. (N. Y.) 139, 23 Am. D. 778. Al4 ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN of nature have been begotten; or (4) only present, under such circumstances as to afford clear and_ satisfactory proof that there was no sexual intercourse. v But. where the husband had access during the period when the child might have been begotten, and there is no proof of his incompetency, the weight of authority i is against admit- ting evidence of the mother’s adultery to prove the child illegitimate.’ - Still, the rule probably admits of at, least one exception everywhere, and evidence i is admissible to show that the child i is of a. different race from. the husband and wife.? een _ As an. exception to the familiar rule. eeoluatng. noareey evidence, the. statements of. members of. the. family ‘con- cerning family history or general family 1 Te] pute; ‘including legitimacy or illegitimacy, are admissible ex necessitat when. the declarant, or other members of ‘the family are no longer available to oe in court. 4 ‘Such statements, a anne v. ‘iigerare. 9 Beav. B52; Watts ve 7 Oneii 62 Wh 512, and cases cited i in the preceding note. As to the quantum or. guile ciency of proof’ to bastardize ¢ a og bom during wedlock, see 128 Am. Bt R. 263, and note.~ : ae “2 Bury v. Phillpot, 2-Myl. & K. 349; 7 Eng. Ch. 349; Rex. ». Luffe, 8 Hast, 193; Dennison. Page, 29 Pa.:420, 72 Am. D. 644; Grant v. Mitchell; 83 Me. 23; Hemmenway v. Towner, 1 Allen Ses ), 209; Goss ».. Froman, 89 Ky. 318, 8 L. R. A. 102. - “3 State ». Saidell, 70 N. H. 174, 85 Am. St. R. 627, “and note: Ti. Land Co. ». Bonner, 75" Til. 315. Gr other é¢ases the resemblance a the child to the husband or to the putative father is-commonly rejected, at least. where the child is very young.. MeCalman.r. State, 121 Ga. 491; Jonesy. Jones, 45 Md. 144; Hanawalt ». State, 64 Wis, 84, 54-Am. R... 588, and cases cited. See,, however, Wright v. Hicks, 15 Ga. 160, 60 Am. D. 687; In re Jessup’s Est., ‘81 Cal. 408, 6L.R. A. 594; State v. Saidell, supra; Higley ». Bostik, ii Conn. 97: Kelley ». State, 133 Ala. 195, 91 Am. St. R. 25. 4Vowles ». Young, 13 Ves. 140; Whitelocke v. Bakér, 13 Ves. 514; Berkeley Peerage Case, 4 Camp. 409; Johnson +». Lawson, 2 Bing. ‘86; Fulkerson v. Holmes, 117 U. 8. 389; Moffett: ». Witherspoon, 10 Tred. (N. C.) 192; ‘Craufurd 2. Blackbum, 17 Md. 49, 77 Am. -D. 323; ‘Nor- thrup 2. Hale, 76 Me. 306, 49 Am. R. O15; Vill» 0. Smith, 8 R. I. 417; Wright ». Hicks, supra. ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN 415 however, must sina be sale ante litem motam, 1, Sy before any controversy in which’ the declarant was in- terested has arisen over the fact, by one ‘who had no ‘ob- vious or pronounced interest or motive to oe 1 459. Same—Husband and Wife as Watnssses in Legitimacy Cases. While husband and wife are usually competent wit- nesses upon an issue of. legitimacy, reasons of decency and morality are generally held to disqualify both from testifying directly or indirectly to. the fact of non-access of the husband, where such. testimony would tend to bastardize a child born during wedlock, whether: it was. ‘conceived before or after marriage.?- Their declarations that no lawful marriage existed, however, are competent. é 460. Status and Rights of Bastard—Inheritance by and from. Not only: has the illegitimate child to bear the ‘social stigma of * its parents’ wrong, but, as compared with legiti- ‘mate children, its rights as a child are few, particularly by the common law. Legal writers have termed him filitis nullius, filius populi, and filius terre,‘ and it is held that he is even without a surname until he has acquired one ‘by. reputation.® - He was deemed by the common-law-to have no inheritable blood, and’ could inherit: real or -per- sonal property from ‘neither his father, “his: mother, nor 1 Berkeley’s Peerage Case, supra; In re Hate Est., 68 Vt. 366, 35 L. R. A. 794; People #.. Fire Ins. Co., 25 Wend. (N. Y.) 215, 224. See generally. on the subject. of this nacaarenll, 2. wie Eyv., secs. : 1480 et seq. : 2 Goodright ». Moss, 2 Cowp. 592; Tioga Co. v. doutk Creek Pooniuhip, 75 Pa. 433; Mink v. State, 60 Wis. 583, 50 Am: R. 386; Bowles v. Bing- ham, 2 Munf. (Va.) 442, 5 Am. D. 497; Wallace v. Wallace, 137’ Ia. 37,14 L. R.A. (N.S.) 544, 126 Am. St. R. 253, 260, and note.: For the history. of this rule see 3 Wigm. Ev., sec: 2063. See also ante, sé¢.'165. . § Haddock». Boston & Me.’R., 3: Allen (Mass.), 298, 81 Am. D. 656. 42 Kent’s ‘Com. 212, 1 BI: Com. 459; ie v. Smith, 94 Gas 809, 812; Appeal of Gibson; 154 Mass. 378.. N 5 Sharinon »v. People, 5 Mich, 71; 33 ‘Cent. L. Jour, 221, © 416 ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN their lineal or collateral relatives, nor could they inherit from him. He could have no heirs save of his own body. In spite of these rules a bastard is deemed to have blood relations for some purposes. Thus, he cannot marry blood relatives within the prohibited degrees,” and illegitimacy is no defense to a prosecution for incest.* The just tendency of modern law is to deal more ten- derly with bastards. Statutes in many of the states permit them to inherit from or through the mother in default of lawful issue, or, in most states, equally with lawful issue, and in some states bastards of the same mother, though by different fathers, may inherit from each other, and the mother may inherit from her bastard child. In a few states a bastard may inherit from the father under certain circumstances.’ Statutes, however, occasionally distinguish between incestuous or adulterine and, other bastards, with respect to capacity to take or tr: smit, under the intestate laws. When sufficiently designated, however, a bastard may take by will.” Fur- thermore, by the law of England and this country, no » 12 Kent’s Com. 212, 1 Bl. Com. 459; Stoltz ». Doering, 112 Ill. 234; Hicks v.. Smith, supra; Butler ». Elyton Land Co., 84 Ala. 384; Ross 2. Ross, 129 Mass. 243, 37 Am. R. 321; Cooley v. Dewey, 4 Pick. (Mass.) 93, 16 Am. D. 326; Dickenson’s Appeal, 42 Conn. 491, 19 Am. R. 553. 2 See ante, sec. 56; Hains v. Jeffel, 1 Ld. Raym, 68. 3 People v. Lake, 110 N. Y. 61, 6 Am. St. R. 344. 4In re Wardell’s Est., 57 Cal. 484. Usually they are not permitted to inherit directly from the ancestors or collateral kindred of the mother. See Jackson v. Jackson, 78 Ky. 390, 39 Am. R. 246. Compare Jackson v. Hocke, 171 Ind. 371. 5 See.Com. v. Rash, 82 Ind. 519; Hicks 7. Smith, 94 Ga. 809; Monson v. Palmer, 8 Allen (Mass.),.551. ®See generally as to mento aks Stimp. Am. Stat. L., sees. 3150-et seq.. _7See ante, sec. 454; Williaraion v. Mase 1 Ves. & B. 422; Med- worth: », Pope, 27 Beav. 73; Dunlap v. Robinson, 28 Ala. 100; Hughes 2. Knowlton, 37 Conn. 429. But see Gaines v. Hennan, 24 ‘How. (U.S.) 553. As restricting the amount that a bastard may take by. will as against legitimates, see La. Rev. Civ. Code, art. 1483; S. Car. Rev. Stat. (1893), sec. 1999. ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN A417 one is deprived of civil or political rights and capacities by reason of illegitimacy alone, save as indicated in the preceding sections. The utmost legal consequences of bastardy have been the deprivation of such rights and capacities as have their foundation in the monogamic family, the sins of the parent, even at common law, being visited upon the offspring to that extent, not in any avowedly vindictive spirit toward illegitimates themselves, but as a means, more or less doubtful in the minds of many, of conserving public morals and social order. 461. Support and Maintenance of Bastards. At common law a father is under no legal obligation to support his bastard child.!| This duty devolved upon the mother.? By statutes, however, in England and in most of the United States, upon complaint of the mother or of certain other persons, inquiry may be had as to the paternity of a bastard, born or likely to be born, the object of which is to compel the putative father to support it or contribute to its support, or at least to give security that it shall not become a public charge.’ Express contracts by a father touching the maintenance of his bastard child are usually upheld,* even in favor of the child.® 462. Custody and Control—Domicile and Settlement of Bastards. In the absence of statute the mother and not the father 1 Simmons »v. Bull, 21 Ala. 501, 56 Am. D. 257; Marlett ». Wilson, 30 Ind. 240. 2 Wright v. Wright, 2 Mass. 109; Friesner ». Symonds, 46 N. J. Eq. 521; Nine ». Starr, 8 Oreg. 49. «As to the object and nature of bastardy or filiation proceedings, see Marston v. Jenness, 11 N. H. 156; Simmons ». Bull, 21 Ala. 501, 56 Am. D. 257. See generally 5 Cyc. 646 et seq. 4 Wiggins v. Keizer, 6 Ind. 252; Marlett v. Wilson, 30 Ind. 240; Stumpf’s App. 116 Pa. 33; Benge v. Hyatt’s Admrs., 82 Ky. App. 666. 5 Marlett ». Wilson, supra; Todd ». Weber, 95 N. Y. 181, 47 Am. R. 20. Compare Mercer v. Mercer, 87 Ky. 30. 418 ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN of a bastard is its natural guardian,! though the father may probably assert a right to it as against a stranger,’ or even against its maternal relatives after the death of the mother.? The mother, however, is entitled to its custody and control even against the father,‘ though her rights in this respect, if she proves an unfit custodian, are no more absolute than are those of the parent of a legitimate child.® By custom a bastard usually takes the surname of its mother and she, and not the father, has the right to bestow a Christian name.* Its domicile is that of its mother and changes with hers,’ unless it is a foundling, when it seems that its domicile of origin is at the place where it was found.’ Its settlement under the poor laws, however, was at common law at the place of its birth,® a rule that has been changed by statutes in some states so that it takes whatever settlement its mother had at its birth, and its settlement changes with hers.’° 463. Services and Earnings of Bastard—Death by Wrongful Act. So long as the illegitimate child is in the custody of the 1 Ramsay v. Thompson, 71 Md. 315, 6 L. R. A. 705, and note. 2 Rex v. Soper, 5 T. R. 278; Olson v. Johnson, 23 Minn. 301; In re Doyle, 1 Clark Ch. (N. Y.) 154; Pate’s App., 106 Pa. 574, 51 Am. R. 540. 3 Aycock v. Hampton, 84 Miss. 204, 65 L. R. A. 689, 105 Am. St. R. 424. 4 Reg. ». Nash, 10 Q. B. D. 454; Marshall v. Reams, 32 Fla. 499, 37 Am. St. R. 118; Dalton ». State, 6 Blackf. (Ind.) 357. 5 See post, secs. 480 et seq.; Reg. ». Nash, supra; Marshall ». Reams, supra. Generally as to the custody of illegitimates, see the extended note to Aycock ». Hampton, in 65 L. R. A. 689. 6 Walford v. Powers, Admx., 85 Ind. 294, 44 Am. R. 16. 7Story’s Confl. Laws, sec. 46; Cook v. Hill, L. R. 3 Ch. Div. 773; Van Matre ». Sankey, 148 Ill. 536, 39 Am. St. R. 196, 23 L. R. A. 665. 8 Dicey’s Confl. L. 103, 132; Washington v. Beaver, 3 W. & S. (Pa.) 548. °1 Bl. Com. 362, 459; Reeve’s Dom. Rel. 406. 10 Inhabitants of Monson v. Palmer, 8 Allen (Mass.), 551. This is the yule in Connecticut without the aid of statutes. Wyndham 2. Lebanon, 51 Conn. 319, ADOPTED CHILDREN 419 mother and is supported by her, she doubtless has a right to its services and earnings. Notwithstanding this, it is generally held that under statutes giving the parent a right to recover for the death of a child by wrongful act, the mother, and a fortiori the father, of a bastard has no cause of action, save that in some states the mother may sue where she is entitled by statute to inherit from such child.! ADOPTION AND STATUS OF CHILDREN BY ADOPTION 464. Definition and Nature of Adoption. Adoption is usually employed to denote the act of proc- ess by which the legal status of parent and child is estab- lished between those who were not previously so legally related, either because the child was the child of a stranger, or because it was the illegitimate, though natural, child of the adopting parent.’ It is sometimes used, however, to designate legitimation of natural or bastard children, a subject already discussed.* Adoption was unknown to the common law, though expressly sanctioned by the civil law whence it was derived by Texas and Louisiana.‘ In most states, therefore, adoption is strictly the creature of statute, and the statutory requirements must be at . least.substantially, if not strictly, complied with in order to render the adoption valid.> In some states, however, 1See McDonald v. Southern Ry., 71 S. Car. 352, 2 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 640, and note, 110 Am. St. R. 576. 2 See Morrison v. Sessions, 70 Mich. 297, 14 Am. St. R. 500. +See ante, sec. 456. Doubtless one may adopt his bastard child even where he cannot legitimate it, provided the statutes permit adop- tion, and do not forbid the adoption of bastards. ‘In re Thorne, 155 N. Y. 140, and cases cited. Eckford ». Knox, 67 Texas, 200; Vidal ». Commagere, 13 La. Ann. 516. See 31 Cent. L. Jour. 66. 5 Abney v. DeLoach, 84 Ala. 393; Nugent v. Powell, 4 Wyo. 173, 62 Am. St. R. 17, 20 L. R. A. 199; Clarkson ». Hatton, 143 Mo. 47, 39 L. R. A. 748, 65 Am. St. R. 635; Bancroft ». Bancroft, 53 Vt. 9; In re Williams’ Est., 102 Cal. 70, 41 Am. St. R. 163. -See‘also Parsons ». Parsons, 101 Wis. 76, 70 Am. St. R. 894. That a strict and literal com- 420 ADOPTED CHILDREN where an adoption was legally insufficient because not in compliance with statute, the child has still been held entitled in equity to inherit where there was an agreement by the alleged adopting parent to leave his property to the child, and the child has performed its duties as such in reliance upon the supposed adoption.' 465. Statutory Requirements—Jurisdiction and Con- flict of Laws. The method of adoption pointed out by statute com- monly requires a proceeding, usually by petition, in some designated court, commonly a court of probate. The proceeding is in the nature of a proceeding in rem, for it involves a change in the status and relations of the adopt- ing parent and the adopted child, and ordinarily in the relations of the latter and his natural parents.? If all these parties are domiciled where the proceeding takes place, and the proceeding itself conforms to the statute, there is no doubt as to the existence of the adoptive status there and elsewhere. In other cases it seems that an adoption taking place and valid under the law of the domi- cile, either of the adopting parent or the adopted child (which latter will usually be that of its natural parent) will be valid everywhere, at least if the natural parents pliance with the statutory formalities is required in some states, see Watts v. Dull, 184 Ill. 86, 75 Am. St. R. 141; Ferguson ». Jones, 17 Oreg. 204, 11 Am. St. R. 808, 3 L. R. A. 620; Johnson ». Terry, 34 Conn. 259; Long v. Hewett, 44 Ia. 363; Lupie 7. Winans, 37 N. J. Eq. 245. 1 Wright v. Wright, 99 Mich. 170, 23 L. R. A. 196; Sharkey v. Mc- Dermott, 91 Mo. 647, 60 Am. R. 270; Van Tine v. Van Tine (N. J. Ch.), 1L. R.A. 155; Lynn v. Hockaday, 162 Mo. 111, 85 Am. St. R. 480; Durkee v. Durkee, 59 Vt. 70. ? Brown on Jurisdiction, sec. 80; Van Matre v. Sankey, 148 IIl. 536, 39 Am. St. R. 196, 23 L. R. A. 665, and cases cited below. * Van Matre v. Sankey, supra; Keegan v. Geraghty, 101 Ill. 26; Ross v. Ross, 129 Mass. 243, 37 Am. R. 321; Gray v. Holmes, 57 Kan. 217, 33 L. R. A. 207; Foster v. Waterman, 124 Mass. 592; Ferguson ». Jones, 17 Oreg. 204, 11 Am. St. R. 803, 3 L. R. A. 620. ADOPTED CHILDREN 421 consent or have abandoned their parental duties.' But it is also doubtless true that a child by adoption in one state is a child by adoption everywhere, as distinguished from a natural child. Hence, if a child adopted in Wis- consin claims an inheritance in Illinois, he must take under the Illinois law of descent, and if that precludes adopted children he cannot take, though the law of Wis- consin recognizes the rights of adopted children in such cases, for the policy of the forum must control.? The further common statutory requisites of adoption are usually: (1) consent of the child’s parents or the sur- vivor of them, or the guardian or other person or institu- tion having custody of the child, or due notice to them; (2) consent of the child, if it be over a certain age, usually fourteen; and (8) consent of the husband or wife of the adopting party, unless the husband and wife are lawfully separated. 466. Who May Adopt and Be Adopted. Usually any adult resident of the state, or any adult resident over some specified age, may adopt a child as his or her own. In many states the statutes permit the adoption of ‘‘any minor,” in which case the adoption of an adult is void.* In others they sanction the adoption of ‘‘any child,” and the courts are not agreed whether the term child in such statutes is to be construed minor child, or be held to include adults.* Some states sanction 1See Minor’s Confl. L., sec. 101; Van Matre ». Sankey, supra; Ferguson v. Jones, supra; Foster ». Waterman, 124 Mass. 592. 2Van Maitre v. Sankey, supra; Keegan v. Geraghty, 101 IIl. 26; Shick v. Howe, 137 Ia. 249, 14 L. R. A. (N. S.) 980; and note to Irving v. Ford, 65 L. R. A. 186; Appeal of Atwood, 81 Conn. 152. 3 As to notice to and consent of parents see Schlitz ». Roenitz, 86 Wis. 31, 39 Am. St. R. 873, 21 L. R. A. 483; In re McCormick, 108 Wis. 234, 81 Am. St. R. 890; Long v. Hewett, 44 Ia. 363; Gibson’s Ap- peal, 154 Mass. 378. 4 McCollister v. Yard, 90 Ia. 621. In some states the adoption must be by husband and wife jointly unless the adopter is single. See Watts v. Dull, 184 Il. 86, 75 Am. St. R. 141. 5 That “child” means minor child, see Moore ». Petitioner, 14 R. I. » 422 ADOPTED CHILDREN the adoption of adults, either ciently? or by necessary intendment.’ 467. Effect of Adoption—Inheritance by and from Adopted Child. Adoption makes the one adopted legally the child of the person adopting him, and not of the adopter’s wife or husband,’ unless the adoption was by both spouses jointly. In this and some other respects an adopted child differs from a child made legitimate by the inter- marriage of its parents, or their intermarriage and the sub- sequent acknowledgment of its father. Such child, it is submitted, becomes and must be treated as a natural child, legitimate as to the mother as well as to the father, and their collateral relatives as well.§ In the absence of special statute to the contrary, an adopted child inherits from the adoptive parent the same as a natural child,® and the lineal descendants of an adopted child inherit from him, though the property in question was derived from the adopting parent.’ The policy of 38. Contra, Markover v. Kruss, 132 Ind. 294, 17 L. R. A. 806; In re Moran, 151 Mo. 555; Sheffield v. Franklin (Ala., 1907), 12 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 884. 1 Rev. Stat. Wis. (1898), sec. 4021. 2 See Pub. Stat. Mass., Chap. 148, secs. 1 and 2; Caldwell’s Succes- sion, 114 La. 195, 108 Am. St. R. 341; Collamore ». Learned, 171 Mass. 99. 3 Carroll’s Est., 219 Pa. 440, 123 Am. St. R. 673; Webb ». Jackson, 6 Col. App. 211; Barnhizel v. Farrell, 47 Ind. 335. 4 Markover »v. Kruss, 132 Ind. 294, 17 L. R. A. 806. * Jackson ». Moore, 8 Dana (Ky.), 170. The rule would doubtless be otherwise as to the mother where there was acknowledgment by the father but no intermarriage. 6 Warren v. Prescott, 84 Me. 483, 17 L. R. A. 435, and note, 30 Am. St. R. 370. See also Gascott v. Bragg, 111 Wis. 605, 56 L. R. A. 258; Sandon »v. Sandon, 123 Wis. 603, holding that the adoption of a child has the same effect on the prior will of the parent as the birth of a natural child. Compare Davis ». Fogle, 124 Ind. 41, 7 L. R. A. 485. 7 Paul v. Davis, 100 Ind. 422. That such descendants inherit from the adopting parent see Bower v. Hafley, 85 Ky. 671. ADOPTED CHILDREN 423 the statutes and decisions, however, is to confine the right of succession and inheritance of such child to the adopting parent as distinguished from his or her lineal or collateral kin.1 But an adopted child, if its natural parents be living, may sustain for purposes of inheritance the relation or status of child to two families. It may usually inherit from both its natural and its adopted parents,” and from the kindred of the former, but not from the ancestors ? or descendants of the latter + or from their collateral kin, for to these it bears no relationship actual or conven- tional.’ If it dies unmarried leaving no descendants, however, there is much conflict as to the course of suc- cession where statutes have not forestalled controversy. Some courts hold generally that the parents by blood and their kindred inherit to the exclusion of the adoptive parents,® while others confine the succession of the natural parents and their kindred to property derived from them or one of them, or to property not derived from the adopt- 1 Phillips ». McConica, 59 Ohio St. 1, 69 Am. St. R. 753; Sutherland’s Est., 60 Ia. 732; Moore v. Moore, 35 Vt. 98; Keegan v. Geraghty, 101 Ill. 26; Hole v. Robbins, 53 Wis. 514; Helms ». Elliott, 89 Tenn. 446, 10 L. R. A. 535; Delano ». Bruerton, 148 Mass. 619, 2 L. R. A. 698. ? Clarkson v. Hatton, 143 Mo. 47, 39 L. R. A. 748, 65 Am. St. R. 635; Patterson v. Browning, 146 Ind. 160; Humphries ». Davis, 100 Ind. 274, 50 Am. R. 788; Wagner ». Varner, 50 Ia. 532. In this last case the child, legally adopted by its grandfather, inherited as his child and also the share of its mother as grandchild by right of representa- tion. Contra, that an adopted child cannot inherit from the adopting parent in two capacities, Delano ». Bruerton, supra; Morgan ». Reel, 213 Pa. 81. 3 Meader »v. Archer, 65 N. H. 214; Phillips 1. McConica, 59 Ohio St. 1, 69 Am. St. R. 753; Quigley v. Mitchell, 41 Ohio St. 375. 4 Keegan v. Gerrity, 101 Ill. 26; Helms v. Elliott, 89 Tenn. 446, 10 L. R. A. 535, and cases cited in note. * Van Matre v. Sankey, 148 Ill. 536, 39. Am. St. R. 196, 23 L. R. A. 665. ® Corn v. Powel, 16 W. N. C. (Pa.) 297; Hole v. Robbins, 53 Wis. 514; Reinders ». Koppelmann, 68 Mo. 482, 30 Am. R. 802; Upson ». Noble, 35 Ohio St. 655. 424 ADOPTED CHILDREN ive parents,! and there are other rulings doubtless in- fluenced in many cases by particular statutes.” Upon adoption, however, so far as the natural parents are concerned, all personal rights and duties of a legal nature incident to the relation of parent and child are severed. The adopting parents, so far as concerns the right to custody and control of the child, its services and earnings and its maintenance and education, are clothed with the rights and burdened with the duties of its natural parents, who are in these respects thenceforth legally strangers to it.? 468. Rights of Adoptive Parent and Child Under Will. Whether a devise or bequest in favor of children as a class includes an adopted child depends, apparently, upon the intention of the testator as expressed in the will when construed with reference to the facts and circumstances of the case.‘ 1 Paul v. Davis, 100 Ind. 422; Humphries v. Davis, 100 Ind. 274, 50 Am. R. 788; Stat. Wis. 1898, sec. 2272a, changing the rule of Hole ». Robbins, supra. See also Spangenburg v. Guiney, 2 Ohio. N. P. 39, 3 Oh. D. 163, construing Rev. Stat. Ohio, sec. 3140. 28ee Humphries v. Davis, 100 Ind. 274, 50 Am. R. 788 and cases cited. Compare White ». Dotter, 73 Ark. 130; Reinders v. Koppel- mann, supra. * Warren v. Prescott, 84 Me. 483, 30 Am. St. R. 370, 17 L. R. A. 435, and note; Humphries ». Davis, supra; Markover v. Kruss, 132 Ind. 294, 17 L. R. A. 806; In re Newman, 75 Cal. 213, 7 Am. St. R. 146; Hole v. Robbins, 53 Wis. 514; Lunay v. Vantyne, 40 Vt. 503. A parent by adoption is no more civilly liable than a natural one for battery of the child, Foley v. Foley, 61 Ill. App. 577. ‘See Lichter ». Thiers, 189 Wis. 481, reviewing authorities. See also note in 17 L. R. A. 435. Compare Shafer ». Eneu, 54 Pa. 304; Woodcock’s Appeal, 103 Me. 214, 125 Am. St. R. 291. CHAPTER XXXVII RIGHTS OF PARENT WITH RESPECT TO LEGITIMATE CHILD— SERVICES AND EARNINGS-—EMANCIPATION 469. Parent Has no Right in Child’s General Property. The parent has no right in the child’s general property as distinguished from his services and earnings,! nor is such property liable for the parent’s debts. Neither can he interfere with or manage it as guardian, unless he is a legally appointed guardian of the estate.? Generally, whatever property comes to the child by any lawful mode of acquisition is his, unless it is the fruit of his industry while unemancipated. Even the earnings of the infant may, as in the case of bounty money or his pay as a soldier or sailor in the land or naval forces, belong to him,? and so of his general earnings, if he is emanci- pated. The ordinary wearing apparel of the child, how- ever, and probably such things as schoolbooks and the like supplied by the parent for support and education belong prima facie to the parent and not to the child.® 470. Services and Earnings of Minor Child—In Gen- eral. The father of a legitimate minor child is entitled to its services and earnings so long as it is unemancipated.® 12 Kent’s Com. 217; Banks v. Conant, 14 Allen (Mass.), 497; Linton v. Walker, 8 Fla. 144, 71 Am. D. 105. 2 Linton v. Walker, supra; Miles ». Boyden, 3 Pick. (Mass.) 213. 3 Banks ». Conant, supra. See post, sec. 476. 4 See post, secs. 475 et seq. 5 Dickenson v. Winchester, 4 Cush. (Mass.) 114, 50 Am. D. 760. ¢ Jenness v. Emerson, 15 N. H. 488; Benson v. Remington, 2 Mass. 118; Nightingale ». Withington, 15 Mass. 272, 8 Am. D. 101. 425 426 CHILD’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS This right is based both upon the duty of the parent to furnish support, and the duty and necessity of parental control for the good of the child.1_ Upon similar reasoning a widow is entitled, by the weight of authority, to the same right.2, Some cases, however, deny the widowed mother’s right generally,* while others seem to recognize it only while the child resides with and is supported by her. But a widow, it seems, is not entitled to the earn- ings of her minor children accruing after her remarriage.° While there may be doubt as to the right of a deserted wife at common law to sue and recover for the services of minor children in her custody, statutes in most states de- clare her rights in this regard.® 471. Same—Rights of Parent’s Creditors. The rights of the parent’s creditors in the earnings of minor children are practically coextensive with those of the parent.’ 472. Same—Payment of Child’s Earnings. It follows from what has been said that where the child 1 Dodson v. McAdams, 96 N. Car. 149, 60 Am. R. 408; Canouar ». Cooper, 3 Barb. (N. Y.) 117. ? Nightingale ». Withington, supra; Hammond »v. Corbett, 50 N. H. 501, 9 Am. R. 288; Furnam ». Van Sise, 56 N. Y. 435, 15 Am. R. 441; Duffield v. Cross, 12 Ill. 397; Ballard v. St. Albans Advertiser Co., 52 Vt. 325. The mother, however, while she resides with the father, cannot sue for the enticement of the child or for loss of its services. Soper v. Igo, Walker & Co., 121 Ky. 550, 123 Am. St. R. 212, 1 L. R.. A. (N. 8.) 362. - ’ Fairmount, etc., Ry. Co. ». Sutler, 54 Pa. 375, 93 Am. D. 714; Morris ». Low, 4 Stew. & P. (Ala.) 123; Gray ». Durland, 50 Barb. (N. Y.) 100, 218, 219, 221. ‘Campbell v. Campbell, 11 N. J. Eq. 268; Pray ». Gorham, 31 Me. 240; Osborn v. Allen, 26 N. J. L. 388; Jenness ». Emerson, 15 N. H. 491. 5 Hollingsworth ». Swedenberg, 49 Ind. 378, 19 Am. R. 687. 6 See O’Brien v. Philadelphia, 215 Pa. 407, and statutes of the several states. 7Schuster v. L. Bauman Jewelry Co., 79 Tex. 179, 23 Am. St. R. 327; post, sec. 478. CHILD’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS 427 performs services for another under such circumstances as to create an express or implied obligation to pay for them, the parent may recover for them. Indeed the parent is not necessarily limited to the amount of wages stipulated to be paid his child, and unless he authorized or ratified the contract of the child he may recover the reasonable value of the services rendered regardless of any contract made by it.!| Payment to the child, there- fore, is no defense to an action by the parent unless the child had been emancipated, or unless the employer was in some way authorized by the parent to pay the child,? or the parent led him to believe that the child has been emancipated.® 473. Right of Others in Loco Parentis. While the technical guardian of an infant is not ordi- narily entitled to his services and earnings,‘ a stepfather has a right to them, coextensive at least with the expense that he incurs for maintenance; * and where the child is a member of his household and is supported by him, it would seem that he can claim them absolutely.® It is otherwise where the child is not in his custody and is not maintained by him.’ A grandparent who has the care and custody of an infant and supports it in his household has likewise been held entitled to its services and earnings.® Indeed this would no doubt be the rule as to any person who had lawfully assumed the custody and support of an infant in exchange for its services, so far, at least, as to relieve him from any liability to the child for 1 Bishop v. Shepherd, 23 Pick. (Mass.) 492. 2 Huntoon v. Hazleton, 20 N. H. 388. * Whiting v. Earle, 3 Pick. (Mass.) 201, 15 Am. D. 207; Schoonover v. Sparrow, 38 Minn. 393. 4See post, sec. 470. § Whitehead 2. St. Louis, etc., R. R. Co., 22 Mo. App. 60. 6 Stone v. Pulsipher, 16 Vt. 428. ‘1 Freto ». Brown, 4 Mass. 675. 8 Clark v. Bayer, 32 Ohio St. 299, 30 Am. R. 593. 428 CHILD’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS wages, provided the duty of support was faithfully dis- charged.! 474, Child of Age—Implied Contract. Though a child is of age, if it continues a member of its father’s household, receiving shelter and support, no contract will ordinarily be implied to pay it for its serv- ices, nor can it be charged with maintenance, in the absence of an express contract or special circumstances from which such contract may be implied.?_ Indeed the rule is not confined to parent and child, and where there is a close relationship between the parties and they live under the same roof, the rule is almost universal that services mutually rendered are presumed to be simply acts of natural kindness and intended to be gratuitous,’ and this presumption prevails even though the parties live apart, at least as to such acts of mutual service and assist- ance as are commonly rendered without pay between those nearly related by blood or marriage. Where rela- tives live together in the same household, nothing short of an express promise to pay for services rendered by one to the other will ordinarily rebut the presumption that they were gratuitous, and such a promise must be proved by direct and positive evidence or by evidence of circum- stances equivalent to direct and positive proof.® It seems, however, that an express promise to pay for such services rebuts the presumption that they were gratuitous, even though such promise cannot be enforced "Mountain v. Fisher, 22 Wis. 93. ? Bish. on Contr. (new Ed.), sec. 228, and cases cited; Dodson v. McAdams, 96 N. Car. 149, 60 Am. R. 408; Munger v. Munger, 33 N. H. 581; Cantine v. Phillips, 5 Harr. (Del.) 428. 3 Bish. on Contr., supra; Williams v. Williams, 114 Wis. 79; Austin v. Moe, 68 Wis. 458. 4See Williams v. Williams, supra. 5 Taylor v. Thieman, 132 Wis. 38, 122 Am. St. R. 943, and cases cited. Compare Putnam v. Town, 34 Vt. 429; Hall ». Hall, 44 N. H. 393. CHILD’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS 429 because it is void under the statute of frauds, and the child or other relative may recover quantum meruit.! EMANCIPATION OF CHILD 475. Emancipation Defined and Explained. Emancipation in the law of infancy generally signifies the release of the infant from parental dominance or con- trol, so far, at least, as to legally entitle him to his own time and earnings, and to sue for and recover such earnings in his own name and right, and for wrongs interfering with his earning capacity or opportunities.’ Emancipation may be complete and permanent or temporary and partial. It may take place: 1. By operation of law. 2. By consent or agreement, express or umplied. 3. By estoppel of the parent as against third persons dealing with the infant. 476. Emancipation by Operation of Law. When a child arrives at the legal age of majority he is fully emancipated by operation of law. If he remains at home, however, receiving support and rendering serv- ices as before, a special contract is usually necessary, as we have seen, to entitle him to wages as against the parent or to render him liable to the parent for necessaries sup- plied.* When the child is non compos mentis, however, emancipation is not implied from the fact of his coming of age, so long as he remains at home or under parental control.4 1 Taylor v. Thieman, supra, and cases cited therein at p. 45; Wallace v. Long, 105 Ind. 522, 55 Am. R. 222; Reynolds ». Robinson, 64 N. Y. 589; Freeman v. Foss, 145 Mass. 361, 1 Am. St. R. 467; Schwab ». Pierre, 43 Minn. 520. 2 See Vance v. Calhoun, 77 Ark. 35, 113 Am. St. R. 111, and note to that case, p. 1138; Com. v. Graham, 157 Mass. 73, 34 Am. St. R. 255, 16 L. R. A. 578. 3 See ante, sec. 474; post, sec. 499. ‘Brown v. Ramsey, 29 N. J. L. 117, 120; Hahn v. Cooper, 84 Wis. 629. 430 CHILD’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS The legal marriage of a female infant, whether with or without the consent of the parent, works a complete emancipation, as nothing short of this would be fairly consistent with the discharge of the duties involved in the new relation of wife.t The marriage of a male infant with the consent of his parents has the same effect. If such consent is wanting, however, it seems uncertain whether he would be deemed emancipated further than was necessary to enable him to support his wife and chil- dren, though public policy would seem to require that the emancipation be deemed complete.? The enlistment of an infant in the army or navy is likewise an emancipation so long as he remains in the service, and entitles him not only to his pay,’ but to boun- ties and prize money due him on account of such service.* If the parent so conducts himself, whether by abandon- ing the child or otherwise, that it is practically forced to rely upon its own resources, emancipation will be implied, or will be deemed to take place by operation of law.® 477. Emancipation by Agreement or Contract—Es- toppel. Where the parent, by agreement based upon a valuable 1 Aldrich v. Bennett, 63 N. H. 415, 56 Am. R. 529; Com. v. Graham, 157 Mass. 73, 16 L. R. A. 578, 34 Am. St. R. 255, and cases cited in the opinion; Wilkinson »v. Dellinger, 126 N. Car. 462. 2 Taunton v. Plymouth, 15 Mass. 203; Com. v. Graham, ‘157 Mass. 73, 34 Am. St. R. 255, 16 L. R. A. 578; Burr v. Wilson, 18 Tex. 367; Dick v. Grissom, Freem. Ch. (Miss.) 428. See, however, Halliday v. Miller, 29 W. Va. 424, 6 Am. St. R. 653; White ». Henry, 24 Me. 531, holding that marriage without the father’s consent does not emanci- pate a minor son. In a few states by statute marriage of an infant of either sex works an emancipation by removing all the disabilities of infancy. 4 Baker v. Baker, 41 Vt. 55; Kelly ». Sprout, 97 Mass. 169; Halliday v. Miller, supra. 4 Banks v. Conant, 14 Allen (Mass.), 497. 8’ McMorrow »v. Dowdell, 115 Mo. App. 289; Farrell v. Farrell, 3 Houst. (Del.) 633; Nightingale ». Withington, 15 Mass. 272, 8 Am. D. 101; Clay ». Shirley, 65 N. H. 644; Town of Tunbridge v. Town of Eden, 39 Vt. 17. \ CHILD’S SERVICES AND EARNINGS 431 consideration or under seal, gives the child the right to his own labor and earnings, the agreement is irrevocable in favor of the child and his employers and against the parent and his creditors.! Even though the agreement or consent is by parol and without consideration, it is valid to the extent that it has been acted upon, and the parent cannot claim what has been earned in reliance upon it,? and his creditors are in no better position, nor is it likely that he may claim such wages as the child may afterward earn under a contract for future service entered into before revocation took place. Of course a parent who so conducts himself as to lead the employers of the child to pay it its earnings in the belief that it is emancipated or otherwise authorized to receive them would be estopped from afterward recovering them. 478. Effect of Emancipation—Creditors of Parent. A parent is under no obligation to work the child for the benefit of his creditors, or to claim its future earnings for them. He may even contract to employ the child himself and to allow him wages beyond his board and other maintenance, and such agreement will be valid both as against the parent and his creditors.* Earnings accrued before the emancipation, however, stand upon a different footing, and a gift of them by the parent to the child, while valid inter partes, is void as against the creditors of the parent if it is intended as a fraud upon them, or the parent is insolvent, or is rendered so by the gift.5 ' Wilson ». McMillan, 62 Ga. 16, 35 Am. R. 115. 2 Wilson v. McMillan, supra; Cloud v. Hamilton, 11 Humph. (Tenn.) 104, 53 Am. D. 778; Torrens ». Campbell, 74 Pa. 470. 3 Atwood ». Holcomb, 39 Conn. 270, 12 Am. R. 386. 4 Hall v. Hall, 44 N. H. 293; Wilson ». McMillan, 62 Ga. 16, 35 Am. R. 115, and note; Beaver v. Bare, 104 Pa. 58, 49 Am. R. 567; Atwood ». Holcomb, supra. 5 Beaver v. Bare, supra; Atwood v. Holcomb, supra. CHAPTER XXXVIII CUSTODY OF LEGITIMATE CHILDREN—-DOMICILE AND SETTLEMENT 479. Custody in General—Rights of Parents Respec- tively and of Strangers. By the common law the husband is entitled primarily to the custody and control of his legitimate minor children as against the world. The right springs from his position as head of the family, his natural affection for them, and his duty to maintain, protect and educate them.? During the life of the father, the mother’s custody and authority are to a certain extent deemed lawful, but she is said to act in this regard more in the nature of an agent of the husband than in her own right.’ Practically all the cases on this subject recognize this general rule. It was pushed to such extremes in England for a time as to amount toa virtual disregard of the just rights of the mother and the welfare of the child itself,* until legislation enlarged the power of chancery to award the custody of infants under certain ages to the mother.’ The courts of this country, on 1 The rule as to bastards has already been stated. See ante, sec. 462. 2 Rex v. Greenhill, 4 Ad. & El. 624; U.S. »v. Green, 3 Mason (U. S.), 482; Johnson v. Terry, 34 Conn. 259; In re Scearrett, 76 Mo. 365. 3 Reeve’s Dom. Rel. 295. See dissenting opinion of Hogeboom, J., in Gray v. Durland, 50 Barb. (N. Y.) 218, and statutes in several states. 4See Ex parte Hopkins, 3 P. Wms. 152; Rex v. Greenhill, supra; Mercien ». People, 25 Wend. (N. Y.) 64, 35 Am. D. 653; People ». Olmstead, 27 Barb. (N. Y.) 9, and cases cited. Compare the earlier English cases of Creuze v. Hunter, 2 Cox Ch. Cas. 242; Rex v. Deleval, 3 Burr. 1434; Blissett’s Case, Lofft, 784. 5 See 23 Vict., Chap. 54 (Lord Talfourd’s Act) as to children under seven; 36 & 37 Vict., Chap. 12 (Infants’ Custody Act) as to children 432 CUSTODY OF CHILDREN 433 the other hand, have always exercised a wide discretion, both in favor of the mother, and in awarding the custody of infants to more distant relatives or even to strangers, as will shortly appear.!. Upon the death of the father, however, the mother has the paramount right to the custody and control of her minor children at common law.? And even where the husband is living, the statutes of some states very justly provide that the custody and authority of the parents shall be joint and their rights coequal, or nearly so.* It is held in a few states that if a widow remarries, her absolute right as guardian of her minor children ceases. But in any event her right to be appointed guardian will no doubt everywhere be respected if she is fit for the trust, and in most states her authority as their natural guardian upon the death of the father is recognized in spite of her remarriage.’ If, by reason of under sixteen. By the Guardianship of Infants’ Act, 1886 (49 & 50 Vict., Chap. 27) the court may make such order as it sees fit regarding the custody of infants and the access thereto of either parent, having regard to the welfare of the infant, the conduct of parents, and to the wishes as well of the mother as of the father. See the note to In re Agar-Ellis, in 13 Eng. Ruling Cas. 51. 1 See post, next sec. As to the modern jurisdiction and control over delinquent, incorrigible, abandoned and neglected children as often ex- ercised through special tribunals known as juvenile or childrens’ courts, see post, secs. 627, 628 et seq. 2 Villareal ». Mellish, 2 Swan. 536; Furman v. Van Sise, 56 N. Y. 435, 15 Am. R. 441; Osborne v. Allen, 26 N. J. L. 388; Moore »v. Chris- tian, 56 Miss. 408, 31 Am. R. 375; Chapskey ». Wood, 26 Kan. 650, 40 Am. R. 321; State v. Reuff, 29 W. Va. 751, 6 Am. St. R. 676. ’See statutes in Iowa, Nebraska, New York, Kansas and possibly some other states. See Rowe v. Rugg, 117 Ia. 606, 94 Am. St. R. 318. A wife separated from the husband without legal or moral grounds probably forfeits her rights as joint guardian under these statutes. See People v. Brooks, 35 Barb. (N. Y.) 85; People’v. Sternberger, 12 N. Y. App. Div. 398, 42 N. Y. Supp. 423. ‘See State v. Scott, 30 N. H. 274; Mears ». Sinclair, 1 W. Va. 185, 195; Ex parte Bailey, 6 Dowl. P. C. 311. In re Goodenough, 19 Wis. 274, and cases cited. 5 See Armstrong v. Stone, 9 Gratt. (Va.) 102; Cotton v. Wolf, 14 Bush. (Ky.) 238; State ». Reuff, 29 W. Va. 751, 6 Am. St. R. 676. 28 434 CUSTODY OF CHILDREN her remarriage or otherwise, she has become an unfit cus- todian in the interest of the child, chancery at least may interfere.} 480. Same—Modern Chancery Rules. It is quite generally settled in this country without the aid of statutes, that courts of equity have power, in the exercise of the authority of the state as parens patriz, to take the custody of a minor child from the father and award it to the mother, or take it from either or both par- ents and award it to a stranger, wherever the parents or either of them, due regard being had to the interests of the child as the paramount consideration, have become unfit to have its custody.? In such cases it is often said that the welfare of the child is the guiding or paramount consideration. While this is generally true, it must not be taken literally and without qualification, for if it were, a poor, ignorant parent, however able and willing to sup- port his child in his own humble way, could seldom retain it as against a person of wealth and social position who was ready to assume its custody and provide for its main- tenance and future.* Furthermore, the interests and wel- fare of the child will be deemed prima facie to be best promoted by continuing the parental guardianship, for that is provided by natural, and recognized ex necessitate by municipal law, so that the case must be a strong one that will move the court to interfere with or deny parental custody in favor of a stranger or a more distant relative.‘ 1 Spears v. Snell, 74 N. Car. 210. * See Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), secs. 246-248, inclusive; Story’s Eq. secs. 1840 et seq., and cases throughout this section; ante, secs. 446, 448, ? McKim v. McKim, 12 R. I. 462, 34 Am. R. 694; Verser ». Ford, 37 Ark. 27, and cases cited throughout this section; Hernandez ». Thomas, 50 Fla. 522, 111 Am. St. R. 137, 2 L. R.A. (N.S.) 208. ‘Inre Agar-Ellis, 10 Ch. D. 49; In re Finn, 2 De G. & 8. 457; Lovell v. House of Good Shepherd, 9 Wash. 419, 43 Am. St. R. 839; Lerarin v. Lorfield, 107 Wis. 264; In re Scarritt, 76 Mo. 565, 43 Am. R. 768; Chapsky v. Wood, 26 Kan. 650, 40 Am. R. 321, and note. CUSTODY OF CHILDREN 435 Indeed it seems to be the general, if not the univer- sal, rule that there must be some unfitness aside from mere poverty or want of culture or position to warrant interference with parental rights. It may be a positive or moral unfitness, as where the parent is lewd, profligate, drunken, criminal or cruel, or plainly negligent or indiffer- ent as to the child’s ordinary physical, moral or intellec- tual welfare and needs; or it may be wholly or partly relative, as arising from the peculiar position in which the parent has suffered the child to be placed, or even from the position in which it or the parent has been placed by circumstances beyond parental control. Thus, if the father has suffered the child to remain in the custody of another until its affections have become seated and en- gaged, he will commonly be denied its custody, where to award it to him would involve serious injury to the child through the moral shock of sundering the ties and in- terests attaching to what it has come to regard as its home, or where a change of physical environment involved in a change of custody would seriously endanger its health and welfare.? Nor in these cases are the feelings and affections of the foster parents to be ignored, though they will not be permitted to outweigh the interests of the child and the paramount legal right of the parent.? Even where the child is cast with strangers through accident or misfortune, without the consent or positive dereliction of the parent, its welfare must still be regarded, and the considerations above stated may prevail as against the parent. The age, sex and health of the child must be 1 In re Finn, supra; In re Agar-Ellis, supra; Clark v. Bayer, 32 Ohio St. 299, 30 Am. R. 593; Markwell v. Pereles, 95 Wis. 406; Lovell v. House of the Good Shepherd, supra. 2 Chapsky v. Wood, supra; Richards ». Collins, 45 N. J. Eq. 283, 14 Am. St. R. 726; In re O’Neal (Mass.), 3 Am. L. Rev. 578; Sm. Cas. on Pers. 14; Clark v. Bayer, 32 Ohio St. 299, 30 Am. R. 593; In re D’Anna, 117 N. Car. 462. *In re Scarritt, 76 Mo. 565, 43 Am. R. 768; Clark v. Bayer, supra; Chapsky v. Wood, supra. «In re O’Neal, supra; In re D’Anna, supra. 436 CUSTODY OF CHILDREN properly considered. Thus, as between parents who are separated, young or sickly children who need the care and ministrations of the mother may be awarded to her even though the separation is by her fault, at least until the special need for her personal care and nurture has ceased.!_ Where the child has reached the age of discre- tion, its wishes will always be considered, but its choice will never be permitted to lead it into improper custody,’ nor to override the claims of its natural guardians and protectors.* Where, after proper hearing, the custody of an infant has been finally awarded, the matter is res adjudicata, and its custody cannot be changed save upon a changed. state of facts.* It should be noted here that there are cases of extreme parental or juvenile delinquency, misfortune or necessity that demand that the state as parens patris assume custody and control of the child, or remand it to special custody, or subject it or its parent to special supervision. This is shown later on.® The power and authority of guardians other than nat- ural ones over infant wards is discussed under the title Guardian and Ward.® 481. Same—Contracts as to Custody. Except in the case of contracts of apprenticeship duly entered into in accordance with statutes, all agreements whereby the parent assumes to relinquish the custody and control of his child to another are void on grounds of 12 Story’s Eq. sec. 1341a; McKim ». McKim, 12 R. I. 462, 34 Am. R. 694, and note; ante, sec. 448. ? Marshall v. Reams, 32 Fla. 499, 37 Am. St. R. 118; Richards ». Collins, 45 N. J. Eq. 283, 14 Am. St. R. 726. * Marshall ». Reams, supra. Compare In re Goodenough, 19 Wis. 274. ‘State v. Bechdel, 37 Minn. 360, 5 Am. St. R. 854. See also ante, sec. 446. 6 See post, secs. 627, 628 et seq. * See post, secs. 739 et seq. DOMICILE OF CHILD 437 public policy, and hence are usually disregarded.' But such agreements are not in all cases entirely ignored, par- ticularly where they have been acted upon and the custody of the child has been transferred thereunder, and such custody will not be disturbed if the child has become so strongly attached to its new home and custodians, and they to it, that its custody cannot be changed without risking its permanent happiness and welfare and inflicting suffering upon its foster parents; and agreements for custody may doubtless be otherwise considered as throw- ing light upon the feelings and relations toward it of the parties contending for its custody.’ 482. Custody in Actions for Divorce. The custody of minor children pending and after divorce is considered elsewhere.® 483. Domicile of Legitimate Child. The domicile of a legitimate child at birth (its domicile of origin) is that of the father, if he be living, otherwise it is that of the mother, and its domicile ordinarily changes with that of the father, or of the mother during her widow- hood.‘ If she remarries, however, it is held by many 1In re Agar-Ellis, 10 Ch. D. 49; Brooks v. Logan, 112 Ind. 183, 2 Am. St. R. 177, and cases cited; Chapsky v. Wood, 26 Kan. 650, 40 Am. R, 321; Hibbette v. Bains, 78 Miss. 695, 51 L. R. A. 839; State v. Libbee, 44 N. H. 321, 82 Am. D. 223; In re Scarritt, 76 Mo. 565, 43 Am. R. 768; People v. Mercein, 3 Hill (N. Y.), 510; Hernandez ». Thomas, 50 Fla. 522, 111 Am. St. R. 187, 2 L. R. A. (N.S.) 203; James v. Cleghorn, 54 Ga. 9; Bentley v. Terry, 59 Ga. 555, 27 Am. R. 399, See Georgia Code, sec. 1793. 2 Weir v. Marley, 99 Mo. 484, 6 L. R. A. 672; Chapsky ». Wood, supra; Clark ». Bayer, 32 Ohio St. 299, 30 Am. R. 593; In re Scarritt, supra; Shaw v. Nachtwey, 43 Ia. 653. +See ante, secs. 446 et seq. 4 Johnstone v. Beattie, 10 Cl. & F. 42; Sommerville ». Sommerville, 5 Ves. 750; Sharpe v. Crispin, L. R. I. P. D. 611; Pottinger ». Wight- man, 3 Meriv. 67; Lamar v. Micou, 114 U.S. 218, affirming 112 U.S. 452; Taylor ». Jeter, 33 Ga. 195, 81 Am. D. 202. As to the power of technical guardians to change the domicile of the ward, see post, sec. 743; Lamar »v. Micou, supra. 438 DOMICILE OF CHILD authorities that the domicile of her children by a former marriage no longer changes with hers, for their domicile and its incidents would then be under the control of one legally a stranger to it, as the domicile of the wife follows that of the husband by operation of law.' Their legal domicile therefore remains as it was when the father died or the mother remarried.” It is held by some authorities, however, that where the child lives with its mother and stepfather in their common home, that its domicile changes with theirs.* It has been held in at least one case that where a child went to live with its widowed grandmother, who was its nearest surviving relative, that she was its natural guard- ian and that it acquired her domicile.‘ Mere separation of husband and wife does not confer upon the latter a right to fix or alter the domicile of her minor children, even though they are permitted to remain with her,’ unless, perhaps, the husband has expressly relinquished his parental authority or has been judicially deprived of it. It has been held, however, that where the father has deserted his minor children, their domicile no longer changes with his;’ and where an absolute di- vorce has been granted the wife, together with the unre- stricted custody of her infant children, her domicile fixes that of the children. During infancy a child cannot 1 See ante, sec. 117. ?Cumnar ». Milton, 3 Salk. 259; School Directors v. James, 2 W. & 8. (Pa.) 568, 37 Am. D. 525; Lamar »v. Micou, 112 U. S. 452; Allen ». Thomason, 11 Humph. (Tenn.) 536, 54 Am. D. 55; Mears ». Sinclair, 1 W. Va. 185. 4 See Succession of Lewis, 10 La. Ann. 789, 63 Am. D. 600; Wheeler v. Hollis, 19 Tex. 522, 70 Am. D. 363, 367; Blythe ». Ayres, 96 Cal. 532, 19 L. R. A. 40. ‘Lamar v. Micou, 112 U. 8. 452, affirmed in 114 U. 8. 218. *Van Hoffman ». Ward, 4 Redf. (N. Y.) 244; Cannon’s Estate, 15 Pa. Co. Ct. Rep. 312. °See Hunt ». Hunt, 94 Ga. 257. 7In re Vance, 92 Cal. 195; People ». Dewey, 23 Misc. N. Y. 267, 50 N. Y. Supp. 1013. ® Fox v. Hicks, 81 Minn. 197, 50 L. R. A. 663. CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE OF CHILD 439 acquire a domicile of choice, for it is deemed incapable of intelligent choice. Even a male infant who has married has no such power,” though upon marriage a female infant takes the domicile of her husband.’ Upon arriving at full age the infant has an absolute right to fix his own domicile, provided he is compos mentis. If he is insane, however, he can acquire no domicile of choice, though it has been held that one insane when he reached the age of majority, and who continued so afterward, would not be deemed emancipated, and his domicile would follow that of his father in whose charge he remained.‘ PARENTAL RIGHT OF CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE 484. In General. Parents and those standing legally in loco parentis have an undoubted right to control and discipline minor children. This right exists for the benefit of the child and the family to which it belongs and for the protection of the public, which has an interest in its upbringing as an orderly and useful member of society. For abuse of this right, however, where it takes the form of corporal punishment or restraint, the parent is liable criminally for assault or false imprisonment, or,* if the child dies, for manslaughter or murder, depending upon the circum- stances of the case.° It seems settled, however, on grounds of public policy for the peace of families, that a parent is not civilly liable to a minor child for inflicting excessive punishment upon it, nor for any other personal tort affect- ing it while the relation of parent and child subsists,’ 1 Marks v. Marks, 35 Fed. Rep. 321; Taylor v. Jeter, 33 Ga. 195, 81 Am. D. 202. 2 Trammell ». Trammell, 20 Tex. 406. 3 Trammell 7. Trammell, supra; Blumenthal v. Tannenholz, 31 N. J. Eq. 194. 4Sharpe »v. Crispin, L. R. I. P. D. 611; Hahn ». Cooper, 84 Wis. 633. 5 Fletcher v. People, 52 Ill. 395. * Fletcher v. People, supra; Reg. ». Griffin, 11 Cox C. C. 402. 7 McKelvy v. McKelvy, 111 Tenn. 388, 102 Am. St. R. 787, 64 440 CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE OF CHILD though the rule is otherwise as to teachers,’ masters of servants or apprentices,? and probably as to guardians,’ and others who stand toward the infant in loco parentis merely.* 485. Limits of Right of Discipline. The precise limits of parental right in inflicting punish- ment are difficult to define. Certain it is that the law will not interfere with it upon light or frivolous grounds, and where the parental or quasi parental relation is once shown, the general presumption is that the right was properly and justifiably exercised.» The parent -or one standing in loco parentis must proceed in good faith, however, and not male animo from motives of cruelty, wantonness, or revenge, and if he acts bona fide he is to be treated in the main like a magistrate who acts within his jurisdiction and is not liable for errors of judgment upon doubtful questions of fact.6 The guilt or innocence of the child, or the evidence of it, are therefore to be con- sidered chiefly, if not wholly, as bearing upon the question of good faith. The age, health and sex of the child, the nature of its offence, the instrument or agency of punishment used and the manner in which it has been applied, are all proper subjects for consideration, and if the jury finds that the defendant proceeded from motives of wickedness, cruelty L. R. A. 991; Hewlett v. George, 68 Miss. 703, 13 L. R. A. 682; Roller v. Roller, 37 Wash. 242, 107 Am. St. R. 805, 68 L. R. A. 893; Foley ». Foley, 61 Il. App. 577. That the cruelty of the parent is ground for superceding his custody and guardianship. See ante, sec. 480. 1See post, sec. 534. ? See post, sec. 593; Gould v. Christianson, Blatchf. & H. (U. 8.) 507; Matthews ». Terry, 10 Conn. 455; Cooper v. State, 8 Baxt. (Tenn.) 324, 35 Am. R. 704. +See post, sec. 764. 4Clasen v. Pruhs, 69 Neb. 278, Sedgwick, J., dissenting. * Anderson v. State, 3 Head (Tenn.), 455, 75 Am. D. 774; Van Vactor v. State, 113 Ind. 276, 3 Am. St. R. 645. * Hinkle v. State, 127 Ind. 490; State ». Koonse, 123 Mo. App. 655. * *s, CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE OF CHILD. 441 or revenge, due allowance perhaps being made for such feelings of sudden irritation as juvenile delinquencies are apt to excite, they should convict. On the other hand, they are bound to acquit, at least by the weight of au- thority, even though the punishment was in their. judg- ment excessive and unwarranted by the offense, unless it was so manifestly beyond reason, whether it resulted in permanent injuries or disfigurement or not, as to evince wantonness or a malicious and depraved heart;! though some authorities appear to hold that the parent should be convicted if the punishment was, in their judgment, unreasonable and excessive.? Doubtless, however, the in- fliction of cruel and unusual punishments, particularly where they result in the permanent injury or disfigure- ment of the child, would everywhere be regarded. as in- volving the parent in legal guilt.* 486. Right to Control the Education of Child. The duty of parents to educate their children and their right to have them admitted to the public or common schools is elsewhere noticed.‘ It is the undoubted right of the father, so long as the child is in his lawful custody, to determine generally, due regard being had to the com- pulsory education laws, the amount and character of the training, intellectual, moral and religious, that such child shall receive, nor can he debar himself of this right by antenuptial agreement. The question particularly of 1 Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (4th Ed.), sec. 244; People v. Green, 155 Mich. 524, 21 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 216; Boyd ». State, 88 Ala. 169, 16 Am. St. R. 31; Dean ». State, 89 Ala. 46; Fletcher v. People, 52 Ill. 395; State v. Koonse, supra; State v. Dickerson, 98 N. Car. 708. Compare State ». Jones, 95 N. Car. 588, 59 Am. R. 282. 2 Johnson v. State, 2 Humph. (Tenn.) 283, 36 Am. D. 322; Patiter- son v. Nutter, 78 Me. 509, 57 Am. R. 818; Hinkle »v. State, 127 Ind. 490; Neal v. State, 54 Ga. 281. 3 Hinkle v. State, supra; Boyd v. State, 88 Ala. 169, 16 Am. St. R. 31; Neal v. State, 54 Ga. 281; State ». Long, 117 N. Car. 791; State ». Pendergrass, 19 N. Car. 365, 31 Am. D. 416. 4 See post, secs. 497, 531. + In re Agar-Ellis, 10 Ch. D. 49, 24 Ch. D. 317. 5 7 442 CONTROL AND DISCIPLINE OF CHILD religious education has been but little considered in this country, where there is no established church.!. The father’s right to control the education of his child can no doubt be forfeited, and will usually be deemed so by what- ever unfitness deprives him of the right to its custody.’ In any event, he will not be permitted to arbitrarily con- trol the conscience of the child in religious matters after it has reached the age of discretion,’ and more particularly where he has permitted it to be reared or educated in a faith different from his own, or has voluntarily relin- quished it to the lawful custody of others. 1 The English cases are discussed in Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 235. 2 In re Agar-Ellis, supra. 3 Com. v. Armstrong, 1 Pa. L. J. R. 392; Com. v. Sigman, 2 Pa. L. J. R. 36, 3 Pa. L. J. R. 252. 4 Whalen v. Olmstead, 61 Conn. 263, 15 L. R. A. 598. CHAPTER XXXIX MUTUAL RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF PARENT AND CHILD—PRO- TECTION, MAINTENANCE AND EDUCATION OF CHILD 487. Duty of Parent to Protect Child. It is said that ‘‘the duty of the parent to protect the child is a natural one which is rather permitted than en- joined by any municipal laws; nature in this respect, working so strongly as to need rather a check than a spur.” + A minor child cannot sue the parent civilly for any default in this regard, nor, indeed, for any other personal wrong unless, perhaps, it is inflicted after the child has been fully emancipated from parental control,? though the parent may be prosecuted criminally for gross delin- quencies in this respect,? or for assaults upon the child. But whether the child be a minor or an adult, the parent is no doubt justified in using such force in its defense as he might lawfully use for his own. In fact this is simply a branch of the more general rule which justifies anyone in the use of such force as the apparent exigencies of the case demand in repelling assaults upon members of his family or household.’ The parent, however, is clearly liable for inflicting bodily injury upon another where the only justification is a past injury to the child.® The parent may uphold the child in its lawsuits with- out being guilty of maintenance, though if the motive +1 Bl. Com. 450. 2See Taubert v. Taubert, 103 Minn. 247. 3 See post, secs. 489, 490. 4See ante, secs. 484, 485. 5 Higgins ». Minagan, 76 Wis. 298; Commonwealth v. Malone, 114 Mass. 295; State v. Johnson, 75 N. Car. 174; State ». Melton, 102 Mo. 683. 6 Sowell ». McDonald, 58 Miss. 251. 443 444 MAINTENANCE OF CHILD be direct profit to himself the transaction is champertous and illegal.! DUTY OF PARENT TO MAINTAIN AND EDUCATE CHILD 488. Parental Duty of Support—In General. The duty of parents to supply support or maintenance to their children is affirmed in some way in all civilized legal systems. Its precise nature and extent, however, at least at common law, and the remedies for its enforce- ment seem to be rather vaguely and imperfectly defined. Indeed some courts have even gone so far as to say that the duty of the parent to support the child is a mere moral one, a statement that can hardly be understood in its broadest sense even in those jurisdictions where it has been made,? for the parent cannot claim reimbursement from the child or its estate for the expenses of its ordinary support in accordance with parental means, nor would an express contract by the child after reaching majority to pay for support furnished during infancy be binding upon it unless based upon a new and independent con- sideration. It should be understood at the outset, however, that the child has no such right to support as entitles it to bring an action against the parent to realize it, nor for any injury it may have suffered through neglect of that duty.> The child’s right to support, therefore, can only be realized: 1 Barker v. Barker, 14 Wis. 142; Proctor v. Cole, 104 Ind. 380. This rule applies generally between near relatives, and probably between master and servant. In re Evans, 22 Utah, 366, 83 Am. St. R. 794, 53 L. R. A. 952. 2See Shelton v. Springet, 11 C. B. 452; Hunt ». Thompson, 4 II. 179, 36 Am. D. 540; Kelly v. Davis, 49 N. H. 187, 6 Am. R. 499; Free- man v. Robinson, 38 N. J. L. 383, 20 Am. R. 399; post, sec. 493. 3 Compare post, sec. 495. 4 Perkins ». Westcoat, 3 Col. App. 338. As to adult children, see post, sec. 499. As to criminal liability for parental neglect to supply the wants of the helpless child, see post, sec. 490. 5 Huke v. Huke, 44 Mo. App. 308. MAINTENANCE OF CHILD 445 1. Through the action of the state, as next explained. 2. Through the voluntary action of the parent or by the child acting with his express or implied authority. 3. In some states through the intervention of third persons who, having relieved the necessities of the child, may recover quasi ex contractu against the delinquent parent. 489. Through the Action of the State. The policy of the common law, was said to be affirmed and extended in England by the statute of 43 Eliz., Chap. 2, amended by 5 Geo. I, Chap. 8, which sets off its almost brutal practicality regarding the support of children. This statute provides that the father and mother, grandfather and grandmother of poor, old, blind, lame and impotent persons shall maintain them as their own charges, if of sufficient ability; and if a parent runs away and leaves his children, the parish authorities, by summary judicial proc- ess, may seize upon his or her rents, goods and chattels. and dispose of them toward their relief. The child under this statute can claim support solely on the ground, apparently, that its very youth renders it an impotent person, unless it is otherwise so through accident or disease, the penalty for parental neglect being limited in any case to twenty shillings a month. The policy of the common law as extended by the statutes is expressed by Blackstone thus: ‘‘For the policy of our laws, which are ever watchful to promote industry, did not mean to compel a father to maintain his idle and lazy children in ease and indolence, but thought it unjust to oblige the parent, against his will, to provide them with superfluities and other indulgences of fortune; imagining they might trust to the impulse of nature, if the children were deserv- ing of such favors.” ! The statute of Elizabeth has been substantially reén- acted in some of our states, and in others it is regarded as part of the common law. :1 Bl. Com. 448; Stable v. Dixon, 6 East, 166; 2 Kent’s Com. 191. 446 MAINTENANCE OF CHILD 490. Same—Criminal Liability. In a number of states abandonment of wife and children and failure to support them, by a father capable of render- ing them support, is a punishable offense.' Even at common law if the parent, having ability, is guilty of gross neglect in failing to supply his helpless child with necessary food, shelter or medical attendance, and it dies in consequence, he is guilty of manslaughter,? and if such neglect is the result of deliberate malice, he is guilty of murder.’ 491. Same—Liability of Parent on Contract—Agency of Child. Except in those states where parental liability for neces- saries is placed under certain circumstances upon the broad ground of quasi contract, the liability of parents to third persons who supply their infant children with nec- essaries rests upon contract made in fact, either with the parent directly or with the child or another as agent of the parent, under an authority expressly or impliedly conferred in fact, or by estoppel. Even though the infant has bought necessaries on the credit of the parent without his express or implied authority, it is said that the moral obligation of the parent to support the child is sufficient consideration for a subsequent promise to pay for them,® though it is better, perhaps, to put the 1¥For an excellent statute of this kind, see Rev. Stat. Wis. (1898), sec. 4587c. 2 Reg. v. Rugg, 12 Cox. C. C. 16; Reg. v. Senior, 19 Cox. C. C. 219. As to failure to supply medical attendance through belief in Divine Healing or in Christian Science, see Reg. ». Waggstaffe, 10 Cox. C. C. 580, holding the parent not liable. But see People v. Pierson, 81 N. Y: Supp. 214; State ». Chinoweth, 163 Ind. (1904) 94. 3 Lewis v. State, 72 Ga. 164, 53 Am. R. 835. 4See Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 241, and cases cited post, sec. 493; Carney v. Barrett, 4 Oreg. 171, 174; Kelly ». Davis, 49 N. H. 187, 6 Am. R. 499. 5See Jordan v. Wright, 45 Ark. 237. Compare Freeman v. Robin- son, 38 N. J. L. 383, 20 Am. R. 399. MAINTENANCE OF CHILD 447 parent’s liability in such cases upon the ground of agency or ratification. Upon principle and authority, however, the parent is not bound by a promise to pay for goods or services previously furnished on the credit of the child, whether they were necessaries or not, save upon some new consideration moving to the parent.’ While it is presumed that a child at home with the parent is properly supplied with necessaries, and third persons have no right to interfere save in case of plain neglect of parental duty,? still, a contract on his part to pay for necessaries, or an agency on the part of the child to bind him for them, will be quite readily implied against him; and it is usually for the jury to say when such a contract exists or such an authority was conferred.* Thus, the parent who has paid without dissent for similar articles purchased by the child upon his credit will be liable,* and so where he knowingly permits the child to retain what he has purchased on his credit. And if the parent permits another to support, or educate, or otherwise supply necessaries to his infant child, knowing that he is expect- ing to be paid, he will be liable upon an implied contract to pay him.® 492. Same—Child Away From Home. Where the child does not live with the parent, and par- ticularly where it is apparently self supporting, or has left home against the parent’s consent and not on account 1Freeman v. Robinson, supra; Dodge v. Adams, 19 Pick. .(Mass.) 429; Holt v. Baldwin, 46 Mo. 265, 2 Am. R. 515. 2 See post, sec. 493. 3Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 241; Fowckes ». Baker, 29 Tex. 135, 94 Am. D. 270; Freeman ». Bonus supra; Neilson v. Ray, 17 N. Y. Supp. 500; Jordan v. Wright, supra; Owen »v. White, 5 Port. (Ala.) 435, 30 Am. D. 572; Lamson ». Varnum, 171 Mass. 237. 4 McKenzie v. Stevens, 19 Ala. 691; Jordan v. Wright, supra; Plotts v. Rosebury, 28 N. J. L. 146. 5 Swain v. Tyler, 26 Vt. 9; Conboy v. Howe, 59 Conn. 112. ° Clark v. Clark, 46 Conn. 586. And see McGoon ». Irvin, 1 Pinn. (Wis.) 526, 44 Am. D, 409. 448 MAINTENANCE OF CHILD of his cruelty or other fault, the father is not liable for its necessaries except by virtue of contract or agency, express or implied in fact.!| Agency or a contract in such cases will not be readily implied, but must be shown by a fair preponderance of the evidence at least. If the child is away from home by the voluntary consent of the parent, however, even though it may be in some measure self supporting, the liability of the parent is pean the same as if the infant had remained at home.’ 493. Same—Liability on Quasi Contract. In England and in a number of our states, the parent is not liable for necessaries supplied an infant child save on the basis of true contract entered into by him directly or through the agency of a third person or the child, ex- pressly or impliedly conferred in fact or by estoppel.’ By the weight of authority in this country, however, the obligation of a parent to those who have supplied necessaries to his needy minor children in cases of his plain and palpable neglect of duty, is put squarely upon the ground of quasi contract, or a so-called ‘contract created by law,” independent of the will of the parent. In these states, therefore, all that need be shown, ap- parently, against the parent is his refusal or palpable neglect to perform his duty of support, his ability to per- 1 Hunt v. Thompson, 4 Ill. 179, 36 Am. D. 538; Everett v. Sherfey, 1 Ia. 358, distinguished and reviewed in Porter v. Powell, 79 Ia. 151, 18 Am. St. R. 353, 7 L. R. A. 176; Bradley v. Keen, 101 Ill. App. 519. 2 Cooper v. McNamara, 92 Ia. 243, and so where the child is away voluntarily against the consent of the parent if it is of tender years and the parent makes no attempt to regain custody, Bradley v. Keen, 101 Til. App. 519. * See ante, sec. 191; Bazely v. Forder, L. R. 3 Q. B. 559; Shelton v. Springett, 11 C. B. 452: Mortimer ». Wright, 6 Mees. & W. 486; Kelly v. Davis, 49 N. H. 187, 6 Am. R. 499, and authorities cited; Gordon 2. Potter, 17 Vt. 348; Hunt ». Thompson, 4 Ill. 179, 36 Am. D. 538; McMillen v. Lee, 78 Ill. 443; Holt ». Baldwin, 46 Mo. 265, 2 Am. R. 515; Freeman ». Robinson, 38 N. J. L. 383, 20 Am. R. 399; Jackson ». Mull. 6 Wyo. 55. MAINTENANCE OF CHILD 449 form it, its performance by the plaintiff, and the fact that the child was without ability through youth, imbecility or illness to provide for itself.1_ Furthermore, it seems that the things supplied must be strictly necessaries, or such as are essential to relieve the child’s actual wants in accordance with the parent’s means, as to which the party supplying them acts at his peril.2 A parent who is willing to support his children at home is not bound to provide for them elsewhere, unless he has wrongfully driven them away;* nor is the parent liable where the child from home has been emancipated otherwise than by the misconduct of the parent,‘ unless through illness or otherwise it becomes unable to provide for itself. Generally a father is not liable for necessaries furnished an adult child though it is a member of his household, unless they were furnished at his request or on his au- thority, express or implied.® 494. Liability of Mother—Stepfather. Ordinarily the mother is under no obligation to support 1 Van Valkenburg v. Watson, 13 Johns. (N. Y.) 480, 7 Am. D. 395; Gilley v. Gilley, 79 Me. 292, 1 Am. St. R. 307; Garland v. Dover, 19 Me. 441; Cromwell ». Benjamin, 41 Barb. (N. Y.) 558; Manning ». Wells, 8 Misc. (N. Y.) 646, and cases cited; Porter v. Powell, 79 Ia. 151, 18 Am. St. R. 353, 7 L. R. A. 176; Owen v. White, 5 Port. (Ala.) 435, 30 Am. D. 572; Gatts v. Clark, 78 Ill. 229; "Dennis ». Clark, 2 Cush. (Mass.) 347, 48 Am. D. 671; Brow v. Brightman, 136 Mass. 187. See also Zilley ». Dunwiddie, 98 Wis. 428, 67 Am. St. R. 820, 40 L. R. A. 579; Pretzinger v. Pretzinger, 45 Ohio St. 452, 4 Am. St. R. 542. 2 Van Valkenburg 7. Watson, supra; Peacock ». Linton, 22 R. I. 328, 53 L. R. A. 192; Ketchem v. Marshland, 18 Misc. (N. Y.) 450, 42 N. Y. Supp. 7. A reasonable amount of education is within this rule. Cory v. Cook, 24 R. I. 421. 3 Owen v. White, 5 Port. (Ala.) 435, 30 Am. D. 572; Hunt v. Thomp- son, 4 Ill, 179, 36 Am. D. 538; Angel v. McLellan, 16 Mass. 28, 8 Am. D. 119; White ». Henry, 24 Me. 533. ‘ Kubic », Zemke, 105 Ia. 269; Nightingale ». Withington, 15 Mass, 272, 8 Am. D. 101; Varney v. Young, 11 Vt. 258; Hollingsworth », Swedenborg, 49 Ind. 378, 19 Am. R. 687; Porter v. Powell, 79 Ia. 151, 18 Am, St, R, 353, 7 L. R. A. 176. 5 Blachley v, Laba, 63 Ia. 22, 50 Am. R, 724, and cases cited, 29 450 MAINTENANCE OF CHILD her minor children while the husband lives... A widow, however, is bound to support them to the same extent as the father, unless they have means or ability to support themselves.? A stepfather is bound to support a stepchild only when he receives it into his household on the footing of a child.? But unlike the natural father, he may law- fully bargain with its guardian for a reasonable allowance for its support out of its estate,‘ though he is not entitled to reimbursement for support voluntarily furnished ° unless, perhaps, the circumstances are such that a natural parent would be so entitled under rules next considered. 495. Allowing Support out of Child’s Estate. When the child has property of its own and the parent is unable to-support it, or is unable to support and educate it in a manner befitting its fortune, a court of equity may make him suitable allowance for this purpose out of its estate,® or even reimburse him for past expenditures in 1 Gilley v. Gilley, 79 Me. 292, 1 Am. St. R. 307; Finch ». Finch, 22 Conn. 411; Gleason v. Boston, 144 Mass. 25. Consult local statutes on this point. See ante, sec. 255. ? Hammond ». Corbett, 50 N. H. 501, 9 Am. R. 288; Dedham ». Natick, 16 Mass. 135; Fulton ». Fulton, 52 Ohio St. 238, 240, 49 Am. St. R. 720, 29 L. R. A. 678; Mowbry ». Mowbry, 64 Ill. 383; Matter of Besondy, 32 Minn. 385, 50 Am. R. 579. See also McGee v. McGee, 91 Ill. 548; Girls’ Ind. Home ». Fritchey, 10 Mo. App. 344; Jenness ». Emerson, 15 N. H. 486. *Stone v. Carr, 3 Esp. 1; St. Fernando, etc., Academy v. Bobb, 52 Mo. 357; Engelhart v. Young, 76 Ala. 534; Livingston ». Hammond, 162 Mass. 375. But see Stats. 4 & 5 Wm. IV, Chap. .76. ‘Matter of Ackerman, 116 N. Y. 654; Grosman »v. Lauher, 29 Ind. 618. 5 Smith v. Rogers, 24 Kan. 140, 36 Am. R. 254. *3 Pomeroy’s Eq. Jur., sec. 1309; Watts v. Steele, 19 Ala. 656, 54 Am. D. 207; In re Besondy, 32 Minn. 385, 50 Am. R. 579. A trust fund . for the support and education of a child, which has been created by will or otherwise, may be applied to that purpose though the father is able to support it from his own earnings or means. Myers v. Myers, 2 McCord Eq. (8. Car.) 214, 16 Am. D. 648; Freeman ». Coit, 27 Hun. (N. Y.) 447; National Valley Bank », Hancock, 100 Va. 101, 57 L. Re A. 728, 93 Am. St. R. 933, and note. EDUCATION OF CHILD 451 excess of his reasonable abilities and in keeping with the child’s means.! Courts of equity in such cases have a broad discretion, and it is hardly possible to lay down more explicit rules, either as to the circumstances that warrant an allowance, or the amount that should be allowed.?- The mothers’ claims in such cases are rather more liberally viewed than the fathers’.* 496. Support of Children After Divorce. This matter is discussed in connection with the subject of divorce.* 497. Duty of Parent to Educate Child. At common law the duty of the parent to educate his children appears to have been a moral rather than a legal one.® His right to educate them or to have them educated in accordance with his own views has been discussed under another head,® and his right to have them admitted to the common or public schools will be noticed later on.” It is enough to say here that probably in all our states are laws directed toward parents, guardians and others having control of the young and responsible for their welfare, making it their duty to give children under their charge a certain amount of schooling under proper con- ditions and penalizing their failure to do so, and that such laws are usually upheld as constitutional.® 1 Beardsley v. Hotchkiss, 96 N. Y. 201; In re Besondy, supra. No allowance will be made where the value of its services equals the cost of its support. Burha v. Richardson, 14 Ky. Law. 233; Com. v. Lee, 120 Ky. 433. 2 Jervoise v. Silk, Cooper’s Ch. Cas. 52; Com. v. Lee, supra. 3 Pierce v. Pierce, 64 Wis. 73, 54 Am. R. 581; Perkins v. Westcoat, 3 Col. App. 338. 4See ante, sec. 452. 5 See 1 Bl. Com. 450; 2 Kent’s Com. 195. 6 See.ante, sec. 486. 7 See post, sec. 531. 8 See State v. Jackson, 71 N. H. 552, 60 L. R. A. 739; State v. Bailey, 157 Ind. 324, 59 L. R. A. 435, and cases cited in the opinion; Freund’s Police Power, secs. 264 et seq., and statutes cited. 452 SUPPORT OF PARENT BY CHILD 498. Duty of Parent to Bury Deceased Child. The parent is bound to give decent burial to the re- mains of his minor child if able to do so; and if, through his absence, neglect or other cause than absolute poverty, some one else discharges this duty with the expectation of compensation, he could doubtless recover quasi ex con- tractu from the parent the reasonable expense of so doing. In fact it would seem that the rules applicable here would be substantially those that define the duty of the husband toward the wife. Doubtless, however, where the child leaves adequate estate, an indigent parent, at least, would be entitled to reimbursement therefrom.? 499. Duty of Child to Support Parent. At common law the duty of a child to support its parents is a purely moral one, and no obligation will be implied against a child in favor of one who has relieved the ne- cessities of its parents in the absence of facts warranting an inference of a contract, either express or implied in fact, to pay for necessaries supplied the parent.? Even an express promise to pay for support voluntarily furnished a parent is not binding on the child unless based upon a new and valuable consideration. In England and most of our states are statutes imposing an obligation upon children to support their indigent and helpless parents.® These statutes, however, are a part of the poor laws and are usually enforcible by the public and not by individ- uals, and hence work no change in the obligation of the child toward private persons who have voluntarily re- lieved a needy and helpless parent. That the child re- 1 See Matter of Igglesden, 3 Redf. (N. Y.) 375; Sullivan ». Horner, 41 N. J. Eq. 299; Rowe v. Raper, 23 Ind. App. 27, 77 Am. St. R. 411. 2 Rowe v. Raper, supra. * Edwards v. Davis, 16 Johns. (N. Y.) 281; Belknap ». Whitmire, 43 Oreg. 75; Dawson v. Dawson, 12 Ia. 512. ‘Belknap o. Whitmire, supra. 5 See ante, sec. 489. ‘McCook County ». Kanmoss, 7 8. Dak. 558, 58 Am. St. R. 855, SUPPORT OF PARENT BY CHILD 453 ceives and supports a parent in his household, however, gives rise to no presumption of a contract by the parent to pay for such support, or by the child to remunerate the parent for labor or services in or about the common home.! There must be an express contract or proof of circumstances from which a contract to pay can be fairly and reasonably deduced.’ 500. Same—Contracts of Child to Support Parent. Contracts whereby a parent conveys all, or substan- tially all of his property to a child, in consideration of an agreement by the child to support the parent dur- ing the remainder of his life are sufficiently common and important to call for notice here. Where the par- ent is old and infirm, such contracts are of course care- fully scanned for fraud and undue influence at their inception, under principles elsewhere stated.? Even where they are not affected by fraud at their inception, the modern tendency is to afford the parent adequate pro- tection. They are, as a rule, made by people well along in years, and are intended to secure them proper and suitable support and maintenance in their declining days, while relieving them of the care and responsibilities inci- dent to the management of their affairs. They part with their property in the expectation and belief that their future necessities and comforts are provided for, and in the faith that natural affection and filial duty will secure faithful discharge of the obligations assumed by the child. In view of this element of confidence, the nature of the contract and the circumstances under which it is made, most courts discard technical refinements of construc- tion, and take the broad view that an agreement for support, whatever its form, is not a mere covenant for 31 L. R. A. 461; Belknap ». Whitmire, supra; Duffy v. Yorde, 149 Cal. 140, 4 L. R. A. (N.S.) 1159, 117 Am. St. R. 125. 1 Pritchard ». Pritchard, 69 Wis. 373. 2 See ante, sec. 474, and cases cited; Pritchard v. Pritchard, supra. > See post, next section. : 454 SUPPORT OF PARENT BY CHILD the breach of which damages may be awarded, but may be treated as in the nature of a condition subsequent upon breach of which the parent may have his property re- stored to him, or the agreement made a lien thereon, or such other relief as may be appropriate to the case.! 1 Abbott v. Sanders, 80 Vt. 179, 13 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 725, 180 Am. St. R. 974; Bruer ». Bruer, 109 Minn. 260; Richter v. Richter, 111 Ind. 456; Dodge v. Dodge, 92 Mich. 109; Reader v. Reader, 89 Ky. 529; Stebbins v. Petty, 209 Ill. 291, 101 Am. St. R. 243; Glocke »v. Glocke, 113 Wis. 303, 57 L. R. A. 458. See Hathaway v. Hathaway, 125 N. W. (Mich., 1910) 683, and extended note to Abbott ». Sanders, supra, in 13 L. R. A. (N.S.) 725. CHAPTER XL CONTRACTS, GIFTS AND CONVEYANCES BETWEEN PARENT AND CHILD—ADVANCEMENTS 501. General Rules as to Dealings Between Parent and Child. The gifts and conveyances of a child during its minority, whether to a stranger or to its parent, are voidable by the child on the ground of infancy, and the same is generally true of most contracts that the child enters into during infancy, either with its parent or third persons, as is later explained.! Even though the child has attained full age and capacity, parental influence may, and very often does, continue for a considerable time. For this reason gifts, conveyances and beneficial contracts by the child in favor of the parent, or one in loco parentis, made shortly after the child has attained majority, are presumed to have been made under pressure of parental influence and au- thority. While this presumption will naturally vary in strength with the facts and circumstances of each particu- lar case, the general doctrine has been well expressed as follows: ‘‘The legal right of a person who has attained his full twenty-one years to execute deeds and deal with his property is undisputable. But where a son, recently after attaining his majority, makes over property to his father without consideration, or for an inadequate consideration, a court of equity expects that the father shall be able to justify what he has done; to show, at all events, that the son was a free agent; that he had adequate independent advice; that he was not taking an imprudent step under parental influence; and that he perfectly understood the 1See post, sec. 541. 455 456 DEALINGS BETWEEN PARENT AND CHILD nature and extent of the sacrifice he was making and was desirous of making it.” ! After the child is mature, how- ever, and the possibility of paternal pressure and influ- ence is removed, the presumption ceases. Indeed the pre- sumption of undue influence may even be reversed, as where the transaction is beneficial to the child as against a parent who, though still generally competent, is suffer- ing from the weaknesses and aberrations of age, and more particularly where the parent has become physically or morally dependent upon the child, and the transaction, if sustained, would disappoint the just expectations of others naturally entitled to the parent’s bounty.’ 602. Same—Gifts, Loans and Advancements from Parent to Child. The parent may make a simple loan to his child, in which case repayment must ordinarily be made at all events, either to the parent or his estate. The parent, on the other hand, may make an absolute gift to the child, when the child holds it absolutely free from any future accountability to the parent or to his estate.* To be distinguished from a strict gift or loan, however, is what is technically termed an advancement. An ad- vancement may be defined as an absolute gift by a parent or one standing in loco parentis, to his child during the lifetime of the parent, of a portion or all of the share that would fall to the child under the statute of distributions or descent, by way of anticipation.‘ 1 Per the Lord Chancellor in Savery v. King, 5 H. L. Cas. 627, 655; Hannah v. Hodgson, 30 Beav. 19. Further as to this principle, see Noble v. Moses, 74 Ala. 604; Bergen v. Udall, 31 Barb. (N. Y.) 9; Baldock ». Johnson, 14 Oreg. 542; Worrall’s Appeal, 110 Pa. 349. As to the similar and perhaps stronger presumption in dealings between guardian and ward, see post, secs. 763, 768. * Towson v. Moore, 172 U. 8. 17; Whelan v. Whelan, 3 Cow. (N. Y.) 537; Highberger ». Stiffler, 21 Md. 338, 83 Am. D. 593; Stahl v. Stahl, 214 Ill. 131, 68 L. R. A. 617, 105 Am. St. R. 101. 3 See post, sec. 505; Smith v, Smith, 7 C. & P. 401. ‘For other definitions, see Rickenbacker ». Zimmerman, 10 8. Car. GIFTS, LOANS AND ADVANCEMENTS TO CHILD 457 503. Origin and Nature of Advancements. The doctrine of advancements is said to rest upon the English statute of distributions, 22 and 23 Car. II, Chap. 10, which is generally recognized as part of the common law in force here, except so far as it is modified by local statutes. Its reason is found in the presumed intention of the parent to deal equally with his children, unless a contrary intention appears.1 The chief peculiarities of an advancement are, that while the child who receives it is never bound to refund it to the parent or to his estate, even though other heirs or distributees suffer in conse- quence, still, if the child would claim a share in the intes- tate parent’s estate, he must suffer the value of the ad- vancement to be brought into hotchpot, as next explained.’ 504. Same—Determination of Share of Child Ad- vanced—*“ Hotchpot.”’ In order to arrive at the share of the child advanced, the advancement must be brought into “hotchpot.”’ In other words, the value of the advancement is added to that of the rest of the estate and the sum total is then divided according to statute, and the child advanced is entitled to his full share, under the statute, less the value of the advancement.* If the value of the advancement equals or exceeds his distributive share as thus ascertained, the child advanced, though entitled to nothing, is not bound to relinquish any part of the advancement.‘ 110, 30 Am. R. 37; Darne »v. Lloyd, 82 Va. 859, 3 Am. St. R. 123; Hat- tersly v. Bissett, 51 N. J. Eq. 597, 40 Am. St. R. 532; Grattan v. Grat- tan, 18 Ill. 167, 65 Am. D. 726; 2 Woerner’s Am. L. of Administration, sec. 552. 1See Thornton’s Gifts and Advancements, sec. 523. 2 Wilson v. Wilson, 18 Ala. 176; Sims v. Sims, 39 Ga. 108, 99 Am. D. 450; Walker ». Brooks, 99 N. Car. 207; Grattan 2. Grattan, 18 Ill. 167, 65 Am. D. 726. 3 Grattan v. Grattan, supra; Lindsley ». McIver, 57 Fla. 466. The equivalent of hotchpot is in the civil law termed collation. ‘ Jackson v. Jackson, 28 Miss. 674, 64 Am. D. 114; In re Elliott’s Est., 98 Mo. 384. ‘ .o8, eeu 458 GIrts, LOANS AND ADVANCEMENTS TO CHILD In computing the value of an advancement, the general rule, in the absence of statute, is to determine the actual value of the property at the time the advancement took effect, without allowing for subsequent shrinkage or in- crease, or for interest or income prior to the death of the parent,! though interest is usually chargeable for the period between the donor’s death and the distribution of his estate.? By the English law, the doctrine of advancement and hotchpot was practically confined to personalty, but in this country it is quite generally extended to real estate. Details on this subject, however, must be sought in local statutes and decisions.® 505. What Deemed an Advancement. Whether a transfer to a child constitutes a gift, a loan or an advancement is, in general, a question of intention, with the proof of which, in detail, it is not our purpose to deal. The intention to make an advancement may be shown by parol evidence, direct or circumstantial, unless the statutes, as in a few states, provide that the advance- ment must be evidenced or charged in writing.’ In the ab- 1 Osgood »v. Breed, 17 Mass. 287; Beckwith v. Butler, 1 Wash. (Va.) 224; Sims ». Sims, 39 Ga. 108, 99 Am. D. 450; Davis ». Garrett, 91 Tenn. 147; West v. Jones, 85 Va. 616; Comer v. Shehee, 129 Ala. 588, 87 Am. St. R. 78; Ball v. First Nat. Bank, 80 Ky. 501. 2 Sprague v. Moore, 130 Mich. 92; Steele ». Frierson, 85 Tenn. 430; Kyle ». Conrad, 25 W. Va. 760. See also Taylor v. Everett, 52 So. (Fla., 1910) 980, and note thereto in 71 Cent. L. Jour. 157. It seems that where the relative advanced acknowledges the advancement as in full of his or her distributive share, this is conclusive, the doctrine of hotchpot does not apply, and no inquiry as to the actual value of the advancement can be made. Hilton v. Hilton, 103 Me. 92. ’ See Terry v. Dayton, 31 Barb. (N. Y.) 522; Dwight’s Pers. & Pers. Prop. 641. ‘See Thornton’s Gifts & Advancements, sec. 537; Jaques v. Swasey, 153 Mass. 596, 12 L. R. A. 566, and note. 5 See statutes in Ill, Me., Vt., Mass., N. H., R. I., Mich., and Wis. See also Pomeroy v. Pomeroy, 93 Wis. 262, and cases cited. Elliott v. Western Coal Co., 243 Ill. 614; Law ». Smith, 2 R. I. 244, ADVANCEMENTS TO CHILD 459 sence of direct evidence the question depends largely upon the facts and circumstances of the particular case, includ- ing the nature and value of the property given, the ap- parent purpose of the gift, the means and station of the parties, and the like.!’ Generally, sums advanced for support or education merely,” or even for pleasure, luxury or travel, are prima facie gifts absolute and not advance- ments.’ But where a considerable sum, or property of considerable value, is made over to the child at one time, particularly if the apparent purpose was to establish the child in some business or profession, or otherwise to launch him in life or provide for his future, it is prima facie an advancement.‘ Ordinarily where a purchase is made by the parent or one in loco parentis, who pays the purchase money, but the legal title is taken in the name of a child, no trust will be deemed a result in favor of the parent, but the child will be deemed, prima facie at least, to take the property by way of advancement.*® 506. Advancements in Cases of Testacy. While the doctrine of advancement is quite strictly confined to cases of complete intestacy, it is sometimes a 1 See Thorton’s Gifts and Advancements, secs. 565 et seq. Evidence of absolute gifts of similar amounts to other children admissible to rebut presumption of advancement. Gunn v. Thurston, 130 Mo. 339. See also Grumley v. Grumley, 63 N. J. Eq. 568. 2 Taylor v. Taylor, L. R. 20 Eq. 155; Bowles v. Winchester, 13 Bush. (Ky.) 1; Miller’s Appeal, 40 Pa. 57, 80 Am. D. 555; Bissell v. Bissell, 120 Ia. 127; King v. King, 107 La. 437; Crain v. Mallone, 180 Ky. 125, 132 Am. St. R. 355, 22 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1165. 3 Taylor v. Taylor, supra. 4 Taylor v. Taylor, supra; Boyd v. Boyd, L. R. 4 Eq. 305; Fellows ». Little, 46 N. H. 27; Storey’s Appeal, 83 Pa. 89; Eastman v. Powell, 51 Ark. 530; Burnett ». Mobile Branch Bank, 22 Ala. 642; Sherwood v. Wooster, 11 Paige (N. Y.), 441. 5 Dyer v. Dyer, 2 Cox. 92, 2 Ld. Cas. in Eq. (4th Eng. Ed.) 165; Todd v. Morehouse, L. R. 19 Eq. 69; Thompson v. Thompson, 18 Ohio St. 73; Culp ». Price, 107 Ia. 188; Mut. Fire Ins. Co. ». Deale, 18 Md 26, 79 Am. D. 678; Roberts’ Appeal, 4 Norris (Pa.), 84; Tucker ». Burrow, 2 H. & M. 515; Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.), sec. 84. 460 ADVANCEMENTS TO CHILD question whether a gift inter vivos from parent to child is not an ademption or satisfaction of a legacy. The law does not favor double portions,! and hence it is the general rule that where a testator, standing in loco paren- tis, makes a gift to his legatee of a certain considerable amount, substantially identical in kind with a prior be- quest, the court will, without direction in the testament, presume, unless a contrary intention be shown, that such gift was intended to be applied as part of the legacy, and that the latter will be treated as adeemed pro tanto or in toto, according as it is less than the gift or equals or exceeds it.?, Sometimes there is a clause in the will pro- viding that children advanced shall collate, or, in other words, bring whatever has been advanced them into hotchpot as a condition of sharing the testator’s estate.® In such cases the testator may fix the valuation at which advancements are to be taken, and such valuation is usually held conclusive on the beneficiary.* 1 Watson v. Lincoln, 1 Ambl. 325; Wallace v. Del Bois, 65 Md. 153. 21 Am. & Eng. Ency. L. (2d Ed.), 613. 3See Breckenridge v. Breckenridge, 98 Va. 561; In re Moore, 61 N. J. Eq. 616; Appeal of Mengel, 116 Pa. 292. ‘Ballinger v. Connable, 100 Ia. 121. The testator may provide that debts due from the beneficiary shall be treated as advancements. Ritch ». Hauxhurst, 114 N. Y. 512; In re Eichelberger’s Est. 135 Pa. 160. CHAPTER XLI THE RELATION OF PARENT AND CHILD AS AFFECTING LIA- BILITY FOR TORTS 507. Torts Between Parent and Child. Upon grounds of public policy for the sake of family peace and discipline, a parent is not liable civilly for personal wrongs to his child committed during its infancy, whether the action is brought during infancy or not.! The remedy is such cases is through the criminal courts, or through proceedings to deprive the brutal or criminal parent of the custody and control of the infant. Upon similar principles it is doubtful if the parent can sue the child for personal torts, at least if they were committed while the latter was within the age of nurture.” As stated in another place, however, a parent as such has no rights in the child’s general property, and doubt- less if the parent should be guilty of conversion, or perhaps of any serious act of trespass or waste with respect to it, he would be liable to an action by the child through its guardian, general or special. A parent who is appointed guardian of his child’s estate is of course liable, together with his bondsmen, for any breach of duty in the latter capacity. 508. Liability of Parent for Torts of Child. Generally, by the common law, the parent is not liable for the torts of his minor child, even though it resides with him and is under his authority or control, save under such circumstances as would render it in a legal sense the 1 See ante, sec. 484, and cases cited. * Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), 275. 461 462 TORTS OF CHILD agent or servant of the parent.! But in cases of excep- tional negligence and indifference in failing to restrain the tortuous acts of the child, the parent has been held liable, though he neither authorized nor directed them, and they had nothing to do with his business or employ- ment.2. And a parent or even a stranger who intrusts young children with such articles or agencies as firearms, poisons, or dangerous machinery whereby third persons receive injury, may be liable, not upon any theory derived from the relation of parent and child or master and serv- ant, but on the ground of negligence simply, which im- plies want of ordinary care.?- Whether the defendant was negligent, however, must depend upon all the circum- stances of the case, including the nature of the instru- ment or agency by which the damage was done, the age and experience of the child, and the like. Intrusting a child with such implements or even arms, as children of its age and experience usually handle with safety, is not, as a rule, deemed negligence on the part of the parent.® 509. Liability of Third Persons for Injuries to Child— In General. Where a minor child has been injured by the wrong or negligence of a third party, two causes of action commonly, though not invariably, arise: 1 Moon v. Tower, 8 C. B. N.S. 611, 98 E. C. L. 611; Winkler ». Fisher, 95 Wis. 355; Kumba ». Gilliam, 103 Wis. 312; Teargarten ». McLaugh- lin, 86 Ind. 476, 44 Am. R. 332; Tifft v. Tifft, 4 Denio (N. Y.), 175; Paul ». Hummel, 43 Mo. 119, 97 Am. D. 381. 2 Johnson v. Glidden, 11 8. Dak. 237, 74 Am. St. R. 795; Hoverson v. Noker, 60 Wis. 511, 50 Am. R. 381, and note; Kumba ». Gilliam, supra, and cases cited. 3 Dixon v. Bell, 5 M. & 8. 198; Carter v. Towne, 98 Mass. 567, 96 Am. D. 682; Phillips v. Barnett, 2 N. Y. City Ct. 20. 4 Harris v. Cameron, 81 Wis. 239, 29 Am. St. R. 891; Palm ». Iver- son, 117 Ill. App. 535; Hagerty v. Powers, 66 Cal. 368, 56 Am. R. 101. 5 See Harris ». Cameron, supra, and cases cited; In Hagerty ». Powers, supra, it was held that a father was not liable for intrusting a boy of nine with a loaded pistol and harm was done by his careless use of it. The soundness of this decision may be doubted. TORTS OF CHILD 463 1. A right of action in favor of the parent technically based, not upon the parental relation, but upon the loss of service due to the injury, and upon the labor and ex- pense incident to its care and cure. 2. A right of action in favor of the child based upon the injury to it. It may be generally affirmed, however, so far as con- cerns negligent injuries, that whatever of contributory fault on the part of the child would be sufficient to bar an action by it will likewise bar the parent,! though like fault on the part of the parent will not, in most jurisdic- tions, bar the child, though it will bar the parent.? The distinct and independent nature of these two actions is well illustrated by the fact that the child, rather than the parent, is entitled to damages for mental and physical suffering due to the injury,’ that the parent’s recovery for loss of services is limited ordinarily to the period of infancy,‘ and that in estimating the child’s loss for prospective diminution of earning capacity, the period of its infancy cannot be taken into account unless it was emancipated.® 510. Same—Rights of Parent—In General. Under the technical theory of the common law the parent does not recover for injuries to the child by virtue of the parental relation merely, but per quod servitum amisit, or upon the ground of loss of the child’s service due to the injury inflicted upon it.* So strictly has this 1 Burke v. Broadway, etc., R. R. Co., 49 Barb. (N. Y.) 529, 34 How. Pr. 239. As to the action for seduction, however, see post, sec. 526. 2 See post, sec. 606. 3 Durkee v. Cent. Pac. Ry. Co., 56 Cal. 388, 38 Am. R. 59; Wilton v. Middlesex R. Co., 125 Mass. 130. ‘Hussey ». Ryan, 64 Md. 426, 54 Am. R. 772; Fort Worth, etc., Ry. Co. ». Robinson, 14 L. R. A. (Tex.) 781; Texas, etc., Ry. Co. ». Morin, 66 Tex. 133. 5 Peppercorn v. Black River Falls, 89 Wis. 38, 46 Am. St. R. 818; Texas, etc., Ry. Co. v. Morin, supra. 6 Balnyre v. Haley, 6 Mees, & W. 55; Grinnell v. Wells, 7 M. & G. 464 TORTS OF CHILD theory been adhered to in England that where the child is too young to render service no action will lie. Whether it would lie in such a case even for the expenses of care and cure made necessary by the injury seems uncertain to say the least, and it has been held that no recovery for care and cure can be had unless loss of service appears.” While the loss of service is generally regarded in this country, as in England, as constituting the gist of the parent’s action,? there are many cases that hold that the parent may recover for the expenses of nursing and heal- ing a minor child though it was incapable of rendering any service in fact. It would seem, therefore, that to this extent the action is not strictly per quod servitum amisit, but is based upon the parental relation itself, and the parental duty of nurture and support.* 511. Same—Nature of Injury. The wrongs to a child for which a parent may sue are various. Thus the child may be beaten or otherwise wilfully hurt, it may be negligently injured, or it may, if a female, be seduced. So, a father has a right of action against any person who knowingly entices or abducts a child from him, or harbors it away from the parent, though these latter wrongs may be deemed to affect the parent rather than the child.® 1033, 49 E. C. L. 1033; Louisville, etc., R. R. Co. ». Goodykoontz, 119 Ind. 111, 12 Am. St. R. 371. 1 Hall v. Hollender, 4 B. & C. 660, 10 E. C. L. 436. 2 Grinnell v. Wells, supra, Compare Hall v. Hollender, supra. 3 Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 268, 271; Arnold v. Norton, 25 Conn. 92; Rogers v. Smith, 17 Ind. 323, 79 Am. D. 483. 4 Dennis v. Clark, 10 Cush. (Mass.) 347; Sawyer v. Sauer, 10 Kan. 518; Sykes »v. Lalor, 49 Cal. 236; Connell ». Putnam, 58 N. H. 534; Finley v. R. R. Co., 59 Fed. 419; Clark v. Bayer, 32 Ohio St. 299, 30 Am. R. 593; Cuming v. R. R. Co., 109 N. Y. 95; Whitaker v. Warren, 60 N. H. 20, 49 Am. R. 302. Contra, Matthews ». Ry. Co., 26 Mo. App. 75; Allen v. Atlanta St. Ry. Co., 54 Ga. 503. ° See post, sec. 529; Kirkpatrick ». Lockhart, 2 Brev. (S. Car.) 276; Grand Rapids, etc., Ry. Co. ». Showers, 71 Ind, 451. TORTS OF CHILD 465 612. Nature and Extent of Service. Whenever loss of service is the gist of the action, our own courts are quite liberal in their treatment of the parent, deeming it sufficient that the injured child was capable of rendering some substantial service however slight; and if the child were so capable, service in fact need not be shown, provided it lives with the parent, for servicc in such cases will be presumed. Even where the child was in the actual service of another at the time of the injury, the parent may recover if he still retains the right to reclaim its services at will.! If the injured child has been wholly emancipated, and is not in the actual service of the parent, however, no action by the latter will lie.2 These principles are further discussed in con- nection with the parent’s action for seduction.’ 513. Who May Sue. The father may always sue for injuries to his child under the rule stated above. The mother’s right has been denied, even where she has been abandoned or widowed, on the ground that even in those cases she had no legal right to the child’s service at common law. By statute in most states, however, the widowed, abandoned or non-supported mother is given a legal right to the services of her minor children,* and may. bring her action wherever this right is thus conferred. In fact many cases in this country recognize her right to service and consequent right to sue for personal in- juries to the child and expenses of its care and cure, even in the absence of legislation,’ and the same right 1Q’Mara v. Hudson R. R. Co., 38 N. Y. 445, 98 Am. D. 61; Hare v. Dean, 90 Me. 308. 2 McCarthy »v. Boston, etc., R. R., 148 Mass. 550, 2 L. R. A. 608. * See post, secs. 522 et seq. 4 See ante, sec. 470. 5 Furman ». Van Sise, 56 N. Y. 435, 15 Am. R. 441; Horgan »v. Pacific Mills, 158 Mass. 402, 35 Am. St. R. 504; Hammond ». Corbett, 50 N. H. 501, 9 Am. R. 288. 30 466 TORTS OF CHILD of action is held to exist in favor of a stepfather, or other person who actually stands in loco parentis toward the injured minor. 514. Same—Damages. Ordinarily in an action by the parent for injury to a child, damages may be recovered: 1. For the loss of service. 2. For the expense of care and cure. Under the first head courts allow damages with much liberality, not only for the loss of service during the child’s actual illness or period of healing,? but for the reasonably certain diminution of its future earning capacity during infancy. Damages for mental pain and suffering, however, and those of a punitory nature are never allowed to the parent save in an action for seduc- tion,’ or for abducting, enticing or harboring the child, though they may, of course, be recovered by the child. Where the parent recovers, all necessary and reason- able expenses of medical attendance, nursing and care during actual illness are always given, whether actually paid or legally incurred, and it would seem that pro- spective damages ander this head may also be recovered, though they must be confined to the period of the child’s minority.* 515. Same—-Where Child Killed. Where a child dies in consequence of a tort, before there is any loss of service or any expense incurred for care or cure, no action lies at common law, either by the 1 Whitaker v. Warren, 60 N. H. 20, 26, 49 Am. R. 302, and authorities cited in the opinion. 2 Evidence of the parent’s pecuniary condition, his ability to labor, and the size of his family, however, are not admissible to enhance the damages. Holdridge 7. Mendenhall, 108 Wis. 1, 81 Am. St. R. 871. 3 Cowden v. Wright, 24 Wend. (N. Y.) 429, 35 Am. D. 633. ‘See Fink ». St. Louis, 75 Mo. 542; Hopkins 2. Atlantic, etc., R. R., 36 N. H. 9, 72 Am. D. 287. Compare Cuming ». Railway, 109 N. Y. 95. SEDUCTION OF CHILD 467 parent or by the representatives of the child, upon prin- ciples already stated.!_ Whether the parent, or an admin- istrator for his benefit, may recover for the death of the child, therefore, depends wholly upon statute. Not only must the statute give a right of action, but it must con- fer it upon the parent expressly or by necessary con- struction.’ Where a right of action is given for the death of a child the contributory negligence of the parent will constitute a valid defence to the extent that the latter is a benefi- ciary under the statute.* 516. Same—Measure of Damages. The damages recoverable by a parent for the death of a child under statutes are strictly pecuniary. The only element to be considered is prospective loss of the child’s services. Nothing further can be awarded,‘ save funeral expenses, which are allowed in most states.® 517. Seduction of Female Child. Seduction in a general legal sense signifies the act of inducing a woman to yield unlawful sexual intercourse by means of some positive art or influence that over- comes her scruples or natural reluctance. Seduction in many states is, under certain circumstances, a crime by statute. Civilly it has in many,though not in all, jurisdictions a double aspect involving: 1. The right of the woman seduced to bring an action for damages. 2. The like right of a parent, or one standing in loco parentis toward, or claiming service from, the female seduced. 1 As to husband and wife, see ante, sec. 153. 2 Oates v. Union Pac. Ry. Co., 104 Mo. 514, 24 Am. St. R. 348. * Feldman v. Detroit United Ry. Co., 127 N. W. (Mich., 1910) 687. ‘See Rouse v. Detroit Elec. Ry., 128 Mich. 149; North Chicago St. Ry. v. Brodie, 156 Ill. 317; Tex. & Pac. Ry. Co. v, Morin, 66 Tex. 133. ® Owen v. Brockschmidt, 54 Mo. 285. 468 SEDUCTION OF CHILD 518. Civil Action by Woman Seduced. By the common law a woman debauched by her own actual consent has no right of action. In such cases the common law judges applied the maxims volenti non fit injuria, and in parti delicto, ruthlessly against her.’ Some courts, however, while recognizing the inconclu- sive force of these maxims, have debarred the woman on grounds of general public policy, unless the injury was inflicted by force. In many states, as we have seen, a woman may show her own seduction in aggravation of damages for breach of promise, though she cannot sue for seduction as an independent wrong.” 519. Same—Exceptions to Common-law Rule. But it has been held as an exception to the common- law rule that where one substantially in loco parentis toward an infant makes use of his influence and the ward’s ignorance and inexperience to ruin her, or to aid another in ruining her, he will be civilly liable to the ward.? In these cases, however, mere proof of sexual intercourse is not sufficient. Technical seduction must be shown, which consists, as a rule, in some artifice or deception whereby the natural reluctance of a chaste woman might well be overborne.‘ Statutes in several states permit an action by a woman for her own seduction. Such statutes, however, have no extraterritorial force.’ The statutes differ consider- ably in their terms and it is not our intention to discuss then in detail. Some of them require that the plaintiff shall have been under a specified age at the time of seduction, and usually that she be of previous chaste character, and unmarried, though her marriage 1 Ellington v. Ellington, 47 Miss. 329. 2 See ante, sec. 29. ‘Graham v. Wallace, 50 N. Y. App. Div. 101; Brittain ». Carmady, 96 Ind. 266. 4 Becker v. Mason, 93 Mich. 336. 5 Buckles v. Ellers, 72 Ind. 220, 37 Am. R. 156, SEDUCTION OF CHILD 469 before suit is brought is held not to bar her right,’ unless she marries her seducer.? Generally under these stat- utes, as well as under statutes making seduction a crime, technical seduction as distinguished from simple de- bauchment must be shown.’ In a few states the seduction must have been accom- plished under promise of marriage in order to give a right of action to the woman, or constitute a criminal offense. 520. Same—Previous Chastity of Woman. The very term seduction implies chastity in the woman. But by most authorities a woman may be chaste who is neither widow nor maid. It is enough that she is leading a chaste and moral life at the time, though her previous indiscretions may doubtless mitigate the dam- ages. 521. Same—Former Recovery by Parent. A recovery by the woman seduced does not bar an action by her parent or guardian. And, on principle, recovery by him should not bar her unless the statute shows a fair intent to subordinate her cause of action to his.® 522. Action by Parent. Under the common law the parent did not recover for seduction of his daughter as parent, but as a master to whom service was due. And while the parent’s action 1 Dowling v. Crapo, 65 Ind. 209; Rabeke v. Baer, 115 Mich. 328, 69 Am. St. R. 567. 2 Hennegar v. Lomas, 145 Ind. 287, 32 L. R. A. 848. See also Bishop ». Redmond, 83 Ind. 157. : Delvee v. Boardman, 20 Ia. 446; Rabeke v. Baer, supra; Breon 2. Henkle, 14 Oreg. 494. 4 Franklin v. McCorkle, 16 Lea (Tenn), 609, 57 Am. R. 244; Baird ». Boehner, 72 Ia. 318; Smith v. Milburn, 17 Ia. 30; Love v. Masoner, 6 Baxt. (Tenn.) 24, 32 Am. R. 522. As to rule where parent is plain- tiff, see post, sec. 526. ’Breon ». Henkle, supra; Franklin 7. McCorkle supra. 470 SEDUCTION OF CHILD is still based, in most states, upon the theory of loss of service, the value of such service is no longer the measure of damages, and the plaintiff may recover for his shame and mortification and the dishonor of his family. The action is therefore anomalous, for the plaintiff sues as master, but recovers as parent.! In a number of states statutes have made the seduction and not the loss of service the gist of the parent’s action,? and in a few others the adoption of the code of reformed procedure has been held to have the same effect.* 523. Same—What Constitutes Loss of Service. The gist of the parent’s action at common law for seduction of his daughter is loss of service. This theory of the law is highly technical, and had its origin, doubt- less, in iron rules of early procedure. While courts still generally recognize service, or the right to it, as the basis of the action, it has naturally become largely a mere tech- nical requirement. It is therefore held that any loss of service, however slight, will support the action, and that where the daughter seduced was at the time a member of the plaintiff’s household, actual loss of service and conse- quent damage will be conclusively presumed.* Further- more, it is generally held in this country that the parent may sue even where the daughter lived away from home, 1 Terry v. Hutchinson, L. R. 3 Q. B. 602; South ». Dennison, 2 Watts (Pa.), 474; Simpson v. Grayson, 54 Ark. 404, 26 Am. St. R. 52; Hud- kins v. Haskins, 22 W. Va. 645. See notes to Bradshaw ». Jones, 76 Am. St. R. 659. 2See Cal. Code of Civ. Proc., sec. 375; Patterson »v. Hayden, 17 Oreg. 238, 11 Am. St. R. 822, 3 L. R. A. 529, and statutes and decisions in Iowa, Ind., Ky., Tenn., Mich. and Va. 3 Anthony v. Norton, 60 Kan. 341, 72 Am. St. R. 360, 44 L. R. A. 757. 4 See ante, secs. 510 et seq.; post, sec. 527. 5 Maunder v. Venn, Moo. & M. 323; Simpson v. Grayson, 54 Ark. 404, 26 Am. St. R. 52; Briggs ». Evans, 5 Ired. L. (N. Car.) 16; Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 231, and cases cited; Blagge ». Ilsley, 127 Mass. 199, 34 Am. R. 361, SEDUCTION OF CHILD 471 and was actually in the service of another when the seduction occurred, provided he had a legal right to command her services at any time.! If at the time of seduction, however, the daughter was away from home in the actual service of another, and the parent had no present right to reclaim her services, either because she was of age or was otherwise emanci- pated, no action by him will lie against her seducer. This rule presents the most serious obstacle to substantial justice that is due to the technical service theory of the common law.? As an exception to it, however, a de- fendant who procures a woman to leave the service of her parent and enter into his own service with intent to seduce her, is liable to the latter upon the case for fraud.’ And it has been held that if a minor daughter is seduced abroad, even while in the service of a stranger, and returns in her shame to the home of her parent, there may be such a loss of service on his part as will support an action.‘ 624. Same—Where Daughter of Age. Where the daughter seduced is over age, the parent may still sue for her seduction if she resides with him 1 Simpson v. Grayson, 54 Ark. 404, 26 Am. St. R. 52; Greenwood »v. Greenwood, 28 Md. 370; Martin v. Payne, 9 Johns. (N. Y.) 387, 6 Am. D. 288; Mulvehall v. Millward, 11 N. Y. 343; Lavery v. Cooke, 52 Wis. 612, 38 Am. R. 768; Boyd v. Byrd, 8 Blackf. (Ind.) 113, 44 Am. D. 740; White ». Murtland, 71 Ill. 250, 22 Am. R. 100. For the Eng- lish rule, see Terry ». Hutchinson, L. R. 3 Q. B. 599; Furman ». Van Sise, 56 N. Y. 435, 15 Am. R. 441. 2 Grinnell v. Wells, 7 Man. & Gr. 1033, 49 E. C. L. 1033; Ellington v. Ellington, 47 Miss. 329; Mulvehall ». Millward, supra; Dain 2. Wyckoff, 7N. Y. 191. See post, next section. 3 Dain v. Wyckoff, 18 N. Y. 45, 72 Am. D. 493; Ball ». Bruce, 21 Til. 161. 4 Mulvehall ». Millward, supra; Parker v. Meek, 3 Sneed (Tenn.), 29; Ellington v. Ellington, 47 Miss. 329; Coon v. Moffett, 3 N. L. J. 583, 4 Am. D. 392. Compare South v. Dennison, 2 Watts (Pa.), 474; Dean v. Peel, 5 East, 45. 472 SEDUCTION OF CHILD and renders service.! It is otherwise, however, where she has left her father’s home and is actually in the service of another when the injury takes place.? But though she resides with or is in the employ of another, the parent may sue, if the relation of master and servant still sub- sists, as where the daughter, though of age, is non compos mentis and hence has never been emancipated,*® or the father, for any other reason, has a right to the benefit of her services or may reclaim them at will.t| And where at the time of the seduction the adult daughter was living with the parent, it seems that service will be presumed.§ 525. Who May Sue. The right of action of the woman seduced has already been considered. The right of the father to sue, sub- ject to rules previously stated, is unquestioned. But the mother, if the father be dead, or probably if she be divorced, has a right of action, so long as she has a right to the custody and services of the child.’ A stepfather 1 Applegate v. Ruble, 2 A. K. Marsh (Ky.), 563; Badgeley v. Decker, 44 Barb. (N. Y.) 577; Moran v. Dawes, 4 Cow. (N. Y.) 412; Leipe ». Eisenlerd, 32 N. Y. 229; Beaudette ». Gagne, 87 Me. 534; Lamb ». Taylor, 67 Md. 85. 2 Postelthwait v. Parks, 3 Burr, 1878; Mercer v. Walmsley, 5 Har. & J. (Md.) 27, 9 Am. D. 486; Beaudette ». Gagne, supra. * Hahn ». Cooper, 84 Wis. 633; Brown v. Ramsay, 29 N. J. L. 117, 120. ‘Hartman ». McCrary, 59 Mo. App. 571, 574; Sutton ». Huffman, 3 Vroom (N. J.), 58; McDaniel 7. Edwards, 7 Ired. L. (N. Car.) 408, 47 Am. D. 381. 5 Leipe v. Eisenlerd, 32 N. Y. 229; Briggs v. Evans, 5 Ired. L. (N. Car.) 16, 20; Wilhoit ». Hancock, 5 Bush. (Ky.) 567; Brown v. Ramsey, 29 N. J. L. 117. 6 See ante, sec. 518. 7 Davidson ». Abbott, 52 Vt. 570, 36 Am. R. 767; Hogan ». Pacific Mills, 158 Mass. 402, 35 Am. St. R. 504; Furman ». Van Sise, 56 N. Y. 435, 15 Am. R. 441; Abrahams ». Kidney, 104 Mass. 222, 6 Am. R. 220. It has even been held that the widowed mother may sue though the father was living when the seduction was accomplished. Coon 2. SEDUCTION OF CHILD 473 may sue if the child is received and supported by him as a member of his family,! but it is otherwise where she is in the actual service of another, for, unlike a nat- ural parent, he has no right to reclaim her services.” Furthermore it seems that any other person standing in loco parentis toward a female infant and receiving service at her hands can maintain an action for her seduction, though in such cases service in fact must doubtless be shown.? 526. The Defenses. That the woman consented to sexual intercourse without the use of arts or wiles is usually no defense to the action by the parent which proceeds upon her de- bauchment and the consequent injury to the parent.‘ In this respect the action by the parent differs from an action by the woman herself,* though the ready com- pliance of the daughter may well be held to mitigate the severity of the injury to the parent.® If the parent actually consented to his daughter’s defilement, how- ever, his action is wholly barred pursuant to the maxim, volenti non fit injuria.?’ This was held where the father Moffett, 3 N. J. L. 583, 4 Am. D. 392. Contra, Vossel v. Cole, 10 Mo. 634, 47 Am. D. 186. See also South v. Dennison, 2 Watts (Pa.), 474. 1 Kinney v. Laughenour, 89 N. Car. 365. 2 Bartley v. Richtmyer, 4 N. Y. 38, 53 Am. D. 338, reversing 2 Barb. 182. § Ingersoll v. Jones, 5 Barb. (N. Y.) 661; Bartley v. Richtmyer, supra. 4Stoudt ». Shepherd, 73 Mich. 588; Leucker v. Steileu, 89 Ill. 545, 31 Am. R. 104; Reed v. Williams, 5 Sneed (Tenn.), 580, 73 Am. D. 157. See, however, Hill ». Wilson, 8 Blackf. (Ind.) 128, and other cases cited in note to Weaver v. Bachert, 44 Am. D. 159; Patterson ». Hay- den, 17 Oreg. 238, 11 Am. St. R. 822, 3 L. R. A. 529. 5 See ante, sec. 520. 6 Simpson v. Grayson, 54 Ark. 404, 26 Am. St. R. 52; Hogan v. Cregan, 6 Robt. (N. Y.) 138; White 2. Murtland, 71 Ill. 250, 22 Am. R. 100. 7 Travis v. Barger, 24 Barb. (N. Y.) 614. Consent obtained by fraud is no defense, as where the defendant falsely represented himself sin- gle and thus obtained the parent’s consent to his marriage with the daughter. Lawyer ». Fritcher, 130 N. Y. 239, 27 Am. St. R. 521, 14 L. R. A. 700. See also Dain ». Wyckoff, 18 N. Y. 45, 72 Am. D. 493. tae 474 SEDUCTION OF CHILD knowingly permitted his daughter to receive the ad- dresses of a married man,’ and so where he permitted her to sleep with her suitor for one night, even though such a proceeding was sanctioned by local custom.’ It is no defense to the parent’s action, however, that the daughter’s debauchment was due to violence rather than to arts or persuasion.’ The parent may of course compromise and release his claim against the. seducer of his daughter, but her release without his consent is a nullity as to him. , 527. Damages—lIn General. Where the parent sues for the seduction of a daughter, the damages were originally confined to the loss of serv- ice which was the foundation of the action. But for a long time back the damages awarded him have by no means been limited to the value of the service lost, but are awarded upon the just basis of the parental relation,® and include not only the value of the service lost, but the expense to which the parent is put by pregnancy and confinement, or other illness of the daughter directly due to the seduction, and compensation for his own men- tal suffering and anxiety due to the daughter’s downfall, its corrupting influence upon his other children, and the disgrace and dishonor of his family.6 It is said that the 1 Reddie v. Scoolt, Peake N. P. 240. See also Richardson ». Foults, 11 Ind. 466. 2Seagar v. Slingerland, 2 Cai. (N. Y.) 219; Hollis ». Wells, 3 Pa. L. J. Rep. 169, Pa. L. J. 30. , * Kennedy v. Shea, 110 Mass. 147, 14 Am. R. 584; Lavery v. Crooke, 52 Wis. 612, 38 Am. R. 768. 4 Gimbel v. Smidth, 7 Ind. 627. 5 Terry v. Hutchinson, L. R. 3 Q. B. 599; Clem v. Holmes, 33 Gratt. (Va.) 722, 36 Am. R. 793; Anthony v. Norton, 60 Kan. 341, 72 Am. St. R. 360, 44 L. R. A. 757; note to Bradshaw »v. Jones, 103 Tenn. 331, 76 Am. St. R. 659. 6 See ante, sec. 522, and cases cited; Leucker v. Stetleu, 89 Ill. 545, 31 Am. R. 104; Simpson ». Grayson, 54 Ark. 404, 26 Am. St. R. 52. Compare Comer v. Taylor, 82 Mo. 341. SEDUCTION OF CHILD 475 illness of the daughter, and the consequent loss of serv- ice must be due to the seduction and not to some sub- sequent intervening cause. Under this rule illness due to grief at her abandonment by the seducer, shame re- sulting from exposure, or fear due to threats of exposure, or other similar causes, has been held too remote a con- sequence of the criminal act, and the action cannot be maintained.'! It is clearly otherwise as to illness that is the direct result of her feelings of shame, humiliation and disgrace due to the loss of her virtue, for such illness, in the absence of venereal disease or pregnancy, is com- monly the cause of the loss of service which is the basis or gist of the action.’ Though the daughter’s previous unchastity is no de- fense to an action by the parent for her debauchment, the defendant is nevertheless entitled to show it in miti- gation of damages, and may give evidence, not only of her general reputation in this respect, but of specific acts of intercourse with other men and her impure conversations and familiar associations with them.? Evidence of her character or conduct subsequent to the seduction, how- 1 Boyle v. Brandon, 13 M. & W. 738; Abrahams v. Kidney, 104 Mass. 222, 6 Am. R. 220; Knight v. Wilcor, 14 N. Y. 413. In this last case the fear of exposure due to parental threats to sue the seducer was the cause of the daughter’s illness. These cases would seem to exhibit again the anomalous results that flow from the common-law theory of the action, for it would seem to follow that where neither pregnancy, venereal disease or other distinct physical ailment ensued upon the seduction, and the daughter was so callous or even imbecile as not to have suffered in mind sufficiently to impair her bodily health or capacity to labor, the parent would-be with- out remedy for his own mortification and disgrace at the dishonor of his family and the corrupting example to his other children. 2 Abrahams v. Kidney, supra; Russel ». Chambers, 31 Minn. 54; White v. Nellis, 31 Barb. (N. Y.) 279, 88 Am. D. 282; Van Horn ». Freeman, 1 Halst. (N. J.) 322. 3 Love v. Masoner, 6 Baxt. (Tenn.) 24, 32 Am. R. 522; West ». Duff, 55 Ia. 335; Stewart v. Smith, 92 Wis. 76; White v. Murtland, 71 Ill. 250, 22 Am. R. 100; Reed »v. Williams, 37 Tenn. 580, 73 Am. D. 157, See also the elaborate note in 14 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 750. ‘476 SEDUCTION OF CHILD ever, is inadmissible,’ and the same has been held of the character of other members of the family,’ or even the plaintiff parent. That the defendant after suit brought offered to marry the woman seduced is not admissible in mitigation,‘ though his prior marriage to her may be shown.°® Various other facts may be shown as bearing upon the question of damages, as the wealth and social stand- ing of the defendant and the poverty of the plaintiff.® Courts are particularly reluctant to set aside verdicts in seduction cases upon the mere ground that they are excessive, and only do so where they are plainly the result of passion, partiality, prejudice or corruption.’ 528. Same—Exemplary Damages. In all jurisdictions where exemplary or punitory dam- ages are recoverable, they are deemed peculiarly appro- priate in actions of seduction, and may always be awarded in the discretion of the jury,’ unless the circumstances are such as to substract from the technical wrong the elements of disgrace, perfidy and fraud that are its usual concomitants and which are the very basis of this 1 White ». Murtland, supra; Showalter ». Bergman, 123 Ind. 155. 2 Thompson »v. Clendening, 1 Head (Tenn.), 287; Lewis v. State, 89 Ga. 396. 3 Dain v. Wyckoff, 18 N. Y. 45, 72 Am. D. 493. The character of the parent at the time of the seduction, however, is always in issue on the subject of damages. See and compare Robinson »v. Burton, 5 Harr. (Del.) 335; Reed ». Williams, 5 Sneed (Tenn.), 580, 73 Am. D. 157. 4 White ». Murtland, 71 Ill. 250, 22 Am. R. 100. 5 Hichar v. Kistler, 14 Pa. 282, 53 Am. D. 551. 6 Clem v. Holmes, 33 Gratt. (Va.) 722, 36 Am. R. 793; Lavery v. Crooke, 52 Wis. 612, 38 Am. R. 768; White ». Murtland, 71 Ill. 250, 22 Am. R. 100; Parker ». Monteith, 7 Oregon, 277. 7 Bennett v. Beam, 42 Mich. 346, 36 Am. R. 442, and note; Steven- son v. Belknap, 6 Ia. 97, 71 Am. D. 392. § Knight v. Wilcox, 18 Barb. (N. Y.) 212; Bartley ». Richtmyer, 4 N. Y. 38, 53 Am. D. 338; Lavery v. Crooke, 52 Wis. 612, 38 Am. R. 768; Stevenson v. Belknap, supra. ABDUCTING, ENTICING OR HARBORING CHILD 477 sort of damages in other actions of tort.! Thus, exem- plary damages should not be awarded where the daughter was willingly debauched,’ or where the parent was guilty of positive negligence, though it did not amount to con- sent.? But the fact that she was ruined by force makes for, rather than against, the right to punitory damages, and if the circumstances are such that the action can be maintained at all, they are not restricted by the fact that the daughter is over age.® 529. Abducting, Enticing or Harboring Child. One who abducts, entices or harbors a minor child away from its parent, whereby the latter is deprived of its services, is liable in damages to the parent, and may be criminally responsible under statutes in the various states, if not at common law. Criminal prosecutions are particularly sanctioned where the abduction, entice- ment or harboring is of a female child for immoral pur- poses.° It seems, however, that to constitute the civil ' wrong of enticing, abducting or harboring, the defend- ant’s conduct should constitute a conscious and inten- tional interference with parental rights.’ Thus, one is not liable as for an enticement or harboring who employs a child believing it to be over age or otherwise eman- cipated.2 But one who continues an infant in his employ after knowledge of parental dissent, thus aiding and 1 See cases supra and Molensky v. Hartmeister, 68 Mo. App. 318. 2 Comer v. Taylor, 82 Mo. 341, 346. ?Stoudt ». Shepherd, 73 Mich. 588; Richardson v. Fouts, 11 Ind. 466. “Molensky ». Hartmeister, supra. * Leipe v. Hisenlerd, 32 N. Y. 229. 6 See 38 Cent. L. Jour. 184. 7 Kenney »v. Baltimore & Ohio Ry. Co., 101 Md. 490, 1 L. R. A. (N. 8S.) 205, and note; Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 260. 8 Butterfield v. Ashley, 6 Cush. (Mass.) 249; Kenney v. Baltimore & Ohio Ry., supra; Gulf, etc., R. Co. v. Redecker, 67 Tex. 190, 60 Am. R. 20; Stuart v. Simpson, 1 Wend. (N. Y.), 376. 478 ABDUCTING, ENTICING OR HARBORING CHILD encouraging him to remain away from the parent, is guilty of harboring.? If the parent has abandoned the child, or by neglect or abuse has thrown it upon its own resources, those who relieve its necessities by giving it shelter or employ- ment are in no wise liable for so doing.? Taking or entic- ing an infant of marriageable age for the purpose of mar- riage, is not an actionable wrong by the common law of this country, provided a valid marriage with such infant is entered into, for the law and public policy as to mar- riage override parental rights.’ While service or the right to service is usually regarded as the gist of the action for abducting, enticing or harbor- ing a child,* the parent is not restricted in his recovery to the value of the child’s service simply as servant, but may recover for the loss of its companionship and the comfort of its society, and for the anxiety and mental suffering due to the wrong. In fact the parent, as in cases of seduction, sues as master but recovers as parent.® The expenses reasonably incurred in recovering the child are a proper element of recovery.® 1 Butterfield ». Ashley, supra; Everett v. Serfey, 1 Ia. 356. 2 Woodell v. Coggeshall, 2 Met. (Mass.) 89, 35 Am. D. 391; Sargent v. Matthewson, 38 N. H. 54. 3 See post, sec. 742; Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 270, and cases cited; Aldrich v. Bennett, 63 N. H. 415, 56 Am. R. 529. If damages can be recovered at all in such a case they must be restricted to such as accrue intervening the enticement and the marriage. Jones v. Tevis, 4 Litt. (Ky.) 25, 14 Am. D. 98. 4 See Soper v. Igo, 121 Ky. 550, 123 Am. St. R. 212, 1 L. R. A. (N.S.) 362, and note. : 5 Washburn v. Abraham, 28 Ky. Law, 985, 122 Ky. 54, 57; Stowe ». Haywood, 7 Allen (Mass.), 118; Magee v. Holland, 27 N. J. L. 86, 72 Am. D. 341; Soper v. Igo, supra. 6 Rice v. Nickerson, 9 Allen (Mass.), 478, 84 Am. D. 777. CHAPTER XLII TEACHER AND PUPIL 530. In General. The duty of the parent to educate the child has been already considered, including the compulsory nature of modern statutes.1_ It only remains to consider the per- sonal relations of teacher and pupil, with incidental ref- erence to the conflicts that sometimes arise between school and parental authority. The term “‘teacher” will ordinarily include the prin- cipal of a public school or the principal, managers, or proprietors of a private one. It may be stated generally at the outset that the teacher stands toward his pupil, to a certain extent, in loco parentis, and may ‘be regarded as having delegated to him analogous powers of discipline, restraint and correction, so far as these may be necessary to the proper discharge of his duties, unless restrained by law or by some regulation of the superior school authorities having the force of law.? 531. Who May Become Pupils—Right of Admission to Public Schools. Private schools may, of course, choose their pupils, and their proprietors are not liable to any action for re- fusal to receive and instruct unless they have contracted in advance to do so, when the remedy would doubtless be confined to an action for damages for breach of con- tract.’ Under the statutes of the several states, residents 1 See ante, sec. 497. 2 See post, secs. 534 et seq. * State v. Maryland Institute, 87 Md. 643. 479 480 TEACHER AND PUPIL of a prescribed age are entitled to attend the public or common schools subject to conditions prescribed by law. When a child comes within the qualifications of the statute he is entitled to admission to such schools, and his exclusion without legal cause is ground for a common-law action for damages, at least if his exclusion is malicious,! and mandamus will lie either by the pupil or his parents against the public school authorities to compel his admission, or his readmission if he is wrong- fully excluded or expelled.? The right of colored children to attend the same schools with whites has been before the courts. Their absolute exclusion from the common schools would be denial of the equal protection of the laws; but where separate schools are established for them, a state law con- fining their attendance to such schools, provided the same advantages are afforded the children of both races, has been held not in conflict with the fourteenth amendment to the federal constitution,’ and it is immaterial that the colored child is required to go further to reach the school set apart for his race, if it is reasonably accessible.‘ When statutes, as in several states, prohibit the exclusion of any child from a public school on account of race or color, it is held that no power exists in the school au- thorities to establish separate schools for colored children.* 1The cause of action in such cases is in the child and not the parent, for the latter is not deemed injured by any diminution or loss of service. Donahoe v. Richards, 38 Me. 379, 61 Am D. 256. 2 State ex rel. Bowe v. Board, 63 Wis. 234; 53 Am. R. 282; Cartright v. Board, 73 Kan. 32; People v. Board, 18 Mich. 400; Perkins ». Board, 56 Ia. 476. 3 People v. School Board, 161 N. Y. 598, 48 L. R. A. 113; Richardson v. Board of Education, 72 Kan. 629; Reynolds v. Board of Education, 66 Kan. 672; Cumming »v. Board of Education, 175 U.S. 528; Ward v. Flood, 48 Cal. 36, 17 Am. R. 405. ‘State » McCann, 21 Ohio St. 198; Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 327, 17 Am. R. 738; People v. Gallagher, 93 N. Y. 451, 45 Am. R. 232. ’ People v. Board of Education, 18 Mich. 400; People v. Board of Education, 101 Tl. 308, 40 Am. R. 196. TEACHER AND PUPIL 481 Indeed it has been held by most courts that school boards have no power in any case to establish separate colored schools unless expressly authorized by the legislature.! 632. Vaccination of Pupils. Question has also arisen as to the constitutionality of laws requiring vaccination of pupils as a condition of their attendance in the public schools. Such statutes have generally been upheld.” In the absence of statute, however, neither school boards nor boards of health authorized to exercise general supervision over the public health can make vaccination a condition precedent to attendance upon the public schools, at least in the absence of an epidemic in the community, reasonably feared or actually existing.’ 533. Course of Study—Religious Exercises and In- struction. The legislature has power to prescribe courses of study, and to make them obligatory upon those attending the state or public schools, and may delegate such power to local boards or committees.‘ While it is practically agreed that the public schools _ 1Clark ». Board of Directors, 24 Ia. 266; Board of Directors ». Tinnon, 26 Kan. 1; Cory v. Carter, 48 Ind. 327, 17 Am. R. 738. 2 Bissell ». Davison, 65 Conn. 183, 29 L. R. A. 251; Matter of Walters, 84 Hun. (N. Y.) 457; Abeel v. Clark, 84 Cal. 226. See Freund’s Police Power, sec. 447. 3 State v. Burdge, 95 Wis. 390, 60 Am. St. R. 123, 37 L. R. A. 157; Potts v. Breen, 167 Ill. 67, 39 L. R. A. 152, 59 Am. St. R. 262; Jenkins ». Board of Education, 234 Ill. 422,17 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 709, and note; Blue v. Beach, 155 Ind. 121, 80 Am. St. R. 195, and note, 50 L. R. A. 64; Duffield v. Williamsport School Dist., 162 Pa. 476, 25 L. R. A. 152 and note. See also, State ». Board of Education, 21 Utah, 401; State v. Zimmerman, 86 Minn. 353, 91 Am. St. R. 351, 58 L. R. A. 78. 4 State ». Webber, 108 Ind. 31, 58 Am. R. 30. As to the power of the legislature or state or local boards to adopt text-books of a uni- form series and make their use obligatory, Campana y, Scalderhead, 17 Mont. 548, 36 L. R. A. 277. 31 482 TEACHER AND PUPIL cannot be a medium for religious or doctrinal instruction per se under the constitutional provision of the several states, the courts do not altogether agree as to what constitutes such instruction. It has been held that the mere reading of the Protestant version of the Bible is not forbidden, though practised regularly as a class exercise, and pupils regardless of creed were required to participate. So it has been held that a rule requiring Bible reading and prayer, and requiring pupils to bow the head in prayer, unless requested to be excused by parents, was not unconstitutional, nor was it unreason- able; ? and a statute has been upheld that declared that “the Bible shall not be excluded from any school or institution in the State, nor shall any pupil be required to read it contrary to the wishes of his parent or guard- ian.” * In several states, on the other hand, the stated reading of a particular version of the Bible as a school exercise, even though attendance at such exercise was optional with the pupil, has been held sectarian instruc- tion, and in violation of constitutional provisions for- bidding such instruction and of other provisions designed for the secularization of the public schools. It has likewise been held that the employment of teachers in the distinctive garb of a given religion or order was forbidden as tending to inculcate sectarian ideas.® 1 Donahoe v. Richards, 38 Me. 379, 61 Am. D. 256. 2 Spiller ». Woburn, 12 Allen (Mass.), 127; Hackett ». Brooksville Graded School Dist., 120 Ky. 608, 117 Am. St. R. 599, 69 L. R. A. 592. 3 Moore v. Monroe, 64 Ia. 367, 52 Am. R. 444. 4 State ex rel. Weiss v. Dist. School Board, 76 Wis. 177, 20 Am. St. R. 41, 7 L. R. A. 330; Board of Education v. Minor, 23 Ohio St. 211. See also State v. Sheve, 65 Neb. 853, 59 L. R. A. 927; People v. Board of Education, 92 N. E. 251 (Ill., 1910). Contra, Pfeiffer », Board, 118 Mich. 560, 42 L. R. A. 536; Hackett ». Brooksville Graded School Dist., supra, reviewing many cases; Church v. Bullock (Tex. Civ. App., 1907), 16 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 860. 6O’Connor v. Hendrick, 184 N. Y. 421, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8S.) 402. Contra, Hysong v. School Dist., 164 Pa. 629, 44 Am. St. R. 632, 26 L. R. A. 203, TEACHER AND PUPIL 483 534. Teacher’s Right of Control and Discipline. The teacher stands toward the pupil, at least in some respects, in loco parentis, and has similar powers of con- trol and discipline. In fact he is said to have delegated to him such powers of the parent as are necessary to the fulfillment of the purposes of his office. While it may be doubted whether a teacher in the public schools, par- ticularly where compulsory education laws exist, is the mere agent of the parent in any proper sense, his powers in this respect are certainly analogous to those of the parent and are subject to similar limitations. Thus, in the ab- sence of statute or rule of the superior school authorities forbidding, the teacher has a right to inflict corporal pun- ishment upon the pupil,! being liable criminally, like the parent, for malice, wantonness or excess. Unlike the parent, however, he is civilly liable for assault if he tran- scends the limits of lawful punishment.? But what con- stitutes lawful punishment? As in the case of the parent, it must not be malicious,’ and whether it is so or not, is ordinarily for the jury, due regard being had to all the facts and circumstances of the case.* In the second place it must not be excessive. As to what constitutes excessive punishment, however, the courts are not entirely agreed. Here, as in the case of a parent, liability seldom follows upon honest errors of judgment. If any general rule can ‘be formulated upon this subject it would seem to be that any punishment, though inflicted in good faith, will be deemed excessive if it is manifestly so in the judgment of reasonable men in the light of all the facts and circumstances of the particular case, including the age, sex and manifest endurance of the pupil and the 1 Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.),. 198. 2 Lander v. Seaver, 32 Vt. 114, 76 Am. Dec. 156; Patterson v. Nutter, 78 Me. 509, 57 Am. R. 818; Cooper v. McJunken, 4 Ind. 290. 2State v Pendergrass, 19 N. Car. 365, 31 Am. D. 416; ante, sec. 485. 4Vanvactor v. State, 113 Ind. 276, 3 Am. St. R. 645; Boyd ». State, 88 Ala, 169, 16 Am. St. R. 31. 484 TEACHER AND PUPIL nature of the offense committed.! All reasonable doubts, however, should be solved in favor of the teacher.” 535. Suspension and Expulsion. While the power to suspend or expel a pupil for just cause inheres in school boards or other superior school authorities, in the absence of statute forbidding its exercise,’ the power of suspension as distinguished from permanent expulsion, may be exercised by the teacher, unless the statute or some other rule of high authority forbids, subject to the duty to report such expulsion, together with its reasons, to the board.‘ In fact it has been held that where a teacher has expelled a pupil for good cause, he is justified in leaving, where the board, regardless of the effect of its action upon the discipline of the school, insists upon reinstating such pupil.® 536. Grounds of Expulsion or Suspension. It is not necessary that the pupil expelled should have violated any express rule of the school, or of the school authorities, or of statute. It is enough that his conduct is such that his presence in the school is fairly subversive of its good order and discipline.® 537. Conduct out of School, or Sanctioned by Parent. The power of the teacher to chastise or expel a pupil for misconduct out of school seems well established, subject to the limitation that the misconduct must be of such character as to directly and immediately affect the good order and discipline of the school itself, or the 'Vanvactor v. State, supra. See and compare ante, sec. 485 and cases cited. 2 Lander v. Seaver, 32 Vt. 114, 76 Am. D. 156. +Spear v. Cumings, 23 Pick. (Mass.) 226, 34 Am. D. 53; Ferritcr v. Taylor, 48 Vt. 444, 21 Am. R. 138. ‘State v. Burton, 45 Wis. 150; Sewall ». Defiance Union School Board, 29 Ohio St. 89; Vermillion ». State, 78 Neb. 107. 6 Scott v. School Dist., 46 Vt. 452. * State ex rel. Burpee v. Burton, 45 Wis. 150, 30 Am. R. 706. THACHER AND PUPIL 485 morals of others in attendance, or constitutes a viola- tion of some reasonable regulation of the school author- ities.| Where the conduct for which punishment is inflicted was sanctioned by the parent, more difficulty arises. Doubtless in such cases the punishment should be confined to suspension or expulsion; ? nor would the power to expel or otherwise punish exist in such cases unless the conduct authorized by the parent was in it- self unlawful, or immoral, or subversive of school discipline, or in violation of some lawful and reasonable regulation of the school authorities.’ 1 State v. Dist. Board, 135 Wis. 619, 128 Am. St. R. 1050, 16 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 730; Hutton v. State, 23 Tex. App. 386, 59 Am. R. 776; Deskins v. Gose, 85 Mo. 485, 55 Am. R. 387; Jones v. Cody, 182 Mich. 18, 62 L. R. A. 160. Compare Murphy ». Board of Directors, 30 Ia. 429. 2 Morrow v. Wood, 35 Wis. 59, 17 Am. R. 471; State v. Mizner, 50 Ta. 145, 32 Am. R. 128. As to expulsion of child for misconduct of parent, see Board of Education v. Purse, 101 Ga. 422, 65 Am. St. R. 312, 41 L. R. A. 593. 3 State ». Webber, 108 Ind. 31, 58 Am. R. 30. See Dritt », Snod- grass, 66 Mo. 286, 27 Am. R. 348, holding a pupil not liable to pun- ishment who attended a social party by permission of its parents, in the face of a rule of the school authorities, on the ground that such a rule was an invasion of the right of the parent and hence unreasonable and void. As to the right of public school authorities to forbid or visit with penalties short of exclusion, membership in, or affiliation of pupils with, secret societies, see Wyland v. Board, 43 Wash. 441, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 352, distinguishing Stallard v. White, 82 Ind. 278, 42 Am. R. 496. CHAPTER XLIIT INFANCY IN GENERAL—CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 588. Definitions—Infancy in General. By the common law all persons under twenty-one years of age are termed infants or minors, and their condition or status is termed infancy. In some states, by statute, women are of age at eight- een, and in several a married woman of whatever age has all the rights and powers of married women of full age. In at least three states all minors, male or female, attain their majority at marriage.” At common law a person comes of age on the first moment of the day preceding his twenty-first birthday, upon the ground that the law does not ordinarily notice fractions of a day.* By statute in a few states, however, an infant becomes of age on the first moment of his twenty-first birthday proper, and under statutes in a few others he may obtain a decree of court declaring him of full age for purposes of property and contract,‘ and there are doubtless statutes in other states conferring certain powers and capacities upon infants enjoyed only by adults at common law. 539. Of the Status of Infancy in General. The status of infancy involves various stages of civil 1 2 Bouvier’s Law Dict. (Rawle’s Ed.) 1209; 2 Pol. & Mait. (2d Ed.) 438. 2 Stimp. Am. Stat. Law, sec. 6601. As to testamentary capacity see post, sec. 609. 3 Anon., 1 Salk. 44; Matter of Richardson, 2 Story (U. S.), 571, 577; Ross v. Morrow, 85 Tex. 172, 16 L. R. A. 542; State ». Clark, 3 Harr. (Del.) 557. “Cox v. Johnson, 80 Ala. 22; Doles v. Hilton, 48 Ark. 305; Emanci- pation of Pochelu, 41 Ia. 331; Brown v. Wheelock, 75 Tex. 385; S. Dak. Civ. Code, sec. 3408; Cal. Civ. Code (1901), sec. 26. 486 INFANCY IN GENERAL 487 and criminal capacity and incapacity. Thus, an infant of any age may take by gift, devise or inheritance and enjoy rights of property, though he cannot bind him- self by contract any more effectually at twenty than he can at twelve or two. An infant, however, is generally liable for his torts at any age,! but cannot be guilty of crime until the age of seven, after which, until fourteen, he is only prima facie incapable of a public offense, and after fourteen, prima facie capable.2 Usually he may testify in a court of law,* but he cannot act as a juror, nor is he generally competent to hold public office. His capacity to marry depends upon rules peculiar to matri- monial law already discussed.°® 540. Conflict of Laws with Respect to Infants. Usually, and so far as concerns capacity in general, aside from mere capacity to contract or to marry, the question of infancy or majority is determined by the law of the domicile of the individual. Thus, a ward of eighteen, domiciled in Louisiana and of full age there, was held entitled to sue her guardian in Tennessee to compel him to turn over her personalty, though she would still have been deemed an infant had she been domiciled in Tennessee.*® With respect to contracts, however, the capacity of an infant is determined, save as to immovables, by the law of the place where his contract is made (lex celebra- tionis), and not by the law of his domicile, and this rule applies though it is sued upon in the latter place.” 1 See post, secs. 593 et seq. 2 See post, secs. 622 et seq. 3 See post, sec. 612. 4 See post, sec. 610. 5 See ante, secs. 39 et seq. ® Woodward v. Woodward, 87 Tenn. 644; Heistand ». Kunz, 8 Blackf. (Ind.) 345, 46 Am. D. 481. See and compare Barrera v. Al- puente, 6 Mart. (La., N.S.) 69, 17 Am. D. 179. 7 Male v. Roberts, 3 Esp. 163; Saul ». His Creditors, 5 Mart. (La., N. 8S.) 569, 16 Am. D. 212; Sell v. Miller, 11 Ohio St. 331; Ross ». - 488 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS If the contract is void or voidable by the law of an infant’s domicile which is also the place of contracting, it will be void or voidable though it is by its terms to be performed in another place where such a contract would be valid, even though it is sued upon there.? Capacity to contract with reference to real estate, or to devise, convey or incumber it, however, is governed by the lex loci rei sitz.? The rule as to the testamentary capacity of infants is elsewhere stated.’ CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 541. Contracts of Infants—In General. By the common law, infants were incapable of binding ’ themselves by contract save in a few exceptional cases. The law in this regard was meant for the protection of infants against the consequences of their own natural improvidence and lack of judgment and discretion, and the overreaching of persons of maturer years. By some of the earlier decisions the contracts of infants were divided into three classes: 1. Void contracts, or those that the courts could pro- nounce clearly or necessarily prejudicial to the infant.® 2. Voidable contracts, or those of a doubtful nature, or which the courts could not pronounce to be clearly against the interests of the minor. 3. Binding contracts, including, (a) Contracts for necessaries, (b) Contracts especially authorized by law, and (c) Those made in performance of well-defined legal duties. At present, however, the rule is well established in most Ross, 129 Mass. 248, 37 Am. R. 321. As to capacity to marry, see ante, sec. 97. As to the disability of coverture, see ante, sec. 301. 1 Bell ». Packard, 69 Me. 105, 31 Am. R. 251. 2 Sell v. Miller, 11 Ohio St. 331. 5 See post, sec. 609. ‘Baker ». Lovett, 6 Mass. 78, 80, 4 Am. D. 88. » See Oliver v. Houdlet, 13 Mass. 237, 7 Am. D. 134, and note. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 489 jurisdictions that none of an infant’s contracts, not il- legal in themselves, are absolutely void, but are void- able merely, at his option. This rule affords full protec- tion to the minor by giving him the right to determine when he reaches full age, and frequently before, whether he will avoid his contract or not, and relieves the courts of the burden of determining in advance, either on the face of the transaction or from collateral inquiry, whether any contract is clearly prejudicial to the infant or whether it might possibly inure to his benefit.!_ An infant’s power of attorney, however, is by the older and many modern decisions absolutely void:? 542. Contracts Binding upon Infants—Contracts Au- thorized by Statute—Quasi Contracts. Before discussing the precise effect of the voidable contracts of infants and the mode of ratifying or avoid- ing them, it will clear the way to consider first such contracts or obligations of a contractual nature as are binding upon him. Where a statute expressly or by reasonable intendment authorizes or directs an infant to make a contract, it will bind him, at least if entered into in substantial compliance with the statutory terms. And where the statute is couched in general terms, as when it says “any * Fonda v. Van Horne, 15 Wend. (N. Y.) 631, 30 Am. D. 77; Weaver ». Jones, 24 Ala. 420; Askey v. Williams, 74 Tex. 294, 5 L. R. A. 176, and note; Logan »v. Gardner, 136 Pa. 588, 20 Am. St. R. 939; Monumental Building Assn. ». Herman, 33 Md. 128; Baker ». Kennett, 54 Mo. 82; Union Life Ins. Co. v. Hillard, 63 Ohio St. 478, 53 L. R. A. 462, 81 Am. St. R. 644; Cole v. Pennoyer, 14 Ill. 158; Mustard v. Wohl- ford’s Heirs, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 329, 76 Am. D. 209. As to conveyances see post, sec. 579. If any of an infant’s contracts are void anywhere at the present time, they must be such as the court can pronounce clearly to his prejudice. Zouch v. Parsons, 3 Burr. 1794, 1 W. BI. 575; note to Craig ». Van Bebber, 18 Am. St. R. 573, 724; Owen v. Long, 112 Mass. 403; Tucker v. Moreland, 10 Pet. (U. S.) 58; Robinson ». Coulter, 90 Tenn. 705, 25 Am. St. R. 708. 2See post, sec. 607; Fonda v. Van Horne, supra. 490 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS person,” it will be construed to include infants unless, upon the reading of the whole statute and in view of its apparent purpose, the inclusion of infants is not rea- sonably within the legislative intent.1_ So, an infant is liable upon his own recognizance to secure his release from imprisonment on a criminal or quasi criminal charge, the statute making no distinction between minor defendants and others, not only because the statute authorizes the obligation, but because his enlargement is in the nature of a necessary.2, A minor may make a valid assignment for the benefit of creditors under a statute authorizing “every person” to so assign,’ and is liable upon a bas- tardy bond given under a similar statute.‘ An infant’s contract of enlistment in the army is valid upon similar grounds.’ Contracts of apprenticeship entered into pur- suant to modern statutes are likewise binding to some ex- tent upon the infant apprentice.*® So a minor, independent of statute, may be sued in form of contract in certain cases where pure tort is the founda- tion of liability. Thus, where he converts the goods of the plaintiff and sells them to a third person, he has been held liable like an adult, in assumpsit for the price received upon the resale.” 543. Contracts in Performance of Legal Obligations. Contracts to do, or in performance of what he is legally Earl of Bucks ». Drury, Wilmot, 194; People ». Mullen, 25 Wend. (N. Y.) 698. 2State v. Weathermore, 12 Kan. 463; McCall v. Parker, 13 Met. (Mass.) 372, 46 Am. D. 735. 3 People v. Mullen, supra. 4 People v. Moores, 4 Denio (N. Y.), 518, 47 Am. Dec. 272; Stowers v. Hollis, 83 Ky. 544. 5 See Morrisey v. Perry, 187 U.S. 157. ® See post, sec. 590. 7 Shaw v. Coffin, 58 Me. 254, 4 Am. R. 290; Elwell ». Martin, 32 Vt. 217. See Munger v. Hess, 28 Barb. (N. Y.) 75. So as to money em- bezzled. Bristow v. Eastman, 1 Esp. N. P. C. 172. See and compare post, sec. 577. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 491 or equitably bound to do, and would be legally compel- lable to do, are binding on the infant. Indeed, some of the transactions noticed in the preceding section may be regarded as valid under this head.! So, an infant trustee is bound by his conveyance of the trust estate in which he has no beneficial interest, and cannot avoid it where it is a disposition which equity would have compelled.’ 544, Infant Bound for Antenuptial Debts of Wife. As a common-law incident of marriage, an infant is bound for the antenuptial debts of his wife to the same extent that she was liable thereon.’ 545. Contracts for Necessaries—In General. An infant is bound by his contracts for necessaries. Not only is this a rule of justice, but to hold the contrary would often involve him in embarrassment and suffering by reason of the natural disinclination of third persons to trust him, whatever might be his present or ultimate means, ability or prospects. Indeed it is sometimes said that an infant’s liability to pay for necessaries does not rest upon the theory of contract made in fact, but rather upon that of quasi contract, for he is deemed incapable in law of giving such assent as is a necessary and constant element in true contract. This view is further supported by the fact that he is bound to pay for necessaries, not what he expressly agrees to pay, but 1See People v. Moores, supra. 2 Zouch v. Parsons, 3 Burr. 1794, W. Bl. 575; Trader v. Jarvis, 23 W. Va. 100; Elliott » Horn, 10 Ala. 348, 44 Am. Dec. 488; Starr v. Wright, 20 Ohio, 97; Prouty v. Edgar, 6 Ia. 353; Bridges v. Bidwell, 20 Neb. 185. See Selden’s Lessee v. Newton, 3 Ohio, 494, as to vol- untary partition where one party is an infant. Amey ». Cockey, 73 Md. 297. 3 Roach & McLean v. Quick, 9 Wend. (N. Y.) 2388; Anderson ». Smith, 33 Md. 465; ante, sec. 180. ‘Zouch »v. Parsons, supra; Hyman v. Cain, 3 Jones’s L. (N. Car.) 111, 492 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS what they are reasonably worth,! and in the rule that an infant is not bound by his contract for necessaries to be supplied in the future, but may repudiate it at any time, whereupon he is liable only for such necessaries as he had actually received or enjoyed.’ 546. What Are Necessaries—Functions of Court and Jury. Within the general doctrine of necessaries are food and lodging, apparel, medical attendance and nursing in illness, and a common school education, at least.’ Before considering in detail what articles are necessaries, it is well to note that in controversies involving neces- saries it is for the court to say as a matter of law whether the articles supplied the minor are necessaries in their nature. It is then for the jury to determine whether they are necessaries in the particular case, in view of the collateral facts and circumstances in evidence.‘ 547. Necessaries Concern the Person and Not the Estate. It is generally laid down that necessaries for an infant concern his person and not his estate, and that one who would deal concerning the latter should deal with his guardian. It is therefore held that an infant is not 1 Keener on Quasi Contracts, 20; Bishop on Contracts, sec. 908; Trainer v. Trumbull, 141 Mass. 527; Locke v. Smith, 41 N. H. 346. 2 Gregory v. Lee, 64 Conn. 407, 25 L. R. A. 618; Wallin v. Park Co., 127 Ia. 131; Jones v. Valentine’s School of Telegraphy, 122 Wis. 318; Peck v. Cain, 27 Tex. Civ. App. 38. ’ Coke on Lit. 172a; Kilgore ». Rich, 83 Me. 305, 23 Am. St. R. 780, 12 L. R. A. 859. ‘ Beeler v. Young, 1 Bibb. (Ky.) 519; Decell ». Lewenthal, 57 Miss. 531; Tupper ». Caldwell, 12 Met. (Mass.) 559, 46 Am. D. 704; Bent ». Manning, 10 Vt. 230; Johnson v. Line, 6 Watts & S. (Pa.) 80, 40 Am. D. 542; Jordan v. Coffield, 70 N. Car. 110. The English rule, which amounts to practically the same thing, permits the court to submit the question to the jury only where there is some evidence upon which the jury might reasonably find that the things supplied were neces- saries. Ryder ». Wombwell, L. R. 4 Exch. 82, 40. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 493 bound to pay for repairs to his property, though without them it would have fallen into decay.! Neither is he liable for materials purchased and used in the erection of a house upon his land,? nor is his property subject to a mechanic’s lien for labor or materials furnished under a contract with him,’ unless the statute confers a right of lien in such cases.‘ Upon the same principle it has been held that he is not liable for the fees of an attorney em- ployed by him in a suit respecting his property,® nor for insurance thereon.* But the infant is liable for attorney’s fees reasonably incurred in protecting his personal rights.’ While a contract of life insurance is voidable at any time at the option of the infant, there is a tendency to hold that he cannot recover premiums already earned and paid if the contract was reasonable and provident in view of his circumstances.® 548. Education. A common school education would doubtless be held a necessary in all cases, but a college education has been 1 Tupper v. Caldwell, 12 Met. (Mass.) 559, 46 Am. D. 704; Phil- lips v. Lloyd, 18 R. I. 99; Wallace ». Bardwell, 126 Mass. 366; West »v. Gregg’s Admr., 1 Grant’s Cas. (Pa.) 53. 2 Freeman ». Bridger, 49 N. Car. 1, 67 Am. D. 258; Price v. Jennings, 62 Ind. 111. 4 McCarty v. Carter, 49 Ill. 53, 95 Am. D. 572; Alvey v. Reed, 115 Ind. 148, 7 Am. St. R. 418. 4 Tucker v. Gest, 46 Mo. 339. 5 Munson v. Washband, 31 Conn. 303, 83 Am. D. 151; Phelps ». Worcester, 11 N. H. 51. Contra, Eperson v. Nugent, 57 Miss. 45, 34 Am. R. 434; Searcy v. Hunter, 81 Tex. 644, 26 Am. St. R. 837, where the services of the attorney were beneficial in protecting or recovering it. 6 New Hampshire Mut. Fire Ins. Co. v. Noyes, 32 N. H. 345; Simp- son v. Ins. Co., 184 Mass. 348, 100 Am. St. R. 560, 63 L. R. A. 741. 7 Munson v. Washband, 31 Conn. 303, 83 Am. D. 151; Barker ». Hubbard, 54 N. H. 539, 20 Am. R. 160; Engelbert v. Troxell, 40 Neb. 195, 26 L. R. A. 177, 42 Am. St: R. 665; Askey v. Williams, 74 Tex. 294, 5 L. R. A. 176, and note. 8 See Elliott on Ins., sec. 11; Johnson ». Northwestern Mut. Life Ins. Co., 56 Minn. 365, 26 L. R. A. 187, 45 Am. St. R. 473, and note. 494 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS held not a necessary for an infant of moderate means,' and so of a professional training.2 Naturally, where education of a certain kind is deemed a necessary for an infant, the expense of reasonable board to enable him to attend school will likewise be deemed a necessary.* In spite of the authorities, or dearth of authorities, on the subject, it would seem that the amount and kind of edu- cation that should be deemed necessary for an infant in any particular case should depend largely upon his means and station, his probable ability to receive and make use of it, and upon the customs of the community in this re- gard, which in this country certainly tend to sanction more and more of education beyond the common schools.‘ 549. Same—Rule Where Infant Is Already Supplied. As a general rule nothing is a necessary for an infant unless he has need of it. If he has already been suffi- ciently supplied, whether by his own efforts, or by his parents or guardians or by strangers, he cannot be held for a further supply of like articles. If, therefore, the plain- tiff supplies what he believes to be necessaries under a mistake as to the infant’s circumstances or needs, it is generally held that he acts at his peril, and if it turns out that the infant was already sufficiently supplied, or that the things are not necessaries in view of the infant’s condition or situation in life, he cannot recover though he made due inquiry and acted in good faith.> The mere fact, how- 1 Middlebury College v. Chandler, 16 Vt. 683, 42 Am. D. 537; Pick- ering ». Gunnig, W. Jones, 182. 2 Turner 0, Gaither, 83 N. C. 357, 35 Am. R. 574; Bouchell v. Clary, 3 Brev. (S. C.) 194. Compare Walter v. Everhard, 2 Q. B. (1891) 369; Mauldin »v. Southern Shorthand and Business University, 126 Ga. 681. * Kilgore v. Rich, 83 Me. 305, 12 L. R. A. 859, 23 Am. St. R. 780. 4 See Peters v. Fleming, 6 M. & W. 42; Cory v. Cook, 24 R. I. 421; Mauldin v, Southern Shorthand and Business University, supra. 5 Johnstone v. Marks, L. R. 19 Q. B: D. 509; Brayshaw »v. Eaton, 7 Scott, 183; Barnes ». Toye, 13 Q. B. D. 410; Johnson ». Lyons, 6 W.&S. (Pa,) 80, 40 Am. D. 542; Trainer ». Trumbull, 144 Mass. 527, 59 Am. R. 113, and note. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 495 ever, that an infant has property or income sufficient to enable him to supply himself with necessaries will not de- feat a recovery if he was not in fact supplied.! Where the infant lives with his parents or guardian, or has a parent or guardian who assumes to supply his wants, a presumption arises that they were in fact sup- plied. But this presumption is by no means conclusive, and may be rebutted by evidence that he was in fact in need of the things supplied,’ even though his own waste or improvidence was the cause.’ 550. ‘‘ Necessaries ” a Relative Term. The term ‘‘necessaries”’ is a relative one, and has refer- ence, not merely to the strict needs of the minor, but to his circumstances, condition or station in life, and what is conducive to, and fairly proper for, his comfortable support and education according to his fortune and rank.‘ Thus, a liberal supply of rich clothing might be a necessary for an infant of wealth and high social standing, but not for an infant in humble circumstances.’ So, a bridal outfit, including a chamber set, was held a neces- sary for an infant about to be married,® though it would be held otherwise of an infant not contemplating such a step. 551. Same—Articles of Ornament and Luxury. Articles of mere luxury or ornament, including jew- 1 Burghart ». Hall, 4 Mees. & W. 727; Rivers v. Gregg, 5 Rich. Eq. (S. C.) 274; Nicholson ». Wilborn, 13 Ga. 467. 2 Bainbridge v. Pickering, 2 W. Bl. 1325; Trainer ». Trumbull, 144 Mass. 527, 59 Am. R. 118, note; Hull v. Connally, 3 McCord (8. C.), 6, 15 Am. D. 612; Hoyt.v. Casey, 114 Mass. 397, 19 Am. R. 371. 2 Rivers v. Gregg, 5 Rich. Eq. (S. C.) 274. See Freeman v. Bridges, 4 Jones’s L. (N. C.) 1, 67 Am. D. 258; Perrin v. Wilson, 10 Mo. 451. 4 Rider +. Wombwell, L. R. 4 Ex. 32; Peters v. Fleming, 6 Mees. & W. 46; Hands ». Slaney, 8 T. R. 578; Rivers ». Gregg, supra; Glover ». Ott, 1 McCord (S. C.), 572; Breed v. Judd, 1 Gray (Mass.), 455. 5 Peters v. Fleming, supra; Hands »v. Slaney, supra. 4 Jordan v, Coffield, 70 N. C. 110. 496 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS elry | and watches,” are not ordinarily necessities, though otherwise of a watch under some circumstances.’ Jewelry intended as a gift to the betrothed wife of a wealthy infant, however, has been regarded as a necessary.‘ Horses purchased for either business or pleasure > and their keep,® are not necessaries, though it may be other- wise of a horse to be ridden under medical advice.’ Where a horse is a necessary, his accouterments would ordinarily be necessaries.* Traveling for pleasure is not a necessary,’ though traveling for health might be.!? Carriages and bicycles are not ordinarily necessaries, though in special cases either might be considered so.1! Smoking materials are not necessaries,” nor are liquors, sporting goods and musical instruments," nor dinners for friends.'* 1 Peters v. Fleming, supra; Ryder v. Wombwell, L. R. 4 Ex. 32; Mc- Kenna v. Merry, 61 Ill. 179; Lefels ». Sugg, 15 Ark. 137. 2 Berolles v. Ramsey, Holt’s N. P. 77. 8 See Barnes v. Toye, 18 Q. B. Div. 410, 414; Peters ». Fleming, 6 M. & W. 42. 4 Jenner ». Walker, 19 L. T. (N. 8.) 398. 5 Rainwater v. Durham, 2 N. & McC. (8. C.) 524, 10 Am. D. 6387; Grace v. Hale, 2 Humph. (Tenn.) 27, 36 Am. Dec. 296; House v. Alex- ander, 105 Ind. 109, 55 Am. R. 189; Beeler ». Young, 1 Bibb (Ky.), 519; Mohney v. Evans, 51 Pa. 80. 6 Merriam v. Cunningham, 11 Cush. (Mass.) 40. 7 Hart v. Prater, 1 Jur. 623. BL ® See Hill ». Arbon, 34 L. T. (N. 8.) 125. a 9 McKenna v. Merry, 61 Ill. 177. 10 Howard ». Simpkins, 70 Ga. 322. 11 Pyne ». Wood (1888), 145 Mass. 558. In this case the infant lived at home but worked in a shop a mile away, and used the bicyele in going home to dinner, which he could not have done in the time al- lotted without it. The court cites Merriam ». Cunningham, 11 Cush. (Mass.) 40. See Clyde Cycle Co. v. Hargreaves (1898), 78 L. T. (N.S.) 296. Compare Rice ». Butler (1899), 160 N. Y. 578, 47 L. R. A. 303, 73 Am. St. R. 703. #2 Bryant v. Richardson, L. J. 3 Ex. 98, 12 Jur. (N. 8.) 300. % Saunders v. Ott, 1 McCord (S. C.), 572; Price v. Sanders, 60 Ind. 310; House v. Alexander, 105 Ind. 109, 55 Am, R. 189, 4 Wharton v. McKenzie, 5 Q. B. 606. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 497 552. Money as a Necessary. In general money is not a necessary for an infant because he has not the discretion properly to expend it. If nothing be shown, therefore, beyond a mere loan of money to the infant, no recovery can be had. Even where the money was actually expended for necessaries, it is doubtful whether the infant is liable at law unless the plaintiff actually saw to its application... But one who, at the express or implied request of the infant, advances money to a third person to pay for necessaries actually supplied, can recover their value at law;? and an infant has been held liable in equity for the value of neces- saries actually procured with borrowed funds, though the lender neither applied them nor saw to their application.’ ‘But though necessaries are said to concern the person and not the estate, it has been held that one who advances money to an infant which the latter uses to pay off valid incumbrances on his land, may be subrogated to the rights of the mortgagee, so far as this can be done with- out depriving the infant of the value of the property in its incumbered state.* 553. Necessaries for Family. Necessaries for an infant include necessaries for - his wife and children.® 1 Darby v. Boucher, 1 Salk. 279; Ellis v. Ellis, 5 Mod. 368; Earle ». Peale, 1 Salk. 387, 10 Mod. 67; Swift v. Bennett, 10 Cush. (Mass.) 436. 2 Kilgore v. Rich, 83 Me. 305, 23 Am. St. R. 780, 12 L. R. A. 859; Conn ». Coburn, 7 N. H. 368, 26 Am. D. 746; Swift ». Bennett, supra; Smith v. Oliphant, 2 Sandf. (N. Y.) 306. 3 Price v. Sanders, 60 Ind. 310; Watson v. Cross, 2 Duv. (Ky.) 147. See also Marlow ». Pitfield, 1 P. Wms. 558. 4.McGreal »v. Taylor, 167. U.S. 688; Nottingham, etc., Soc. v. Thurs- ton, 19 L. T. R. 54. Compare Bicknell v. Bicknell, 111 Mass. 265; Magie v. Welsh, 18 Cal. 155; Thormachlen v. Kaeppel, 86 Wis. 378. 5 Chapple v. Cooper, 138 M. & W. 258; Turner v. Trisby, 1 Stra. 168; Chapman ». Hughes, 61 Miss. 339; Cantine v. Phillips, 5 Harr. (Del.) 428; Price v. Sanders, supra. An infant is of course liable for the funeral expenses of wife or children. Bradley v. Pratt, 23 Vt. 378. 32 498 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 554. Contracts Touching Trade or Business. An infant is not bound by his contracts in business or trade, for he is not deemed to have the capacity necessary to its intelligent management and conduct. It makes no difference that he in fact derives his livelihood from such trade or business or receives substantial benefit therefrom, or that the contract in question was necessary to its suc- cessful prosecution.! Hence, goods for use in his busi- ness,” supplies for farming,* horses or the keep of horses in business,‘ the services of a clerk or other agent or servant employed therein,’ or the rent of a place where his business is carried on,® have been severally held non necessaries. 555. Contracts to Render Service. Aside from contracts of technical apprenticeship, which are later discussed,’ an infant’s contracts to render service are voidable at his option. In other words, the infant is entitled to all the rights of a servant so long as he chooses to serve,® but is privileged to leave at any time, though the agreed term of service has not expired, without liability for breach of contract. Not only this, but the infant who 1 Rainwater v. Durham, 2 N. & McC. 524,10 Am. D. 637; Tupper 2. Cadwell, 12 Met. (Mass.) 560, 46 Am. D. 704; Ryan o. Smith, 165 Mass. 303. See Georgia Code, 1882, sec. 2733; McKamy ». Cooper, 81 Ga. 679. 2 House »v. Alexander, 105 Ind. 109, 55 Am. R. 189; Grace v. Hale, 2 Humph. (Tenn.) 27, 36 Am. D. 296; Wood ». Losey, 50 Mich. 475; Skinner v. Maxwell, 66 N. Car. 45. 3 Decell ». Lewenthal, 57 Miss. 331, 34 Am. R. 449; House ». Alex- ander, supra. Contra, Mohney v. Evans, 51 Pa. 80. 4 Merriam ». Cunningham, 11 Cush. (Mass.) 40; ante, sec. 551, and oc.ces cited in note 5. Zacpherson on Infancy, 501. - Lowe v. Griffith, 1 Scott, 458. Compare Holmes ». Blogg, 8 Taunt. 7 See post, Chap. XLVI. 8 Nightingale ». Worthington, 15 Mass. 272, 8 Am. D. 101; Nash- ville, ete., R. Co. v. Elliott, 1 Coldw. (Tenn.) 612, 78 Am. D. 506. ° Morse v. Ely, 154 Mass. 458, 26 Am. St. R. 263; Gaffney v. Hay- den, 110 Mass. 137, 14 Am. R. 580. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 499 quits an employment contrary to the terms of his contract may recover upon quantum meruit the reasonable value of the services actually rendered,! without deduction for dam- ages caused by the renunciation, for to allow them would be to virtually enforce his contract.2. Yet the master is en- titled to a deduction or set-off for wages actually paid, and for board and other necessaries furnished,’ and may prob- ably show the infant’s negligence, misconduct or want of skill as bearing on the reasonable value of his services.‘ 5656. Same—Infant Member of Family. ‘Where an infant is received into the family of his employer under a fair agreement, express or implied,. that he is to receive board, clothing and education in return for his services, instead of money, and this agree- ment is carried out in good faith by the defendant, the infant cannot recover for his services.> If there is no such agreement however, the infant is entitled to reason- able wages, and the same is true if there is such an agree- ment and it is breached, at least from the time such breach occurs.® : Medbury v. Watrous, 7 Hill (N. Y.), 110; Morse ». Ely, supra; Gaff- ney v. Hayden, supra; Judkins v. Walker, 17 Me. 38, 35 Am. D. 229; Hagerty v. Nashua Lock Co., 62 N. H. 576. 2 Vent v. Osgood, 19 Pick. fess: ) 571; Medbury ». Watrous, supra; Derocher v. Continental Mills, 58 Me. 217, 4 Am. R. 286; Whitmarsh ». Hall, 3 Denio (N. Y.), 375. Contra, Thomas v. Dike, 11 Vt. 278, 34 Am. D. 690; Moses ». Stevens, 2 Pick. (Mass.) 332; Lowe 2. Sinklear, 27 Mo. 308. 3 Waugh. v. Emerson, 79 Ala. 295; Stone ». Dennison, 13 Pick. (Mass.) 1, 23 Am. D. 654; Meredith v. Crawford, 34 Ind. 399; Taft ». Pike, 14 Vt. 405, 39 Am. D. 228. Compare Morse v. Ely, 154 Mass. 458, 26 Am. St. R. 263. 4 Vehue ov. Pinkham, 60 Me. 142, * Wilhelm v. Hardman, 13 Md. 140; Mountain v. Fisher, 22 Wis. 93: Brown v. Yasan, 74 Ind. 305; Stone ». Dennison, 13 Pick. (Mass.) 1, 23 Am. D. 654; Spicer v. Earl, 41 Mich. 191, 32 Am. R. 152. See alee Clements v. London, etc., R. Co., L. R..2 Q. B. (1892) 482. * Lockwood v. Robbins, 125 Ind. 398; Mountain »v, Fisher, supra. CHAPTER XLIV RATIFICATION AND AVOIDANCE OF INFANT'S CONTRACTS— PARTICULAR CONTRACTS AND TRANSACTIONS 557. Ratification and Avoidance in General. An infant’s contracts being quite generally voidable and not void, it remains to be seen how and under what circumstances and conditions they may be ratified or avoided. 558. Time of Ratification and Avoidance. It is clear that an infant can ratify his voidable. con- tract only after his disability has ceased.! It is held, however, that ratification, if the contract is executory, must take place before suit.2 But in the case of con- tracts involving the infant’s personal property and per- sonal rights, he may avoid or rescind at any time before full age or within a reasonable time thereafter. To with- hold the right of rescission in such cases until the infant comes of age would often make it utterly worthless.’ The exceptional rule as to an infant’s conveyance of land is discussed elsewhere.‘ 559. Who May Ratify or Avoid. The right to ratify or disaffirm his voidable contracts 1 Hastings v. Dollarhide, 24 Cal. 195; Freeman v. Nichols, 138 Mass. 313; Merriam »v. Wilkins, 6 N. H. 482, 25 Am. D. 472; Lansing ¢. Mich. Cent. R. R. Co., 126 Mich. 663, 86 Am. St. R. 567; O’Dell vr. Rogers, 44 Wis, 136, 181. ? Hale v. Gerrish, 8 N. H. 374; Freeman »v. Nichols, supra. 3 Towle v. Dresser, 73 Me. 252; Bool v. Mix, 17 Wend. (N. Y.) 119, 31 Am. D. 285; Stafford ». Roof, 9 Cow. (N. Y.) 626; Clarke ». Van Court, 100 Ind. 113, 50 Am. R. 774; Miller v. Smith, 26 Minn. 248, 37 Am. R. 407; Price ». Furman, 27 Vt. 268, 65 Am. D. 194, 4 See post, sec. 580. 500 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 501 is personal to the infant, and cannot be exercised by the adult party to the contract,! or by any third person for the infant so long as the latter is living and sane.? After his death the right of avoidance devolves upon his heirs, in the case of his conveyance,’ or upon his personal representatives in other cases,‘ and if he becomes insane, upon his guardian in any case.° But a guardian cannot avoid or ratify the contracts of his ward because of infancy alone, unless by special authority from the infant.® 560. Is Knowledge of Legal Rights Essential to Ratifi- cation? It is held or asserted in some cases that a ratification, at least where it rests upon an express new promise, is valid only where the former infant has, at the time, full knowledge that he is not legally bound;’ but the weight of reason and recent authority is the other way.® In cases where the ratification is alleged to be the result of fraud or undue pressure, however, ignorance of legal rights may have a bearing on the issue.° 1 Holt v. Ward Clarencieux, 2 Strange, 937; Warwick v. Bruce, 2 M. &S. 205; Stiff ». Keith, 143 Mass. 224; Cannon v. Alsbury, 1 A. K. Marsh. (Ky.) 76, 10 Am. D. 709. 2 Keane v. Boycott, 2 H. Bl. 511; Mansfield v. Gordon, 144 Mass. 168; Holmes v. Rice, 45 Mich. 142. + Bozeman v. Browning, 31 Ark. 364; Gillenwaters ». Campbell, 142 Ind. 529. 4 Jefford v. Ringold, 6 Ala. 554. 5 Chandler v. Simmons, 97 Mass. 508, 93 Am. D. 117. 6 See post, sec. 762. 7Harmer v. Kelling, 5 Esp. 102; Hinley ». Margaritz, 3 Pa. 428; Owen v. Long, 112 Mass. 403; Reed v. Bashears, 4:Sneed (Tenn.), 118; Thing v. Libbey, 16 Me. 55; Baker v. Kennett, 54 Mo. 82; Turner ». Gaither, 83 N. Car. 357, 35 Am. R. 574. s Am. Mortgage Co. v. Wright, 101 Ala. 658; Bestor v. Hickey, 71 Conn. 181; Clark v. Van Court, 100 Ind. 113, 50 Am. R. 774; Taft 2. Sargent, 18 Barb. (N. Y.) 320; Morse ». Wheeler, 4 Allen (Mass.), 570; King v. Jamieson, 66 Mo. 424; Anderson v. Soward, 40 Ohio St. 325, 48 Am. R. 687. 9See Brooke v. Galley, 2 Atk. 34; Harmer v. Kelling, supra. 502 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 561. What Constitutes Ratification and Avoidance— In General. What constitutes ratification or avoidance depends upon the nature of the contract, and particularly upon whether it is executed upon one side or both or is wholly executory. The subject can probably be best presented by discussing the infant’s voidable contracts under the following heads: 1. Contracts wholly executory on both sides. 2. Contracts executed by the minor only. 3. Contracts wholly or partly executed in favor of the infant or on both sides. 4. Contracts involving continuing rights of property or continuing relations.* 562. Same—Contracts Wholly Executory. Where no act of performance has been done on either side, the minor is not bound by his voidable contract at common law unless he does or says something in positive affirmation of it after reaching full age. In other words, he may simply rest upon his right of disaffirmance, and when sued for breach, whether during minority, or at any time afterward, set up as a defense his infancy when the contract was made, unless he has said or done something in positive affirmance thereof after full age. The only remaining question as to such contracts, there- fore, is what words or acts amount to a positive affirm- ance, a matter discussed in another place.” 563. Contracts Executed by Infant Alone. Where the contract has been wholly or partly per- formed by the infant alone, he may avoid it at any time during minority and within a reasonable time thereafter, and may recover whatever he parted with in the course of performance, or its actual value if it cannot be re- turned in specie.* The only bar to the infant’s recovery 1See Nichols, etc., Co. ». Snyder, 78 Minn. 502. 2 See post, secs. 568 et seq. * Corpe v. Overton, 10 Bing. 252; Medbury v. Watrous,7 Hill (N. Y.), CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 503 will be his ratification of the transaction in accordance with rules stated later on.! His right to rescind is not affected by the transfer of the property to a bona fide purchaser, and he may follow it and recover it from him.’ 564. Contracts Wholly or Partly Executed in Infant’s Favor or on Both Sides. Under this head much of the difficulty and uncer- tainty as to infant’s contracts arises. It is the inclination of courts to afford the infant adequate protection on the one hand, and to hold him to common honesty on the other. They strive, in other words, to make his incom- petency a shield without rendering it a sword. It is there- fore well settled that if an infant rescinds his voidable con- tract he is bound to return whatever of value he got under it, provided he still has it in specie. This general rule will be found recognized in some way in nearly all the cases on this subject. But even here there is some conflict. Some courts hold that a return of the consideration, or offer to return it, is a condition precedent to a valid rescission, at least where the infant seeks affirmative relief in recover- ing what he paid or parted with himself. Others hold that the infant may rescind in such cases by timely no- tice without making or tendering restoration of the con- 110; Shurtleff ». Millard, 12 R. I. 272, 34 Am. R. 640. As to services rendered by an infant under contract which he rescinds; see ante, sec. 555. As to his conveyances, see post, secs. 579 et seq. 1 See post, secs. 567 et seq. 2 See post, sec. 581, and cases cited. In such case the infant must restore or tender back what he received for his property if he has it in specie. But it seems that tender should be made to the original pur- chaser, and not to the latter’s vendee. Downing ». Stone, 47 Mo. App. 144, and cases cited. 3 Manning v. Johnson, 26 Ala. 446, 62 Am. D. 732; Smith v. Evans, 5 Humph. (Tenn.) 70; Braucht v. Graves-May Co., 92 Minn. 116; Engelbert v. Troxell, 40 Neb. 195, 26 L. R. A. 177, 42 Am. St. R. 665; Riley ». Mallory, 33 Conn. 201; Eureka Co. ». Edwards, 71 Ala. 248, 46 Am. R. 314. 504 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS sideration, but that the act of rescission revests the title thereto in the other party who may thereupon recover the property,' or its value if the infant subsequently con- verts it to his own use.” 565. Same—Where Consideration Cannot Be Re- turned in Specie. Where the infant is unable to return the considera- tion because he has wasted, squandered, or otherwise disposed of it, or has lost it or it has perished on his hands, the courts quite generally hold that he may still rescind and recover whatever he parted with himself, without returning or tendering an equivalent in value. This is a harsh rule but most courts have been unable to find a different one that will give the infant adequate protection against his ignorance, inexperience and im- providence.* 566. Same—Holdings That Infant Cannot Rescind Without Accounting for Substantial Benefits. But even where the infant has not the fruits of the contract in specie, it is held by some courts that he must, at least in the absence, of fraud upon him, answer to the adult or allow him for the value of substantial bene- fits received thereunder as a condition of disaffirmance, 1 McCarthy v. Henderson, 138 Mass. 310; Clark ». Van Court, 100 Ind. 118, 50 Am. R. 774; Shirk v. Shultz, 113 Ind. 571; Fitts ». Hall, 9 N. H. 441; Robinson v. Berry, 93 Me. 320; Carpenter ». Carpenter, 45 Ind. 142; Mustard v. Wohlford, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 329, 76 Am. D. 209. See also Strain v. Wright, 7 Ga. 568. 2 Fitts ». Hall, supra; Drude v. Curtis, 183 Mass. 317, 62 L. R. A. 755. 3 Craig v. Van Bebber, 100 Mo. 584, 18 Am. St. R. 569; Price ». Furman, 27 Vt. 268, 65 Am. D. 194; Strain ». Wright, 7 Ga. 568; Corey v. Burton, 32 Mich. 30; Mustard v. Wohlford, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 329, 76 Am. D. 209; Boody v. McKinney, 23 Me. 517; Lemmon ». Bee- man, 45 Ohio St. 505; Craighead ». Wells, 21 Mo. 404; Pyne ». Wood, 145 Mass. 558; Chandler v. Simmons, 97 Mass. 508, 93 Am. D. 117; Green v. Green, 69 N. Y. 558, 25 Am. R. 233. See statutes in Iowa and some other states. As to the remedy, if any, where the infant was guilty of fraud, see post, secs, 596 et seq. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 505 at least where he seeks affirmative relief in recovering what he paid or parted with himself.1_ Thus, it was held that an infant who had insured his life could not recover upon rescission so much of the premiums paid as were intended to cover the current annual risk assumed by the company, the contract being provident, fair and rea- sonable in itself, and free from fraud.? So, where an infant bought and paid for non-necessaries and then sought to rescind and return the property and recover the purchase money, the seller was held entitled to a deduction for the value of the use of the property, including, as an incident thereto, the deterioration in value due to ordinary wear and tear.’ Furthermore, authorities are not altogether wanting that hold that an infant, though he no longer has in specie the consideration for his contract for non- necessaries, and is not seeking affirmative relief, is still answerable in an action at law for the substantial ben- efits received.* 1 Valentini v. Canali, 24 Q. B. D. 167; Holmes v. Blogg, 8 Taunt. 508, 2 Moore, 552, with which compare Corpe v. Overton, 10 Bing. 252, 3 Moore & 8. 738. To the same effect see Breed v. Judd, 1 Gray (Mass.), 455, 457; Riley v. Mallory, 33 Conn. 201, 206; Bailey ». Barn- berger, 11 B. Monr. (Ky.) 113; Adams v. Beall, 67 Md. 53, 1 Am. St. R. 379; Bartholomew v. Fennimore, 17 Barb. (N. Y.) 428; Clark.». Tate, 7 Mont. 171. Compare Gillis ». Goodwin, 180 Mass. 140, 91 Am. St. R. 265. Some courts, however, concede this to be the rule in equity, though not at law. See Eureka Co. ». Edwards, 71 Ala. 248, 46 Am. R. 314; Hillyer v. Bennett, 3 Edw. Ch. (N. Y.) 222; Lane ». Dayton, 101 Tenn. 581. 2 Johnson v. N. W. Mut. Life Ins. Co., 56 Minn. 365, 45 Am. St. R. 473, 26 L. R. A. 187. See Chicago Indemnity Assn. ». Hunt, 127 Ill. 259, 277, 2 L. R. A. 549. Contra, Simpson 2. Ins. Co., 184 Mass. 348, 100 Am. St. R. 560, 63 L. R.A. 741. 2? Rice v. Butler, 160 N. Y.-696, 73 Am. St. R. 707, 46 L.-R. A. 682. Contra, Gillis 1. Goodwin, 180 Mass. 140, 91 Am. St. R. 265. See also Gray v. Lessington, 2 Bosw. (N. Y.) 257. As to the right of an in- fant who has enjoyed the privileges of a partner to recover a: premium paid for admission to the firm, see post, sec. 575. ‘ Hall v. Butterfield, 59 N. H. 354, 47 Am. R. 209; Stack v. Cava- naugh, 67 N. H. 149. See also Taft v. Pike, 14 Vt. 405, 39 Am. D. 228. 506 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 567. Consideration for Ratification or New Promise. An infant’s voidable contract may be ratified without any new consideration. This is said to be an illustration of the principle that a past or moral consideration will support. a promise when it consists of what would con- stitute a legal obligation, but for some rule of law meant for the protection of the promisor.! From this state- ment of the law it might be assumed that if an adult ratifies a contract made by him during infancy, it con- stitutes an entirely new undertaking. This, however, is not true. The original undertaking being ratified, the defense of infancy is waived and the original promise is binding ab initio.? If the infant repudiates the orig- inal promise, but consents to be bound by a new and different one in consideration of the old, the pleader should declare on the new undertaking.’ 568. Formal Requisites of Ratification. At common law no particular form is required for the ratification of an infant’s contracts, whether sealed or simple, so long as the intent to ratify appears.‘ Stat- utes in England and in some of our states, however, require a writing.» But such statutes are applicable only to express affirmances, and do not prevent an im- plication of a ratification from conduct or from failure to seasonably disaffirm.* An express ratification must be made or communicated to the promisee or his agent. If made to a stranger it is of no effect.’ 1 Lawson on Contr., sec. 108; Reed ». Batchelder, 1 Met. (Mass.) 559. See 53 L. R. A. 365, note. * Hunt v. Massey, 5 B. & Ad. 902; West ». Penny, 16 Ala. 186, 191. Compare Edmunds ». Mister, 58 Miss. 766. 3 Minock v. Shortridge, 21 Mich. 304, 316. 4 West v. Penny, 16 Ala. 186, 191. 5 See statutes in Arkansas, Kentucky, Maine, Mississippi, Missouri, South Carolina, Vermont and West Virginia. * See post, sec. 571; Cornwall ». Hawkins, 41 L. J. Ch. 435; Rob’: son v. Hoskins, 14 Bush (Ky.), 393. 7 Chandler v. Glover, 32 Pa. 509; Mayer v. McClure, 36 Miss. 389, 72 Am. D. 190. , CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 507 569. What Language or Conduct Constitutes Ratifi- cation. As to what language or conduct after full age will amount to a ratification of a contract made during infancy, the courts are not wholly agreed. According to the weight of authority, there must be something more than such acknowledgment of the debt or obligation as is’ considered sufficient in some jurisdictions to remove the bar of the statutes of limitations.!. The words or con- duct, or both, relied upon as a ratification must be such as to fairly and justly lead to the inference that the former infant intended to, and did, recognize and adopt as bind- ing, a contract executory on his part made during infancy.’ Part payment after full age will not of itself amount to a ratification of a debt contracted during infancy.® 570. Same—Conditional Undertaking. If the undertaking relied upon as a ratification is con- ditional, it must be shown that the condition has hap- pened or been performed.‘ If the promise is to pay when able, however, ability to pay from present funds or in- come is all that need be shown, and not ability to pay without inconvenience.® 1 Dunlap »v. Hales, 2 Jones’s L. (N. Car.) 381; Hale v. Gerrish, 8 N. H. 374; Tibbets v. Gerrish, 25 N. H. 41, 57 Am. D. 307; Whitney ». Dutch, 14 Mass. 457, 7 Am. D. 229. 2 Tibbets v. Gerrish, 25 N. H. 41, 57 Am. D. 307; Hatch v. Hatch’s Est., 60 Vt. 160; Bigelow v. Kinney, 3 Vt. 353, 21 Am. D. 589; Tur- ner v. Gaither, 83 N. Car. 357, 35 Am. R. 574; Breesee v. Stanley, 119 N. Car. 278; Catlin ». Haddox, 49 Conn. 492, 44 Am. R. 249; Edwards v. Mister, 58 Miss. 765; Tobey v. Wood, 123 Mass. 88, 25 Am. R. 27, and note; post, sec. 571. 3 Thrupp v. Fielder, 2 Esp. 628; Ford v. Phillips, 1 Pick. (Mass.) 202; Catlin ». Haddox, supra; Rapid Transit Co. v. Sanford (Tex. Civ. App., 1893), 34 8. W. 587; Robbins v. Eaton, 10 N. H. 561. Compare Am. Mortgage Co. ». Wright, 101 Ala. 658; Little ». Duncan, 9 Rich. (S. C.) 55, 64 Am. D. 760; Philpot ». Sandwich Mfg. Co., 18 Neb. 54. 4 Proctor v. Sears, 4 Allen (Mass.), 95; Edgerley v. Shaw, 25 N. H. 514, 57 Am. D. 349, and cases in note below. 5 Thompson v. Law, 4 Pick. (Mass.) 48, 16 Am. D. 325; Kendrick v. Neisez, 17 Colo. 506. 508 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 571. Same—Retaining or Disposing of Consideration After Full Age. If one who has acquired property, real or personal, by his ‘contract during minority retains it unreasonably after full age, he will be held to have ratified the pur- chase and will be liable for the price if unpaid, and unable to recover it if paid;' and a fortiori, such retention, coupled with the exercise of clear acts of ownership over it, such as mortgaging or selling it, would be deemed.a ratification.?, And where the former infant is in possession of property under a contract after he comes of age, though not for such period as would in itself amount to a ratifi- cation, slighter acts on his part will amount to a ratifi- cation than where the contract is executory or he has nothing in his hands acquired under it. Any express acknowledgment of liability is said to suffice? and the same would be true where he had used the property as-his own after reaching majority.’ 572. Other Acts Amounting to Ratification. Receiving or suing for the purchase price of property sold during infancy, or otherwise demanding or volun- tarily accepting performance by the other party after full age, will be held a ratification.’ So, a landlord who accepts without dissent rent accruing after majority 1 Henry v. Root, 33 N. Y. 526; Am. Freehold, etc., Co. ». Dykes, 111 Ala. 178, 56 Am. St. R. 38; Philpot v. Sandwich Mfg. Co., 18 Neb. 54; Boyden v. Boyden, 15 Mass. 359, 8 Am. D. 105; post, sec. 586. 2 Boody v. McKinney, 23 Me. 517; Am. Freehold, etc., Co. v. Dykes, supra; Ucker». Koehn, 21 Neb. 559, 59 Am. R. 849; Hilton ». Shepherd, 92 Me. 160; Lawson v. Lovejoy, 8 Me. 405, 23 Am. D. 526; Callis ». Day, 38 Wis. 643, 647. : ’ McCormic v. Leggett, 53 N. Car. 425; Petty v. Rosseau, 94 N. Car. 355; Irvine v. Irvine, 9 Wall. (U. 8.) 617; Middleton ». Hoge, 5 Bush. (Ky.) 478; Phillips ». Green, 5 T. B. Monr. (Ky.) 344; Scott ». Bu- chanan, 11 Humph. (Tenn.) 468. 4 Hilton v. Shepherd, 92 Me. 160. ’ Middleton » Hoge, supra; Jones ». Phoenix Bank, 8 N. Y. 228, CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 509 upon a lease made during infancy will be held to have ratified it,! and a tenant who continues in possession of lands under a lease made during his infancy will be bound thereby, and will be liable for rent in arrears.? So, an infant partner who continues to act as such after majority will be held to have ratified the contract of partnership,’ and an infant servant who continues in the service after coming of age will of course be held to have ratified the contract of employment. 573. Infant Must Ratify or Avoid in Toto. It is often said that the infant must ratify or avoid his voidable contract in toto. But this is not quite true, for where one recently an infant, is not under obligation to return or relinquish what he got under the contract, he can ratify as to part and avoid as to part. Thus, he may agree to pay part of a debt contracted during infancy and repudiate as to the rest.4 What is really meant when it is said that ratification or avoidance must. be in toto is that he cannot avoid his own obligation under the contract and retain its fruits under rules previously laid down,? or disaffirm on his part and still insist upon a performance by the other party. Thus, if he buys prop- erty he cannot avoid his note or mortgage for the price and retain the property, if it is still in his hands,* nor can he ratify a lease to himself and avoid his covenant to pay rent.’ 1 Ashfield v. Ashfield, Sir W. Jones, 157; Smith v. Low, 1 Ark. 489, Van Doren »v. Everett, 5 N. J. Law, 528. 2 Evelyn v. Chichester, 3 Burr. 1719; Cheshire v. Barrett, 4 McCord L. (S. Car.) 241, 17 Am. D. 735; Baxter ». Bush, 29 Vt. 465, 70 Am. D. 429. 2 Bixler v. Kresge, 169 Pa. 405, 47 Am. St. R. 920. 4-Peacock v. Binder, 57 N. J. L. 374. 5 See ante, secs. 565, 566. 6 See ante, sec. 565; Heath v. West, 28 N. H. 101; Callis ». Day,.38 Wis. 643; Hubbard ». Cummings, 1 Me. 11; Lemmon v. Beeman, 45 Ohio St. 505. 7 Buchanan v. Hibbard, 119 Ind. 187. 510 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 574. Further as to What Constitutes Rescission. Wherever the infant is required to rescind affirmatively, it is enough that he makes his intention clear either by words or conduct, which, fairly interpreted, leave no reasonable doubt of his intention to disaffirm. This rule applies both to his simple contracts and to his deeds, including his conveyances of land.! Thus, an action brought after full age to recover property sold during infancy is clearly a rescission.” So, if one during infancy has sold, leased or mortgaged his property, real or per- sonal, he will be deemed to have rescinded if, after ma- jority, he grants a conflicting interest to a third person,’ or ratifies such a grant made during infancy.* PARTICULAR CONTRACTS AND TRANSACTIONS 575. Infants as Partners. An infant’s executory contract of partnership is void- able under ordinary rules. If he has actually entered into the firm he has all the rights and powers of a partner,® but he may withdraw at any time without liability to his copartners for so doing or for contribution,’ and may even repudiate the firm debts, so far as any personal liability is concerned, even though the firm creditors acted without knowledge of his infancy.7? But if he has permitted himself to be held out as a partner, he should give notice of disaffirmance promptly upon coming of age, otherwise he may be held liable for firm debts after- ward contracted in favor of third parties who knew of 1 Roberts v. Wiggin, 1 N. H. 73, 8 Am. D. 38; Dixon v. Merritt, 21 Minn. 196, and cases cited below; post, sec. 584, and cases cited. 2 Craig ». Van Bebber, 100 Mo. 584, 18 Am. St. R. 569. 3 See post, sec. 584. 4Chapin v. Shafer, 49 N. Y. 407; Mustard ». Wohlford, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 329, 76 Am. D. 209. 5 Bush v. Linthicum, 59 Md. 344. 6 Neal v. Berry, 86 Me. 193. 7 Dunton v. Brown, 31 Mich. 182; Bush », Linthicum, 59 Md. 344; Folds v, Allardt, 35 Minn. 488. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 511 his membership, but not of his retirement from the firm.! But though an infant partner may rescind the partner- ship contract at any time,? it is held that his interest in the firm remains liable until its debts are paid,’ nor can he repudiate the partnership and hold the adult partner, in the absence of fraud, for his investment, or for the value of his services in carrying on the firm’s business upon the theory of an implied contract to pay for them.' It has even been denied, in the absence of fraud, that an infant partner can withdraw after enjoying the privileges of a partner and recover a premium paid his copartners for admission to the firm.® 576. Infant Stockholders in Corporations. An infant’s subscription for stock in a corporation is voidable. While it renders him a stockholder and en- titles him to be treated as such so long as he chooses to abide by his subscription contract, he may repudiate it at any time during infancy or within a reasonable time thereafter and recover the money paid,® and will not be liable to the corporation for calls previously or subse- quently made on account of the shares, either to the corporation or, it seems, to its creditors.’ 577. Infant’s Submission to Arbitration. An infant’s agreement to submit to arbitration is 1 Goode v. Harrison, 5 B. & Ald. 49; King v. Barbour, 70 Ind. 35. 2 See, however, Bush v. Linthicum, supra; Bunton ». Brown, supra. 3 Lovell ». Beauchamp (1894), App. Cas. 607; Bush v. Linthicum, supra; Shirk v. Shultz, 113 Ind. 571; Pelletier ». Couture, 148 Mass. 269, 1 L. R. A. 863; Gay v. Johnson, 32 N. H. 167. 4 Page v. Morse, 128 Mass. 99; Moley v. Brine, 120 Mass. 324. 5 Adams ». Beall, 67 Md. 53, 1 Am. St. R. 379. Contra, Sparman »v. Keim, 83 N. Y. 245. 6 Wuller v. Chase Grocery Co., 241 Ill. 398, 182 Am. St. R. 216.: 7 See Indianapolis Chair Mfg. Co. v. Wilcox, 59 Ind. 429; White ». New Bedford Cotton Waste Corp., 178 Mass. 20. There are few cases on infant stockholders in this country. For numerous and somewhat conflicting English decisions see 18 Am. St. R. 615, and note; Wood- ruff’s Cases on Dom. Rel. 331. 512 CONTRACTS OF INFANTS voidable like his other contracts, and it makes no differ- ence that. the basis for the submission was a tort for which he was, or may have been, legally liable. An award made during infancy, therefore, does not bind the infant unless, perhaps, he ratifies it after full age.! Submission under statutes or rules and orders of court have in some states been held binding.’ The power of a guardian to submit his ward’s disputes to arbitration is discussed in another place.’ 578. Written Securities Executed by Infants. The bills, notes, bonds and other written obligations of an infant follow the same general rule as his other con- tracts, and are voidable, at least, unless given for neces- saries, or in settlement of some other debt or claim for which he is legally bound.?’ Even where they are given for necessaries, many courts deny a recovery on the infant’s bond with penalty,’ upon his account stated,® or upon his negotiable bill or note,’ in the absence of a ratification after full age. The ground of these decisions appears to be that the form of the obligation precludes inquiry into the true value of the consideration. Other courts permit the original payee of a negotiable instru- ment given for necessaries to recover in a suit thereon 1 Hanks v. Deal, 3 McCord (8. Car.), 257; Baker v». Lovett, 6 Mass. 78, 4 Am. D. 88; Chambers v. Ker, 6 Tex. Civ. App. 373; Jones ». Payne, 41 Ga. 23; Palmer v. Davis, 28 N. Y. 242; Millsaps v. Estes, 137 N. Car. 535, 107 Am. St. R. 496, 70 L. R. A. 170, and notes thereto on the general subject of arbitration by infants. 270 L. R. A. 175, and note. 3 See post, sec. 761. 4 Hasting v. Dollarhide, 24 Cal. 195; Nightingale ». Withington, 15 Mass. 272, 8 Am. D. 101. 51 Pars. on Contr. 313, and authorities cited. 6 Trueman v. Hurst, 1 T. R. 40; Bartlett ». Emery, 1 T. R. 42; Fenton v. White, 1 South. (N. J.) 100. 7 In re Soltykoff, 1 Q. B. (1890) 114; Henderson v. Fox, 5 Ind. 489; Ayers ». Burns, 87 Ind. 245, 44 Am. R. 759; Price v. Sanders, 60 Ind. 310; Swasey v. Vanderheyden, 10 Johns. (N. Y.) 33; Morton v. Steward, 5 Il. App. 533. CONTRACTS OF INFANTS 513 the true value of the necessaries supplied, but deny this right to a bona fide holder for value.! But by the better - rule, and the one that probably prevails at the present time, the bona fide holder takes all the rights of the payee against the infant and-may recover to the same extent,’ and there seems to be no good reason at the present day why the mere form of an infant’s obligation, whether negotiable or not, should preclude a recovery, whether by the original creditor or his assignee, for the value of necessaries actually supplied him.* While an infant is not bound by his contract of endorse- ment, still his endorsement or other legal transfer of commercial paper passes title until he avoids it,‘ and it seems that a bona fide purchaser in the meantime has absolute title, at least under the uniform negotiable instruments law adopted in the majority of our states.® Doubtless where an infant’s note for necessaries is binding upon him to the extent of their value, his note given for a tort would bind him to the extent of the dam- ages that might have been actually recovered against him in an action ex delicto.® 1 Farle v. Reed, 10 Met. (Mass.) 387; Bradley v. Pratt, 23 Vt. 378; Dubose ». Whedden, 4 McCord (S. Car.), 221. See Conn. ». Coburn, 7 N. H. 368, 26 Am. D. 746. ? 1 Daniel, Neg. Inst. (4th Ed.), 226. 3 See Conn ». Coburn, 7 N. H. 368, 26 Am. D. 746. 4 Nightingale ». Withington, 15 Mass. 272, 8 Am. D. 101; Hastings v. Dallarhide, 24 Cal. 195; Hardy v. Waters, 38 Me. 450. 5 See New York Neg. Inst. Act, sec. 41; Nightingale 1. Withington, supra. 6 Ray v. Tubbs, 50 Vt. 688, 28 Am. R. 519, CHAPTER XLV CONVEYANCES OF REAL PROPERTY BY AND TO INFANTS 579. Whether Conveyance by Infants Voidable or Void. It is generally held that an infant’s conveyance of his real property, whether absolutely or by way of mortgage, is voidable merely and not void, and passes the title subject to his privilege of avoidance upon reaching full age.! The infant’s deed is none the less voidable at law though he represented himself to the grantee as of full age.? In equity, however, it is sometimes held that an infant cannot rescind his deed where the grantee was actually deceived by his positive misrepresentation as to age.® But he is not estopped even in equity by mere failure to disclose his infancy, though the grantee is deceived by his apparent maturity.* In a few states statutes provide that an infant cannot disaffirm, at least without restoring the consideration, . ‘Irvine v. Irvine, 9 Wall. (U. §.) 617; Tucker v. Moreland, 10 Pet. (U. S.) 58; Dolph ». Hand, 156 Pa. 91, 36 Am. St. R. 25; Keil ». Healey, 84 Ill. 104, 25 Am. R. 484; Green v. Green, 69 N. Y. 553, 25 Am. R. 233; Schroch ». Crowl, 83 Ind. 243; Walton ». Gaines, 94 Tenn. 420. A few cases hold an infant’s conveyance absolutely void if made without consideration or for a merely nominal one, on the ground that it is clearly to his prejudice. Robinson v. Coulter, 90 Tenn. 705, 25 Am. St. R. 708, and cases cited. ? Sims v. Everhardt, 102 U. 8. 300; Weiland ». Koblick, 110 Ill. 16, 51 Am. R. 676, and cases cited. And see post, secs. 596, 597, and cases cited. * Pemberton Bldg. Assn. ». Adams, 53 N. J. Eq. 258; Ryan 2. Growney, 125 Mo. 474. 4 Thormaehlen v. Kaeppel, 86 Wis. 378. 514 CONVEYANCES BY AND TO INFANTS 515 where his fraudulent representations as to age have misled the other party.' 580. When May Disaffirm. Though the infant may usually disaffirm his voidable contracts before he comes of age,? his deeds of land form an exception to the rule, and he cannot disaffirm them in the absence of statute until majority.2 The reasons given for this rule are various, but the most cogent probably rests upon the fixed and permanent character of real property as distinguished from personalty, and the impossibility, in many cases, of following and recov- ering the latter or its value, if the infant could not rescind until full age. But though an infant cannot avoid his deed during minority, it seems that he may enter and take the profits in the meantime without prejudice to his right to dis- affirm after majority.‘ 581. Avoidance as Against Bona Fide Purchasers. The infant’s right of avoidance is given him for his protection against inexperience and improvidence, and ‘is deemed superior to the rights even of bona fide pur- chasers for value from his own or any subsequent grantee.° 1 Towa Code, 1897, sec. 3190; Burns, Rev. Stat. Ind. 1901, sec. 3365; Kan. Gen. Stat. 1901, sec. 4184; Utah Rev. Stat. 1898, sec. 1543; Wash. Ann. Code & Stat. 1897, sec. 4582. 2 See ante, sec. 558. 3 Zouch v. Parsons, 3 Burr. 1794, 1808; Sims v. Everhardt, 102 U. 8S. 300; Irvine v. Irvine, 5 Minn. 61; Walch ». Bunce, 83 Ind. 382; Rice v. Boyer, 108 Ind. 472, 58 Am. R. 53; Bool v. Mix, 17 Wend. (N. Y.) 119, 31 Am. D. 285. Statutes in some of the western states give a right of disaffirmance during minority. See Harrod v. Myers, 21 Ark. 592, 76 Am. D. 409. 4 Bool ». Mix, supra; Harrod v. Myers, supra. But see Shipley v. Bunn, 125 Mo. 445. ’ Mustard ». Wohlford, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 329, 76. Am. D. 209; Bu- chanan v. Hubbard, 96 Ind. 1; Lacy ». Pixler, 120 Mo. 383; Searcy v. Hunter, 81 Tex. 644, 26 Am. St. R. 837. 516 CONVEYANCES BY AND TO INFANTS 582. Period Allowed for Avoidance—Who May Avoid. By many authorities an infant may avoid his convey- ance of land after he comes of age at any time within the period fixed by the statute of limitations for the recovery of land, unless there has, in the meantime, been some- thing on his part after majority beyond mere silence or inertness—something in fact that amounts to an affirmance or an estoppel.! Thus, standing by after majority and seeing valuable improvements made upon the land without notice of disaffrmance would ordi- narily be held an estoppel.? Receiving the consideration, or even retaining and using it after majority, would ordinarily constitute an affirmance.* Many courts hold that the infant’s conveyance follows the same rule as his contracts generally, and must be disaffirmed within a reasonable time after majority.‘ In some states the period of disaffirmance is fixed by statute,’ but generally what is a reasonable time for disaffirmance depends upon the facts and circumstances of the particular case.* Generally the privilege of dis- affirmance is personal to the minor, and cannot be exer- cised save by him or his privies in blood.’ If the infant dies, his heirs may disaffirm within the same time he 1 Sims v. Everhardt, 102 U. 8. 300, 312; Lacy v. Pixler, 120 Mo. 383; Donovan v. Ward, 100 Mich. 601; Fox v. Drewey, 62 Ark. 316; Hill 2. Nelms, 86 Ala. 442; Birch v. Linton, 78 Va. 584, 49 Am. R. 381; Prout v. Wiley, 28 Mich. 164, 167. 2 Irvine v. Irvine, 9 Wall. (U. 8.) 617; Prout ». Wiley, supra. 3 Am. Freehold, etc., Co. ». Dykes, 111 Ala. 178, 56 Am. St. R. 38. ‘Goodenow v. Empire Lumber Co., 31 Minn. 468, 47 Am. R. 798, citing many cases; Thormaehlen v. Kaeppel, 86 Wis. 378. 5See statutes in California, Iowa, Idaho, Utah, Washington and the Dakotas. See Kiel v. Healey, 84 Ill. 104, 25 Am. R. 434. *Goodenow v. Empire Lumber Co., supra; Thormaehlen ». Kaeppel, supra; Bentley v. Greer, 100 Ga. 35; Englebert ». Troxell, 40 Neb. 195, 26 L. R. A. 177, 42 Am. St. R. 665. See note to Craig ». Van Bebber, in 18 Am. St. R. 675, 677. 7 See ante, sec. 559; Mansfield ». Gordon, 144 Mass. 168; Bozeman vy. Browning, 31 Ark, 364; Walton », Gaines, 94 Tenn. 420, CONVEYANCES BY AND TO INVANTS 517 might have done so had he lived.' If he becomes insane or otherwise incompetent his guardian may disaffirm for him.? 583. Duty of Infant to Restore Consideration on Disaffirmance. The general rules bearing upon the duty of infants to return the consideration for their contracts upon dis- affirmance have been already discussed. The rules stated there apply here, leaving nothing important that has not been already noticed.’ 584. What Constitutes Disaffirmance. While mere inaction for more than a reasonable time may amount to affirmance, disafirmance of an infant’s conveyance can only arise from some act or declaration on the part of the quondam infant showing an inten- tion to disaffirm. Bringing ejectment for the land con- veyed, or filing a bill to cancel the conveyance, or an ex- press notice of disaffirmance, are severally sufficient.‘ An absolute conveyance to another person after majority is usually regarded as a disaffirmance of a conveyance made during minority.» But a mortgage given during minority is not disaffirmed by giving another mortgage after full age,* nor is a prior deed or mortgage disaffirmed by a quitclaim as distinguished from a warranty deed.’ 1 Sayles v. Christie, 187 Ill. 420; Bozeman v. Browning, supra. 2 Chandler v. Simmons, 97 Mass. 508, 510, 98 Am. D. 117, and note. 3 See ante, secs. 564 et seq.; Carpenter v. Carpenter, 45 Ind. 142. 4 Tucker v. Moreland, 10 Pet. (U. §.) 58; Irvine ». Irvine, 9 Wall. (U. 8.) 617, 627, 628. ® Tucker v. Moreland, supra; Harrod ». Myers, 21 Ark. 592, 600, 76 Am. D. 409; Tunison ». Chamberlain, 88 Ill. 378, 386; Englebert v. Troxell, 40 Neb. 195, 42 Am. St. R. 665, 26 L. R. A. 177. 6 Palmer v. Miller, 25 Barb. (N. Y.) 399; Buchanan v. Griggs, 18 Neb. 121; McGan v. Marshall, 7 Humph. (Tenn.) 121. 7 Shreeves v. Caldwell, 135 Mich. 323, 106 Am. St. R. 396; Dixon ». Merritt, 21 Minn. 196; Scott v. Brown, 106 Ala. 604; Singer Mfg. Co. e. Lamb, 81 Mo. 321. ag 518 CONVEYANCES BY AND TO INFANTS 685. How Infant’s Lands Validly Conveyed or En- cumbered. The support and education of the minor, the rights of his creditors, or the preservation of his estate, may sometimes require that his lands be sold or encumbered. It is clear that this cannot be done by the infant’s own act, for the deed or mortgage would be subject to his right of repudiation on coming of age. A valid sale or mortgage of an infant’s lands can therefore be effected, as arule, only by his guardian, and usually as the result of special proceedings in court, considered under the title “Guardian and Ward.’’} 586. Conveyance to an Infant. A conveyance of real property to an infant vests the title in him subject to his right to repudiate the transac- tion and recover the consideration upon reaching majority, or within a reasonable time thereafter.” The retention of possession for an unreasonable time after full age will be a ratification, and will preclude recovery of the consideration paid.* Clearly the per- formance of affirmative acts of ownership, such as leasing, mortgaging or selling after majority, will have the same effect.* 587. Estoppel of Infants. It is frequently laid down that the doctrine of estoppel in pais is inapplicable to infants, and this is doubtless a correct statement of the prevailing rule so far as acts, representations or omissions of the infant during infancy are concerned, at least where the result would be to charge him as upon his contract or grant through the 1 See post, secs. 751, 757 et seq. * McCarty v. Iron Co., 92 Ala. 463, 12 L. R. A. 136, and note; Baker v. Kennett, 54 Mo. 82. * See ante, sec. 571; Henry v. Root, 33 N. Y. 526; Baker ». Kennett, supra. 4 Uecker». Koehn, 21 Neb. 559, 59 Am. R. 849; Langdon». Slayers 75 Mich. 204; Wild v. Beebe, 21 Vt. 495. CONVEYANCES BY AND TO INFANTS 519 indirect medium of an estoppel.' But where an infant owner independently of contract induces another to buy property by representing, expressly or by failure to speak when it is his duty to do so, that the title is in another, he will be estopped from asserting title as against such purchaser, at least where he had reached years of discretion.” An infant, however, is not estopped by his deed or by any recital or covenant therein.® Estoppel of infants by record is elsewhere discussed.‘ 1 Sims v. Everhardt, 102 U. S. 300; O'Dell v. Rogers, 44 Wis. 136; Gillespie v. Nabors, 59 Ala. 441, 31 Am. R. 20; Lackman ». Wood, 25 Cal. 147; Montgomery ». Gordon, 51 Ala. 377. Compare Commander v. Brazile, 88 Miss. 668, and cases cited in note thereto in 9 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1117; post, sec. 598. 2See Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.), sec. 293, and cases cited; Bigelow’s Estoppel (5th Ed.), 606 et seq.; Ferguson v. Bobo, 54 Miss. 121; post, sec. 598. 3 Wilson’s Guard v. Wilson, 20 Ky. Law, 1971. Compare Damron v. Com., 110 Ky. 268, 96 Am. St. R. 453. + See post, sec. 620. CHAPTER XLVI APPRENTICESHIP OF INFANTS 588. In General. In popular usage an apprentice is any person who is learning a trade or calling under the direction or in the employ of another, whether he receives wages or not, and whether his master or employer stands toward him in loco parentis or not. In modern law, however, an apprentice is one, usually an infant, who is bound to serve a particular master while learning some trade, calling or profession in which the latter is bound to instruct him. Apprenticeship, both in England and in most of our states, may be divided into two classes, (1) voluntary and (2) compulsory. Voluntary apprenticeship implies volition upon the part of the apprentice or on the part of his parent or guardian, if any, or on the part of both the apprentice and his parent or guardian. Compulsory apprenticeship, on the other hand is, in England and most of our states, a feature of the poor laws, under which the overseers of the poor or other designated public authorities may, upon application to the proper court or magistrate, bind out poor and depend- ent infants as apprentices upon terms and conditions prescribed by statute.’ 1 See Cent. Dict. The origin and older and modern English law and practice of apprenticeship is discussed in Encyclopedia Brittanica, title Apprentices,” and in Dwight’s Pers. & Pers. Prop. 315. ? Juvenile asylums, orphan asylums and reformatories may bind out inmates as apprentices when authorized by statute, even to masters outside the state. Matter of Forsyth, 59 N. Y. 629. 520 APPRENTICESHIP OF INFANTS 621 An examination of the current digests and reports will indicate that technical apprenticeship has fallen largely into disuse, being confined in practice principally to the administration of the poor laws in the care of orphan, indigent and abandoned children. On this account, and because many of the decisions are of mere local applica- tion under differing statutes, no attempt will be made to discuss the subject of apprenticeship in detail.! 589. How Entered Into. While apprenticeship was known to the common law, under which the binding out was required to be by deed,? it is now regulated by statute in most states, and the bind- ing out of infants is generally required to be by inden- ture under seal in which the infant must join if the ap- prenticeship be voluntary. Failure to comply with the statutory terms renders the indenture void in some states, and in others voidable.* It should be observed, however, that indentures of apprenticeship are not bind- ing on an infant in the sense that a breach of them on his part will subject him to an action for damages,‘ though an action will lie against his parent or guardian for breach by the infant so far as the covenants of the indenture purport to bind them for his defaults.® 590. Authority and Right of Master. The right of the master to the custody and services of the apprentice, even against the father, is undoubted, and he may ‘sue third persons who interfere with his custody by enticing or harboring the apprentice, or who, 1 Apprenticeship will be found quite thoroughly discussed in Dwight’s Pers. & Pers. Prop. 315 et seq. 21 BL. Comm. 226; Reeve’s Dom. Rel. 341. 3 Dwight’s Pers. & Pers. Prop. 319. 4 Lobdell v. Allen, 9 Gray (Mass.), 377; McKnight ». Hogg, 3 Brev. (S. Car.) 44. Contra, Woodruff ». Logan, 6 Ark. 276, 42 Am. D. 695. See also Pardy v. Am. Ship Windlass Co., 20 R. I. 147, 78 Am. St. R. 844. 5 Mead ». Billings, 10 Johns. (N. Y.) 99. 522 APPRENTICESHIP OF INFANTS by inflicting personal injuries, or by the seduction of a female apprentice, cause the master a loss of service. If the apprentice abandons his master or absconds, statutes in many states provide a remedy by his arrest and detention. The master stands toward the apprentice substantially in. loco parentis, and has practically the same right to control and chastise him that the parent has, being liable civilly, however, as well as criminally, for wantonness or excess. ! Generally the master has no right to remove the ap- prentice and require him to serve out of the state, unless the contract or the nature of the service contemplates such removal, or the parent and the apprentice consents.’ Subject to certain exceptions, the master is entitled to the services, and hence to the earnings, of his lawful apprentice, not only in his own business, but in any other occupation in which the apprentice may engage without the master’s consent. Even though the indentures be defective, if performance has been had on both sides, the apprentice cannot recover for the value of his services.® 591. Duties of the Master. The master is bound by all the covenants on his part contained in the indenture. He stands substantially in loco parentis toward the apprentice, and is bound by substantially the same obligations as a father, unless it 1See ante, sec. 484; State ». Dickerson, 98 N. Car. 708; Creech ». Creech, 98 N. Car. 155; Vinalhaven ». Ames, 32 Me. 299. Com. v. Deacon, 6 Serg. & R. (Pa.) 526; Vickerie v. Pierce, 12 Me. 815; Walters 7. Morrow, 1 Houst. (Del.) 527. 3 See Lobdell v. Allen, 9 Gray (Mass.), 377; Burden v. Skinner, 3 Day (Conn.), 126. 4 Bailey ». King, 1 Whart. (Pa.) 118, 29 Am. D. 42. As to extraor- dinary services see Kelley ». Sprout, 97 Mass. 169; Mason ». Ship Blaireau, 2.Cranch (U. S.), 177. § Maltby ». Harwood, 12 Barb. (N. Y.) 473; Ford ». McVay, 55 Ill. 119; Page v. Marsh, 36 N. H. 305. Contra, Hunsucker ». Elmore, 54 Ind. 209. APPRENTICESHIP OF INFANTS 523 is otherwise provided. He must support the apprentice in sickness and health.1 Furthermore, he must use reasonable diligence to instruct the apprentice in the whole of the trade, profession or calling specified in the indentures, and his neglect to do so is a breach of his covenant.’ 592. Assignment of Indentures—Termination of Re- lation. Generally indentures of apprenticeship are not assign- able in the absence of statute, as the relation of the master to the apprentice is one of personal trust,? though an assignment may be good as between the assignor and assignee. In the absence of statute the apprenticeship may be dissolved by mutual consent.’ It is likewise dissolved, or at least rendered voidable, by the death of the master,® or by such serious misconduct of the master that the apprentice may reasonably be deemed justified in leaving. Methods and grounds of discharge are in some states provided for by statute. 1 Easley v. Craddock, 4 Rand. (Va.) 423; Daden v. Farwell, 98 Mass. 137; Wright v. Tuttle, 4 Day (Conn.), 313. 2 Ellen v. Topp, 6 Exch. 424; Bell v. Walker, 3 Jones (N. Car.), 320; Warner v. Smith, 8 Conn. 14; Barger v. Caldwell, 2 Dana (Ky.), 132; Wright ». Brown, 5 Md. 37. Where the binding is without indentures but by order of court, the duty of the master is to teach according to the terms of the order. Adams». Miller, 1 Cranch C. C. 5. 3 Kelley v. Sprout, 97 Mass. 169, and cases cited. 4See Dwight’s Pers. & Pers..Prop. 221. 5 Wood’s Master & Servant (2d Ed.), 88. ® Cochrane v. Davis, 5 Litt. (Ky.) 118. CHAPTER XLVII TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 593. Liability for Pure Torts—General Rule. In the case of contracts, non-liability of infants is the rule and liability the exception, while in the case of torts the reverse is true, and it is laid down by courts and text writers that an infant of whatever age is liable in general for his torts the same as an adult.1_ The reasons for this distinction between tort and contract have prob- ably never been adequately explained, even if capable of explanation upon any strictly logical basis.2 Like most other general rules, however, it is subject to some real or seeming exceptions which, together with the main rule, will now be discussed. Where the act for which the infant is sought to be charged is a pure tort, he is liable by all authorities to the same extent as an adult. Thus, a child of six was held liable for tresspass in entering upon plaintiff’s prem- | ises and destroying shrubbery and flowers.? So, an in- fant was held liable for a battery even though the injury to the plaintiff was unintentional, as where the plaintiff was injured by a stone thrown at another person. An 1 Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 120, and cases cited; 2 Kent’s Comm. 241. 2Tt may be suggested that in true contact the mental capacity to assent or agree in fact is an accepted criterion of liability. In tort, however, with some exceptions, intention is not the test, and frequent appeal is made to the principle that as between two persons equally innocent, the loss should fall on him who occasioned it. See and com- pare as to the torts of the insane, post, sec. 655. See Holmes’ The Common Law, 109. § Hutching v. Engel, 17 Wis. 230, 84 Am. D. 741, and cases cited; Scott ». Watson, 46 Me. 362, 74 Am. D. 457. ‘Peterson v. Haffner, 59 Ind. 130, 26 Am. R. 81, and note. 524 TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 525 infant lessee was held liable for carrying away and con- verting to his own use crops to which he was not entitled, and an infant employé for embezzling his employer’s property intrusted to his care.? In fact, for any direct and forcible injury to person or property of another the infant is responsible.* It makes no difference, as a rule, that the infant acted by the authority or direction of another, even though that other was its parent. But the injury need not in all cases be direct or accomplished by force. Thus, the infant owner or occupant of land is liable for a nuisance maintained thereon, or for damages due to the unsafe condition thereof.® An infant is liable for seduction under the same circumstances as an adult.® 594. Negligence of Infants. An infant is liable for his negligence, but whether he is guilty of negligence or not must depend upon his age and consequent ability to observe care, and an infant who has not reached the age of discretion, at least, will never be liable for this species of wrong unless he was wanting in that care and circumspection which should reasonably be demanded of one of his years.’ The appli- cation of this and other principles to the contributory negligence of infants is later discussed.® 1 Baxter v. Bush, 29 Vt. 465, 70 Am. D. 429. 2 Peigne v. Sutclife, 4 McCord (S. Car.), 387, 17 Am. D. 756. 3 Reeve’s Dom. Rel. 258; Vosburg v. Putney, 80 Wis. 523, 27 Am. St. R. 47, 14 L. R. A. 226, and note; Humphrey v. Douglas, 10 Vt. 71, 33 Am. D. 177. 4 Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 122, and cases cited; Smith ». Kron, 96 N. Car. 392; O’Leary ». Brooks, 7 N. Dak. 554, 41 L. R. A. 677; Scott ». Watson, 46 Me. 362, 74 Am. D. 457. 5 McCabe v. O’Connor, 4 N. Y. App. Div. 354; Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 122. ® Becker ». Mason, 93 Mich. 336; Fry v. Leslie, 87 Va. 269; Hamilton ». Lomax, 26 Barb. (N. Y.) 615. 7See Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 122. See and compare Neal ». Gillette, 23 Conn. 437; Williams ». Hayes, 143 N. Y, 442, 42 Am. St. R. 743, and note, 26 L. R. A. 153, and note, : 8 See post, sec, 605, 526 TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 595. Torts in Which Malice Is an Element. In torts in which malice is an essential element, as in slander, it is doubtful whether an infant of very tender years could be held liable. But the question is scarcely a practical one, for one could hardly receive damage from the prattle of a child. In other cases, however, the infant is responsible for the effect of his words, though his youth may doubtless be shown as bearing upon the credence they probably received and the consequent in- jury they produced.' 596. Torts Involved or Connected with Contracts. An act or omission may, under certain circumstances, be treated either as a tort or a breach of contract at the option of the plaintiff. But how far this right of election exists where the defendant is an infant has given rise to much discussion and difference of opinion. The general rule, however, undoubtedly is, that where the defendant is an infant he cannot be held liable in an action of tort, if to so hold him would amount to the virtual enforce- ment of a contract against him. Thus, an infant is not liable in an action of deceit for giving a false warranty in the sale of goods,? or for simple disobedience of orders under a contract of employment.? An infant has even been held not liable for negligent conduct under a contract to thresh grain whereby it was set fire to and destroyed, since the gravamen of the action was an injury that could only be made out by proving the contract and showing negligence in its performance.* 1 Jennings v. Rundall, 8 T. R. 335, 337; Defries ». Davies, 3 Dowl. 629; Fears v. Riley, 148 Mo. 49; Pauley v. Drain, 8 Ky. L. 530. 2 Grove v. Neville, 1 Keb. 778; Morrill ». Aden, 19 Vt. 505; Gilson v. Spear, 38 Vt. 811, 88 Am. D. 659. Contra, Wood ». Vance, INL & McC. (8. Car.) 197, 9 Am. D. 683. 3 Vasse v. Smith, 6 Cranch (U. 8.), 226. ‘ Lowery v. Cate, 108 Tenn. 54, 91 Am. St. R. 744, 57 L. R. A. 673, and note collecting the authorities on torts of infants connected with contract, a TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 527 597. Same—Fraud in Inducing Contract. If an infant, independent of any contract with himself, has by his positive fraud induced another to part with money or property, he will be liable in damages as for any other tort.! But where the infant, by fraudulently representing himself of age, or by other fraudulent means, induces another to enter into a contract with him, the courts are not agreed as to whether he can be held liable therefor in damages in an action of deceit. There is a distinction, however, between suing the infant for deceit on the basis of his misrepresentation, and avoiding the contract for that cause, and there is little doubt that a contract induced by the infant’s fraud may be avoided by the adult, who may then recover in specie whatever the infant acquired under it and which was still in his possession at the time of the rescission, or its value if he disposes of it after the adult has given notice of avoid- ance.? In fact some courts broadly hold that the infant who induces a contract with himself by falsely represent- ing that he is of full age, is liable for damage in an action of trover or deceit for the value of the consideration obtained, even though it is no longer in his possession.’ The older and many of the modern cases, however, sup- : Bristow v. Eastman, 1 Esp. 172; Catts ». Phalen, 2 How. (U. 8.) 376; Mathews v. Cowan, 59 Ill. 341; Ashlock v. Vivell, 29 Ill. App. 388. 2 Badger v. Phinney, 15 Mass. 359, 8 Am. D. 105; Nolan ». Jones, 53 Ia. 387; Robinson »v. Berry, 93 Me. 320; Neff v. Landis, 110 Pa. 204; Fitts +. Hall, 9 N. H. 441. In Lampriere v. Lange, 12 Ch. D. 675, an infant obtained a lease of a furnished house by falsely representing himself as responsible and of full age. The lease was declared void, and the infant enjoined from dealing with the furniture, though his liability for use and occupation was denied. As to the: right of the plaintiff to sue in assumpsit in such cases, see ante, sec. 542. 3 Fitts v. Hall, 9 N. H. 441; Burley v. Russell, 10 N. H. 184, 34 Am. D. 146; Walker ». Davis, 1 Gray (Mass.), 506; Rice v. Boyer, 108 Ind. 472, 58 Am. R. 53. See also Ashlock ». Vivell, 29 Ill. App. 388. See statutes in Iowa, Kansas, Utah, and Washington, providing that the minor shall be bound where, by his fraudulent representations as to age or by engaging in business, he has induced the other party to be- lieve him competent. 528 TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS port a contrary rule, which is doubtless the prevailing one in courts of law.1 In no case, however, would an infant be liable for fraud through mere failure to disclose his infancy at the time of contracting. There must be some- thing beyond this in the nature of a false representation.’ 598. Same—Infants’ Frauds in Equity—Estoppel. A considerable number of cases hold that while an infant is not bound at law, even where his false repre- sentations induced the contract, he may be bound in equity, to the extent, at least, that he will not be per- mitted to invoke the aid of equity to cancel or set aside his contract or conveyance, or recover what he has parted with thereunder, to the injury of the other party who was actually misled into dealing with him in the belief that he was of full age. And it is generally held that if an infant who has reached the age of discretion has, by his positive misrepresentations or by silence when it is his duty to speak, induced a party ignorant of his title to purchase his (the infant’s) property from another, he will be estopped from asserting such title.‘ 599. Same—Infant Bailee. An infant bailee is not liable for such injuries to prop- erty bailed to him as are due to his simple negligence or 1 Johnson v. Pye, 1 Keb. 913, 1 Lev. 169; Price ». Hewitt, 8 Exch. 146; Miller v. Blankley, 38 L. T. (N. 8.) 272; Gilson v. Spear, 38 Vt. 311, 88 Am. D. 659; Slayton v. Berry, 175 Mass. 513, 78 Am. St. R. 510, 49 L. R. A. 560; Merriam ». Cunningham, 11 Cush. (Mass.) 40; Monu- mental Bldg. Assn. v. Herman, 33 Md. 128; Studwell v. Shapter, 54 N. Y. 249. * Cobbey v. Buchanan, 48 Neb. 391; Grauman, Marx & Kline Co. v. Krienitz, 142 Wis. 556. * Ex parte Unity, etc., Assn., 3 De Gex & J. 62; Ryan v. Growney, 125 Mo. 475; Hayes ». Parker, 41 N. J. Eq. 630; Ostrander ». Quin, 84 Miss. 230, 105 Am. St. R. 426; Ferguson v. Bobo, 54 Miss. 121; Kilgore v. Jordan, 17 Tex. 341. “Bigelow on Estoppel (5th Ed.), 106 et seq.; Savage ». Foster, 9 Mod. 35; Overton ». Banister, 3 Hare, 503; Stikeman ». Dawson, 1 De G. & S. 90; Ferguson v. Bobo, supra. See also Grauman, Marx & Kline Co, », Krienitz, 142 Wis, 556, 560. TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 529 ignorance.! But where he departs from the bailment contract and inflicts a willful injury upon the bailed thing, or puts it to a purpose unauthorized by the contract and it is injured, he is liable in damages.’ Plainly the infant bailee or other custodian of personalty is liable if he sells without authority or is otherwise guilty of positive acts of conversion,’ whether he is a technical bailee or not. But where an infant is merely an agent or custodian, damage resulting from his simple negligence or disobedience of orders is held to be due to his breach of contract rather than his tort and no liability results.® 600. Is Infant Liable for Torts of His Agents? Though an infant’s appointment of an agent is in many states absolutely void,*® there seems to be no satis- factory reason why he should not be liable for such tor- tious acts as he directly causes or procures others to commit, and an infant has been held liable for procuring another to commit an assault.’ But he is not liable for such torts as his agents or servants commit by virtue of an implied authority merely, or as an incident to their general employment,’ nor does he become liable by reason of his simple ratification of a tort which he neither counseled nor directed.® 1 Jennings v. Randall, 8 T. R. 335; Freeman v. Boland, 14 R. I. 39, 51 Am. R. 340; Eaton v. Hill, 50 N. H. 235, 9 Am. R. 189; Philleo ». Sanford, 17 Tex. 227, 67 Am. D. 654. 2 Burnard v. Haggis, 14 C. B. 45; Campbell v. Stakes, 2 Wend. (N. Y.) 1387, 19 Am. D. 561; Freeman »v. Boland, supra; Homer ». Thwing, 3 Pick. (Mass.) 492; Prescott ». Norris, 32 N. H. 103. But see Wilts v. Welsh, 6 Watts (Pa.), 9; Penrose v. Curren, 3 Rawle (Pa.), 351, 24 Am. D. 356. 3 Peigne v. Sutclife, 4 McCord L. (S. Car.) 387, 17 Am. D. 756. 4 Vasse v. Smith, 6 Cranch (U. S.), 226; Homer v. Thwing, supra. 5 Vasse v. Smith, supra. ® See post, sec. 607. 7 Sikes v. Johnson, 16 Mass. 388. ® Robbins v. Mount, 33 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 24, 4 Robt. (N. Y.) 553. ®Burnham »v. Seaverns, 101 Mass. 360, 100 Am. D. 123, distin- guishing Sterling ». Adams, 3 Day (Conn.), 411. 34 530 TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 601. Exemplary Damages Against Infants. It is broadly stated that actual or compensatory damages alone can be recovered against an infant,’ and this rule must be universal where the infant is of tender age. While it would seem on principle that an infant should be liable for exemplary damages where he acts deliberately and with malice, the authorities are probably the other way. TORTS AGAINST INFANTS 602. Liability of Third Parties to Infant for Torts. For personal injuries to an infant we have seen that two causes of action usually arise; one in favor of the parent, which has already been discussed,? and another and entirely independent one in favor of the infant, which is for treatment here. The independent nature of these two actions is illus- trated by the fact that an unemancipated infant cannot recover for past or prospective diminution of his earning capacity during minority due to the defendant’s wrong, for his services belong to the parent during the child’s minority, who alone is entitled to recover them.? The infant cannot, during infancy, compromise a cause of action in his favor, whether it arise out of con- tract or tort, and if he attempts to do so he may still recover such sum beyond the amount actually received under the compromise as the jury find to be a reasonable satisfaction of the damages he actually sustained.‘ 603. Same—Negligent Injuries. In dealing with torts against infants, the questions : Huchting v. Engel, 17 Wis. 230, 84 Am. D. 741. * See ante, secs. 510 et seq. * Peppercorn v. Black River Falls, 89 Wis. 38, 46 Am. St. R. 818; Comer ». Ritter Lumber Co., 59 W. Va. 688, 6 L. R. A. (N. §.) 552, and note. * Pittsburg, etc., Ry. Co. ». Haley, 170 Ill. 610; Baker v. Lovett, 6 Mass. 78, 4 Am. D. 88. The power of a guardian to compromise causes of action in favor of the ward is discussed post, sec. 761. TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 531 that most frequently arise are those of negligence of the defendant and the contributory negligence of the child. In determining whether the defendant has been negli- gent or not, it is but reasonable to exact a higher degree of care if he were dealing with a child than with an adult.! The rule that requires the master to instruct and warn such servants as are unable, through inexperience or other causes, to understand and appreciate the dangers of an employment, applies with particular force where the servant is an infant.” 604. Same—Injured Child a Trespasser. Some authorities hold that one owes no duty to mere trespassers, save to refrain from inflicting willful or wan- ton harm.’ Others hold that one who has reason to anticipate the presence of technical trespassers must take reasonable precaution to prevent injury to them.‘ But whatever the general doctrine may be, it is widely held that one who maintains dangerous implements or appliances on his premises of a nature to attract chil- dren at play, will be liable for injuries to them by reason thereof, unless he takes reasonable precautions to ex- clude or otherwise safeguard them, even though they are trespassers.> Examples of this rule are numerous. Many 1 Binford v. Johnston, 82 Ind. 426, 42 Am. R. 508; Carter v. Towne, 98 Mass. 567, 96 Am. D. 682. 2 Thompson v. Edward P. Allis Co., 89 Wis. 523. 3 Klix v, Nieman, 68 Wis. 271, 60 Am. R. 854; Lamore v. Crown Point Iron Co., 101 N. Y. 391, 54 Am. R. 718; Gay v. Essen Electric St. R. Co., 159 Mass. 238, 38 Am. St. R. 415, 21 L. R. A. 448; Shea 2. Gurney, 163 Mass. 184, 47 Am. St. R. 446; Delaware, etc., Ry. Co. ». Reich, 61 N. J. L. 635, 68 Am. St. R. 727, 41 L. R. A. 831; Retz ». Wheeling, 45 W. Va. 262, 43 L. R. A. 148. 4 Texas, etc., R. R. Co. v. O’Donnell, 58 Tex. 42; Woods 2. Trinity Parish, 21 D. C. 540; Hutson v. King, 95 Ga. 271. 5 Sioux City, etc., Co. v. Stout, 17 Wall. (U. S.) 657, affirmed in Union Pac. Ry. Co. ». McDonald, 152 U. 8. 262; Penso ». McCormick, 125 Ind. 116, 21 Am. St. R. 211, 9 L. R. A. 313; Bellefontaine, etc., R. Co. v. Snyder, 18 Ohio St. 399, 98 Am. D. 175; Kaffe v. Milwaukee, 532 TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS of the cases involve injuries by turntables left unlocked and not otherwise safeguarded, where children are likely to be attracted thereto in their play, and are hence known as the turntable cases. Upon the same principle, it has been held actionable negligence to leave a sandpit open and unguarded where it was attractive to and frequented by children.! No attempt to cite or discuss the con- flicting cases involving this rule or its modifications will be made here. It is enough to say that it is not univer- sally recognized, and that the present tendency in some states seems to be to limit or discard it.2, Even where the rule is discarded, however, one who knows, or ought in the exercise of reasonable diligence to know, of the pres- ence of a child trespasser is doubtless bound to use rea- sonable diligence to avoid injuring it.® 605. Contributory Negligence of Child. A child suing for negligent injury is liable like the adult to be met with the defense of contributory negligence. But the law does not judge a child by the same stand- ards as an adult, and what may be diligence in the former, might be negligence in the latter. All that is demanded of the child is that degree of care and prudence, however inadequate when judged by adult standards, that could reasonably be expected of a child of the plain- tiff’s age, sex and physical and mental capacity,‘ and an etc., Ry. Co., 21 Minn. 207, 18 Am. R. 393. See note to Barnes ». Shreveport City R. R. Co., 49 Am. St. R. 417. 1 Fink v. Furnace Co., 10 Mo. App. 61. * Walker’s Admrs. v. Potomac, etc., R. R. Co., 105 Va. 226, 115 Am. St. R. 871; note to Pannill ». Potomac, etc., Ry. Co., 4 L. R. A. (N. 8S.) 80; Conrad ». Baltimore & Ohio R. R. Co., 16 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1129, and note. See note to Barnes v. Shreveport City R. R. Co., 49 Am. St. R. 416. * North. Pac. Ry. Co. ». Mahoney, 57 Pa. St. 187. ‘Union Pac. Ry. Co. ». McDonald, 152 U. 8. 262; Lynch ». Smith, 104 Mass. 62, 6 Am. R. 191; Byrne v. N. ¥.C. & H. R. R. Co., 104 N. Y. 362, 58 Am. R. 512; Binford ». Johnston, 82 Ind. 426, 42 Am. R. 508. As to infant servants see ante, sec. 603, TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 533 infant so young as to be incapable of exercising any care cannot be guilty of contributory negligence.' 606. Imputable Negligence. In spite of the fact that a child may be so young as to be incapable of personal negligence, its right to recover for personal injuries may be barred in some jurisdictions by the negligence of some one having lawful custody or control of it. This is termed the doctrine of imputed or imputable negligence, a doctrine not confined to negli- gence affecting children.2 As applied to children, how- ever, the rule in general is this:—That where a child of tender years or non sui juris has been injured by the neg- ligence of a third party, not only may the parent be de- barred by his own contributory negligence, or perhaps by that of one to whom he has entrusted its care, but the child itself or its representatives may likewise be debarred, the contributory negligence of the parent or custodian being imputed to the child.’ This brutally technical doctrine, however, is not recog- nized in the majority of our states,* and even where it is, 1 Bottoms v. Seaboard, etc., R. R. Co., 114 N. Car. 699, 41 Am. St. R. 799, 25 L. R. A. 784; Gavin v. Chicago, 97 Il. 66, 37 Am. R. 99; Frick v. St. Louis, etc., Ry. Co., 75 Mo. 595; Schmidt ». Milwaukee, etc., Ry. Co., 23 Wis. 186, 99 Am. D. 158. 2 See Prideaux v. Mineral Point, 43 Wis. 513, 28 Am. R. 558; Mills v. Armstrong, H. L. 13 App. Cas. 1. 3 Hartfield v. Roper, 21 Wend. (N. Y.) 615, 34 Am. D. 273, and note; Mangam ». Brooklyn R. R. Co., 38 N. Y. 455, 98 Am. D. 66, and note; Stillson v. Hannibal, etc., R. R. Co., 67° Mo. 671; Cauley v. Pittsburg, etc., Ry. Co., 95 Pa. St. 398, 40 Am. R. 664; Meeks ». South Pac. Ry. Co., 56 Cal. 513, 38 Am. Rep. 67; Kyne v. Wilmington, etc., R. Co., 8 Houst. (Del.) 185; Leslie v. Lewiston, 62 Me. 468; Casey v. Smith, 152 Mass. 294, 23 Am. St. R. 842, 9 L. R. A. 259. 4 Warren v. Manchester St. Ry. Co., 70 N. H. 352; Pratt Coal & Iron Co. v. Brawley, 83 Ala. 371, 374, 3 Am. St. R. 751; Railway Co. v. Rexroad, 59 Ark. 180, 185; Daley v. Railroad Co., 26 Conn. 591, 598, 68 Am. Dec. 413; Moore v. Railroad Co., 2 Mackey (D. C.), 437, 449; Chicago, etc., Co. ». Wilcox, 138 Ill. 370, 373, 21 L. R. A. 76; Evans- ville ». Senhenn, 151 Ind. 42, 68 Am. St. R. 218, 41 L. R. A. 728; 534 TORTS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS the courts have sought to.limit it by holding that the negligence of the parent or custodian in permitting it to be in a place of danger cannot be imputed to the child where it exercised such care and discretion as might be expected of an infant who had reached the age of discre- tion, upon the principle that the negligence of the defend- ant, and not that of the parent in permitting it to be in a place of danger, was the proximate cause of the injury.! Furthermore, if the defendant could have avoided injur- ing the child by the use of such ordinary care as would be due to an adult in the same situation, the rule of im- putable negligence has no application;? and finally, whether the failure of parents or custodians to keep constant watch over children of tender years consti- tutes negligence imputable to the latter, is usually a question for the jury under all the circumstances of the case.3 Wymore ». County, 78 Ia. 396, 397, 16 Am. St. R. 449, 6 L. R. A. 545, and note; South Covington, etc., Ry. Co. v. Herrklotz, 104 Ky. 400; Westerfield ». Levis, 43 La. 63; Shippy ». Au Sable, 85 Mich. 280, 292; Westbrook v. Railroad Co., 66 Miss. 560, 568, 14 Am. St. R. 587; Winters v. Railway Co., 99 Mo. 509, 519, 17 Am. St. R. 591,6L. R.A. 536; Huff v. Ames, 16 Neb. 139, 142, 49 Am. R. 716; Bottoms »v. Sea- board, ete., R. R. Co., 114 N. C. 699, 706, 41 Am. St. R. 799, 25 L. R. A. 784; Erie, ete., Ry. Co. ». Schuster, 113 Pa. St. 412, 416, 57 Am. R. 471; » Whitley 0. Whiteman, 1 Head (Tenn. ), 610, 619; Norfolk, etc., R. R. Co. ». Ormsby, 27 Grat. (Va.) 455, 476; Roth v. Railroad Go. 13 Wash. 525, 545, 31 L. R. A. 855; Dicken v. Railroad Co., 41 W. Va. 511; + horns on Neg., sec. 294. 1 Chicago City Ry. Co. ». Robinson, 127 Ill. 9, 11 Am. St. R. 87, 4 L. R. A. 126; McGarry v. Loomis, 63 N. Y. 104, 20 Am. R. 510; MeNeil v. Boston Ice Co., 173 Mass. 570. 2 Lafferty v. Third ro Ry. Co., 85 N. Y. (App. Div.) 592. ’ Fox v. Oakland, etc., St. Ry. Cox 118 Cal. 55, 62 Am. St. R. 216; eee Brooklyn R. Co., 38 N. Y. 455, 98 Am. D. 66. CHAPTER XLVIII INFANCY IN RELATION TO AGENCY—WILLS, ETC., INFANTS AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS 607. Infants as Principals. It is often broadly laid down as an exception to the general rule that an infant’s acts are voidable and not void, that the appointment of an agent by an infant is absolutely void, and that consequently any act done by the agent on behalf of the principal is likewise void, and incapable of ratification when the infant comes of age.! Many of the cases in which this rule is announced involve formal powers or warrants of attorney not conveying a present interest,” and in view of the fact that the reasons of the rule are technical and unsatisfactory, the decided tendency at present is to confine it to these,’ or to regard it as no longer in force.‘ t Trueblood ». Trueblood, 8 Ind. 195, 65 Am. D. 756; Armitage ». Widoe, 36 Mich. 124; Philpot ». Bingham, 55 Ala. 485; Fonda v. Van Horne, 15 Wend. (N. Y.) 631, 635, 30 Am. D. 77; Tucker ». Moreland, 10 Pet. (U. 8.) 58. 2 Zouch v. Parsons, 3 Burr. 1804; Saunderson v. Marr, 1 H. BI. 75; Lawrence v. McArter, 10 Ohio, 37; Waples ». Hastings, 3 Harr. (Del.) 403. 3 Whitney ». Dutch, 14 Mass. 457, 7 Am. D. 229; Fairbanks 2. Snow, 145 Mass. 153, 1 Am. St. R. 446; Patterson: v. Lippencott, 47 N. J. L. 457, 54 Am. R. 178; Towle v. Dresser, 73 Me. 252; Hastings v. Dollarhide, 24 Cal. 195. An infant has long been held capable of appointing an agent to do an act unquestionably to his advantage, as to receive seisin. of an estate conveyed to him. See Whitney v. Dutch, supra; Welch ». Welch, 103 Mass. 562. See generally on this subject of delegation of authority by infants, note in 18 Am. St. R. 629. 4 Coursolle ». Weyerhauser, 69 Minn. 328. 535 - 536 WILLS OF INFANTS 608. Infants as Agents. An infant may act as agent unless, perhaps, he is too young to understand the nature of the trust. Even in the latter case it would seem that the principal should be bound if the agent keeps within his authority, for it is the fault of the principal if he chooses an unfit instrument of communication with another,! though the extreme youth of the alleged infant would have an evidential bearing upon the fact of agency if its actual existence were denied.’ The liability of an infant agent to his principal, however, would be no greater than under other contracts of em- ployment,’ nor would he be liable to third persons upon an implied warranty of authority, at least in the absence of fraud. 609. Wills of Infants. By the common law, females at twelve and males at fourteen years were capable of making valid wills of personal property. The power to devise realty, how- ever, which, since the introduction of feuds into England, was derived from the statute of wills, could only be exer- cised by persons of full age,® and the law of that country so stands at present as to wills, both of real and personal property. The same policy exists in the majority of our states. Nor is it unjust, for, as a recent writer ob- serves, ‘“‘the law itself draws up as good a will for chil- dren as they are likely to make for themselves.” 7 In a number of states, however, the statutes establish testamentary capacity in certain cases before full age is reached. Thus, in several states a married woman of 1 Lynn v. Kent, 45 Ala. 656; Talbot », Bowen, 1 A. K. Marsh (Ky.), 436, 10 Am. D. 747. 2 See Mechem on Agency, sec. 59. 3 See ante, sec. 555. 4See 1 Underhill on Wills, sec. 120. 64 Kent’s Com. 505, 506; Davis ». Baugh, 1 Sneed (Tenn.), 477; Deane v. Littlefield, 1 Pick. (Mass.) 239. *1 Vict. Chap. 26, sec. 7. 7 Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 397. INFANTS AS PUBLIC OFFICERS 537 eighteen years or upward may dispose of real and per- sonal property by will,‘ and in Iowa every married person of whatever age may doso. In some states a distinction is made between real estate and personalty,? and in others between males and females, the statutes giving testa- mentary, as well as contract, capacity to females, whether married or single, at eighteen. While the fact that an infant is empowered by statute to make a will precludes it from being challenged for mere want of age, the youth of a testator may bear upon the question of mental capacity or undue influence. If an infant makes a will of lands invalid for want of legal age, his approval of it after reaching the age of tes- tamentary capacity, and a fortiori, his mere neglect, however long, to revoke or disapprove it, will not render it valid. There must, it seems, be a reéxecution or re- publication with the formalities prescribed by statute. A will of personalty by one under lawful age, however, may probably be ratified by any act after the attainment of legal capacity, showing an intention to treat it as valid.* Whether one has reached the age of testamentary capacity or not, depends in the case of lands upon the lex loci rei site; in the case of chattels, upon the law of his domi- cile.* 610. Capacity of Infant to Hold Office. As a general rule minors are incapable of holding pub- lic office, though in this regard a distinction is made between offices involving judgment and discretion, and pecuniary and public responsibility, and those of a minis- terial nature, which call for skill and diligence merely. 1 See Wis. Rev. Stat. 1898, sec. 2277. 2O’Byme »v. Feeley, 61 Ga. 77. Under such a statute a legacy, if the personalty is deficient, cannot be charged upon land. Banks ». Sherrod, 52 Ala. 267. 3See 1 Wms. Exrs. 16; 1 Redf. on Wills, 18, 19; Schouler on Wills (3d Ed.), sec. 41. 4 Minor’s Confi. L., sec. 70. 538 INFANTS AS WITNESSES In the absence of statute they may hold the latter, but not the former.' 611. Infants as Executors, Administrators or Trus- tees. An infant will not be appointed administrator, and if he is named as sole executor and the testator dies dur- ing his minority, letters of administration with the will annexed will be granted to some competent person until the infant comes of age.? If he is made joint. executor with an adult, the latter will act alone until the infant comes of age.’ No court will appoint an infant as trustee. If an infant is designated as trustee by the creator of a trust, the title will pass to him, but equity will enforce and supervise its execution by the guardian of the infant or some other competent person during the infancy of the trustee.* 612. Infants as Witnesses. At common law, infancy does not disqualify a witness whatever his. age, provided he has sufficient intelligence to understand the nature of an oath, the responsibility he is under to tell the truth, and to receive just impres- sions of the transaction and to relate them correctly.® After the age of fourteen, which is sometimes termed the age of common discretion, the competency of the witness is presumed, and a witness of that age need not 1 Moore ». Graves, 3 N. H. 408, and authorities cited and discussed; Golding’s Petition, 57 N. H. 146, 24 Am. R. 66. 21 Woerner’s Am. L. Admin., secs. 231, 182; Schouler’s Exrs. & Adimrs., sec. 32, and note. Christopher v. Cox, 25 Miss. 162. 3 Woerner’s Am. L. Admin., supra. 4See 1 Perry on Trusts (4th Ed.), sec. 53. A conveyance made by an infant trustee in performance of his duty as such will stand. See ante, sec. 543. 5 Rex v. Brazier, 1 Leach C. C. 199; State v. Scanlan, 58 Mo. 204; Draper v. Draper, 68 Ill. 17;, Featherstone. ». People, 194 Ill. 325; Hughes ». Detroit, etc., R. R., 65 Mich. 10, 31; Davis v. State, 31 Neb. 247; Wheeler v. U. S., 159 U.S. 528. INFANTS AS WITNESSES 539° be examined as to his competency until some ground of suspicion appears.?, Under fourteen competency is not presumed, and it becomes the duty of the court to satisfy itself before receiving the testimony of a witness under that age that he has sufficient understanding of the nature and obliga- tion of an oath and of the matters to which his testimony is to relate to render him competent.2 The examination should be made by the judge in open court and should be carried far enough to fairly disclose the competency or incompetency of the witness.? The scope of the examina- tion, however, is largely within the discretion of the court, and its ruling will not be ground for reversal unless it is clearly indiscreet or erroneous in view of legal prin- ciples.* There must be capacity in the infant, not only to ob- serve and narrate correctly, but it must have some com- petent understanding of the nature and moral obligations of-an oath. But as to whether this. understanding must necessarily involve ideas of divine reward and punish- ment the authorities conflict. By the weight of authority it probably need not, at least where, as in most states, such belief is no longer necessary to the competency of other witnesses.® . 1Den v. Van Cleve, 5 N. J. Law, 680; Brashears ». W. U. Tel. Co., 45 Mo. App. 433; Holcomb »v. Holcomb, 28 Conn. 177. 2 People v. McNair, 21 Wend. (N. Y.) 608; State v. Richie, 28 La. Ann. 327, 26 Am. R. 100; Hughes »v. Detroit, etc., R. R. Co., 65 Mich. 10; Ridenhour ». Kansas, etc., R. R., 102 Mo. 270. 3 People v7. McNair, supra; Simpson v. State, 31 Ind. 90; Hughes ». Detroit, etc., R. R. Co., supra; People ». Baldwin, 117 Cal. 244. 4 State v. Richie, 28 La. Ann. 327, 26 Am. R. 100; People v. Walker, 113 Mich. 367. 5 That such belief is necessary, see Beason v. State, 72 Ala. 191; State v. Beldon, 24 8. Car. 185, 58 Am. R. 245; State v. Michael, 37 W. Va. 565, 19 L. R. A. 605, and note. Contra, Hughes ». Railroad Co., 65 Mich. 10; State ». Doyle, 107 Mo. 36; Sandford v. Hestonville R. R., 136 Pa. 84; Moore »v. State, 79 Ga. 498. And see State v. Levy, 23 Minn. 104, 23 Am. R. 678, involving the statute of Minne- 540 INFANTS AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS 613. Same—Statutory Modification of Rules as to Infant Witnesses. In some states there are statutory modifications of the rules as to infant witnesses. Thus, in Indiana an infant is prima facie competent to testify at ten, while in Arkansas a child under ten cannot testify in civil cases,? and other special statutes on this subject probably exist. 614. Weight to be Accorded Infant’s Testimony. As to the weight to be accorded the testimony of an infant witness no positive rule can be affirmed. The ques- tion is primarily for the jury. The youth of the witness, howéver, and his apparent intelligence and the circum- stances under which he testifies are fair matters for com- ment on the part of counsel. It is proper for the court, and it is perhaps its duty, to warn the jury as to the danger of relying too much upon the testimony of a child of ten- der years, for its impressions are not always correctly received, its imagination is likely to predominate over its judgment, and its weakness, immaturity, timidity and dependence leave it open to the influence of others, and it is hardly possible to subject it to the ordeal of cross- examination.® ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST INFANTS 615. In General. Infants may sue both at law and in equity for the enforcement and protection of their personal and prop- erty rights, and may likewise be sued whenever they sota. It has been held that an infant witness otherwise competent might be instructed as to the nature and obligation of an oath during a recess of court, Com. v. Lynes, 142 Mass. 577, 56 Am. R. 709, or that the trial may be postponed for that purpose. Holst ». State, 23 Tex. Ct. App. 1, 59 Am. Rep. 770. 1 Holmes ». State, 88 Ind. 145. 2 Warner v. State, 25 Ark. 447. 3 See Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 398, and notes. The con- fessions of infants should be received with peculiar caution. See State v. Aaron, 1 South (N. J.), 231, 7 Am. Dee. 592. INFANTS AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS 541 have incurred obligations under the rules discussed in the preceding chapters, or have rights or titles that may be affected by the suit. An infant, however, being deemed incapable of properly conserving his own rights and interests whether in or out of court, should be represented in legal proceedings by an adult, who, in the case of an infant plaintiff, is usually termed a next friend or prochein ami, and in the case of an infant defendant, a guardian ad litem.1 The powers, duties and liabilities of the guardians ad litem and next friends are practically identical, and are briefly discussed in connection with the subject of guardian and ward.? 616. Infants as Plaintiffs. Though the infant cannot properly sue in person or by attorney, but only by guardian or next friend, if he sues otherwise, advantage must be taken of the error by plea or motion, otherwise it is cured by verdict.* 617. Infant not Entitled to Specific Performance. Generally an infant, at least during infancy, cannot have specific performance of his contract with an adult, not because the adult is not bound at law unless the in- fant has elected to rescind, but because equity demands that remedies be mutual.‘ 618. Infants as Defendants—Process. In the absence of statute, jurisdiction of an infant defendant is secured by service of summons or process in the ordinary: way, subject to the qualification that he cannot waive service or bind himself by an admission thereof,® nor can his guardian bind him thus. In some 1 See Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 449; Bush v. Linthicum, 59 Md. 344. See also 10 Am. & Eng. Encyclo. L. (1st Ed.) 679. 2 See post, sec, 738. 2See Webster v. Paige, 54 Ia. 461; Blood ». Harrington, 8 Pick. (Mass.) 552; Smith ». Carney, 127 Mass. 179. ‘Flight v. Balland, 4 Russ. 298; Marble Co. v. Ripley, 10 Wall. (U. 8.) 339, 359; Brown v. Munger, 42 Minn. 280. 5’ Westmeyer », Gallenkamp, 154 Mo. 28, 77 Am. St. R. 747. 542 INFANTS AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS states, however, special modes of service upon infants are prescribed, and where there has been no service, or defective service, on the infant, a general appearance by or for him will not be a waiver of process or defective service, and subsequent appointment of a guardian ad litem, it is held by many courts, will not cure the defect of jurisdiction.! When the infant is once properly served, however, it is incumbent upon the court to appoint a guardian ad litem to conduct his defense. In the ab- sence of such an appointment, a judgment against the infant, though not absolutely void so as to be open to collateral attack,? is nevertheless erroneous and should be set aside or reversed on error or appeal.* Its enforce- ment, however, will not be enjoined nor will it be set aside unless it is in some respect unjust or inequitable.‘ 619. Protection by Court of Infant Parties. It is the right and duty of courts, and particularly of courts of chancery, to protect the rights and interests of infant litigants, and to this end they may exercise such general supervision over the conduct of the guardian ad litem or next friend, and over the cause, as the interests of an infant party reasonably require.® 1Helms ». Chadbourne, 45 Wis. 60; Westmeyer v. Gallenkamp, supra. 2 Cohee v. Baer, 134 Ind. 375, 39 Am. St. R. 270; Levystein v. O’Brien 106 Ala. 352, 54 Am. St. R. 56, 30 L. R. A. 707. Though the parents as natural guardians of the infant have no authority without special appointment to represent him in his suits. Johnson ». Waterhouse, 152 Mass. 585, 23 Am. St. R. 858, 11 L. R. A. 440. ’ Levystein v. O’Brien, supra; Peak v. Shasted, 21 Ill. 137, 74 Am. D. 83; Grauman, Marx & Cline Co. v. Krienitz, 142 Wis. 556. 4 Levystein v. O’Brien, supra, and note to that case, 30 L. R. A. p. 707; Drake ». Hanshaw, 47 Ia. 291; Grauman, Marx & Cline Co. ». Krienitz, supra. ’ Richards ». Railway Co., 106 Ga. 614, 45 L. R. A. 712; Long- necker ». Greenswade, 5 Dana (Ky.), 516; Branch v. Mitchell, 24 Ark. 432; Henley v. Gore, 4 Dana (Ky.), 133; Price 7. Crone, 44 Miss. 57 I; Tyson v. Richardson, 103 Wis. 397; Tyson 2. Tyson, 94 Wis. 225, INFANTS AS PARTIES TO ACTIONS 543 620. Judgments and Decrees Against Infants. Generally an absolute judgment or decree affecting an infant party to a suit who has been properly served, or who has been represented by guardian ad litem or next friend, is as binding and conclusive upon him as if he were an adult.1_ In some states, however, it has been the chancery practice to reserve the infant, by the terms of the decree, a day in court after he becomes of age, in which to show cause against it before it becomes abso- lute,? and in some a similar right is reserved to him by statute. In no case is a judgment by default conclusive against an infant. 621. Limitation of Actions Against Infants. The statutes of limitations run against infants the same as against adults unless they contain a saving clause in favor of minors or incompetent persons generally.* It is commonly provided, however, that the statutes of limitations shall not run against infants and other in- competents until their disabilities have ceased, or that they shall have a certain time thereafter within which to sue. For detailed information on this subject reference should be had to particular statutes and the decisions construing them.‘ 1 Freeman on Judgm. (4th Ed.), sec. 151. 2 See 1 Barbour’s Ch. Pr. 334; Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 452; Joyce v. McAvoy, 31 Cal. 273, 89 Am. Dec. 172; McLemore ». Chicago, etc., R. R. Co., 58 Miss. 514. 3 Vance v. Vance, 108 U. S. 514; Peterson v. Delaware River Ferry Co., 190 Pa. 364; ante, sec. 297. 4See Wood on Lim., Chap. XII. CHAPTER XLIX CRIMES BY AND AGAINST INFANTS—PUNISHMENT OF YOUTH- FUL OFFENDERS—COMMITMENT TO PENAL AND CHARI- TABLE INSTITUTIONS 622. Criminal Capacity—In General—Presumptions. In the law of contracts, as we have seen, there is little or nothing of varying capacity and incapacity be- tween birth and the age of full majority, and a young man of twenty is no more capable of binding himself by contract than is his brother of five.! In the law of torts, as we have also seen, the rule is one of responsibility generally, without regard to age, except so far as ques- tions of malice, intent and negligence occasionally arise.” The exceptional rule as to capacity for marriage has already been stated.* In the criminal law, however, the presumptions of capacity and incapacity vary with the age of the defendant. 623. Same—Infant under Seven. By the common law, an infant under seven is conclu- sively presumed to be incapable of crime. This rule is no doubt founded, not only upon the common belief that children so young are incapable of forming the intent which is an essential ingredient of crime, but upon the feeling of repugnance with which civilized people natu- rally contemplate the criminal punishment of the very young. No proof of actual capacity to form or harbor a criminal intent will therefore be admitted if it appears 1 See ante, sec. 541. 2 See ante, sec. 593. 3 See ante, sec. 39 544 CRIMES OF INFANTS 545 that the defendant was under the age of seven at the time of the alleged criminal act.! 624. Same—Infant from Seven to Fourteen—Rape. By the common law the presumption is against crim- inal capacity between the ages of seven and fourteen. The presumption, however, is no longer absolute, but prima facie only, and an infant offender may be convicted if the existence of criminal capacity is affirmatively shown.’ In England and most of our states an infant under fourteen, though over seven, is conclusively presumed incapable of rape. This last rule is founded, not so much upon the incapacity of the child to intend the offense, as upon the usual absence of physical ability to consummate it, and the impolicy of admitting such indecent evidence as would be required to prove physical ability in the isolated cases where it might actually exist.? But an infant under fourteen may be accessory to a rape com- mitted by another,‘ or he may be convicted of assault and battery or an indecent assault, where an older person might be convicted of rape or an attempt to rape.® Whether an infant under fourteen may be convicted of an assault with intent to rape is the subject of some controversy. In a number of states, however, the pre- : 1 Bishop’s New Crim. Law, sec. 368; Reg. v. Smith, 1 Cox C. C. 261. By statute the conclusive presumption of incapacity follows the infant in Texas until nine, in Illinois and Georgia until ten, and in Arkansas until twelve years of age. See 36 L. R. A. 197, note. ? 1 Bishop’s New Crim. Law, sec. 368; Rex ». Owen, 4 Carr. & P. 236; State v. Tice, 90 Mo. 112; McCormack ». State, 102 Ala. 156; God- frey v. State, 31 Ala. 323, 70 Am. D. 494. As to misdemeanors, see State v. Yeargan, 117 N. Car. 706, and note thereto in 36 L. R. A. 196; State v. Pugh, 7 Jones’s Law (N. Car.), 61. *1 Hales, P. C. 629; Reg. v. Waite, 2 Q. B. 600, 17 Cox C. C. 554; State v. Handy, 4 Harr. (Del.) 566; Com. v. Green, 2 Pick. (Mass.) 380; State v. Sam, 1 Winst. (N. Car.) 300; Williams v. State, 20 Fla. 777. 4 Law »v. Com., 75 Va. 885, 40 Am. R. 750. ’ State ». Pugh, 7 Jones’s Law (N. Car.), 61. ‘That a conviction cannot be sustained see Eldershaw’s Case, 3 35 546 CRIMES OF INFANTS sumption of physical incapacity of a boy under fourteen to commit rape is prima facie only, and if rebutted by clear and satisfactory evidence, a conviction of rape or of assault with intent to commit it may be had.! With the exceptions above noted, the criminal capacity of an infant between seven and fourteen may be shown, but, like other elements of the particular offense, must appear beyond a reasonable doubt, or, as is sometimes said, beyond all doubt and contradiction.? And it seems that it is not enough to show that the infant knew that his act was morally wrong, he must have realized that it was legally so.* 625. Same,—Infant over Fourteen. After fourteen, criminal capacity is presumed,‘ save, perhaps, where the offense is one of omission only, and the infant’s non-control of his own services and fortune may have disabled him from performing a duty enjoined by the criminal law, as in the case of non-support of wife or children,® or neglect to repair a highway. But the con- fessions of an infant, even though he be over fourteen, should be received with caution and scrutinized with C. & P. 396; Rex ». Groombridge, 7 C. & P. 396. Contra, Com. ». Green, 2 Pick. (Mass.) 380. 1 People ». Randolph, 2 Park. Cr. Cas. (N. Y.) 174; Gordon ». State, 93 Ga. 531, 44 Am. St. R. 189, and cases cited. Compare State v. Jones, 39 La. Ann. 935. * State ». Adams, 76 Mo. 355; Angelo v. People, 96 Ill. 209, 36 Am. R. 132; Wusnig v. State, 33 Tex. 651; Martin v. State, 90 Ala. 602, 24 Am. St. R. 844. * Parker ». State, 20 Tex. App. 451; Willett ». Com., 13 Bush. (Ky.) 230; State ». Yeargan, 117 N. Car. 706, 36 L. R. A. 196; Com. v. Mead, 10 Allen (Mass.), 398; State v. Larnard, 41 Vt. 585. *1 Bish. New Cr. L., sec. 368; Denn ex dem. Boyd ». Banta, 1 N. J. L. 266; State ». Kluseman, 53 Minn. 541; State ». Handy, 4 Harr. (Del.) 566. 5 See People ». Todd, 61 Mich. 234. *1 Hale’s P. C. 20; Reg. ». Sutton, 5 N. & M. 353. See also as to dis- posing of mortgaged goods, State v. Howard, 88 N. Car. 650. CRIMES AGAINST INFANTS 547 care, and this rule applies as well to his plea of guilty as to his confessions out of court. 626. Crimes Against Infants,—Special Statutes for Their Protection. There are numerous special crimes involving infants, including criminal abortion, concealment of birth, cruelty to children, employment of infants under a certain age, or in certain occupations, or in breach of laws limiting their hours of labor, selling them prohibited articles, and the carnal knowledge or abuse of female children under a certain age.” As to this last offense, it seems that the common law was inadequate, for to render an act of intercourse with a child of whatever age a rape, want of consent on her part was essential, provided she was old enough to consent at all.? Historical discussion of this point is unnecessary, however, for the statutes in all jurisdictions now designate as rape or punish as a dis- tinct crime the carnal knowledge of a female child under a certain age without reference to actual consent. Under these statutes it is immaterial that the defendant bona fide believed that the age of consent had been reached.® For further information on this subject, including the 1See Rex v. Thornton, 1 Moo. C. C. 27; State v. Bostick, 4 Harr. (Del.) 563; Burton »v. State, 107 Ala. 108; 1 Bish. New Crim. L., secs. 370 et seq. 2 As to the practically unlimited power of the legislature as to these and similar matters see State v. Shorey, 48 Oreg. 396, 24 L. R. A. (N.8.) 1121. 3See Reg. v. Johnson, 10 Cox C. C. 114; 2 Bish. New Crim. L., sec. 1133. ‘The age of consent varies in the different states from twelve to eighteen, and in some the punishment varies with the age of the fe- male and the other circumstances of the case. Both the course and recent condition of legislation on this subject are indicated in 3 How- ard’s Hist. Mat. Institutions, 195 et seq. See also Loose v. State, 120 Wis. 115, particularly instructive as to this class of legislation. 5 State v. Houx, 109 Mo. 654, 32 Am. St. R. 686; Com. ». Murphy, 165 Mass. 66, 52 Am. St. R. 496, 30 L. R. A. 734. 548 PUNISHMENT OF INFANTS law as to assaults and attempts upon female children, reference should be had to standard works on criminal law.! PUNISHMENT OF INFANTS—COMMITMENT TO PENAL AND CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS 627. In General. By the common law, infants convicted of crime are liable to the same penalties as adults, and cases are not wanting where infants, even under the age of fourteen, have suffered capital punishment.’ Punishment for crime is now almost entirely regulated by statutes, which often distinguish between youthful and other offenders. Thus, in Texas capital punishment of infants under seventeen is prohibited,*? and in view of the likelihood of reform, special provisions for the impris- onment of youthful and other special classes of offenders have been widely enacted with a view to the attainment of that end, not merely through punishment itself, but by keeping them from the contaminating influence of older offenders, and by means of such supervision, educa- tion and training, often in special reformatories, as seem best calculated to secure their return to society as use- ful and well behaved citizens. Beyond this, public and private beneficence has established in most states special institutions and agencies for the care of abandoned, neg- lected, delinquent and incorrigible youths of both sexes, and commitment to these institutions or to the care or supervision of these agencies may not only follow a con- viction of crime in lieu of commitment to a technically penal institution, but may be had in cases where the child, though convicted of no specific offense, is in need of the 1See Bish. Stat. Crimes, secs. 480, 483-499. 2 State v. Guild, 10 N. J. L. 163, 18 Am. D. 404; Godfrey ». State, 31 Ala. 323, 70 Am. D. 494, and note. See note to Rex ». Yeargan, Sm. Cas. on Pers. 335. 2 See Ingram »v. State, 29 Tex. App. 33. PUNISHMENT OF INFANTS 549 special guardianship, discipline and protection that these institutions and agencies afford.! 628. Constitutional Questions Involved—Trial by Jury —Juvenile Courts. Infants prosecuted for specific crimes are entitled to all the constitutional rights and privileges of adults, in- cluding trial by jury,’ except in cases where a summary conviction before a magistrate would be valid at common law.? They appear and defend in criminal cases in per- son or by attorney, and not, as in civil cases, by guardian, general or special.t Where the object of the proceeding, however, is not the technical punishment of the infant for a specific offense, but his commitment to an industrial school or other juvenile asylum for needed guardianship, maintenance, care and training, for his benefit and that of society, there is no such interference with personal liberty as requires a trial by jury.® The power to commit without jury trial for this special guardianship and nurture, as distinguished from technical 1 The laws of many states establish a probation system for youth- ful delinquents, under which they are allowed to remain in their homes or are placed in suitable homes, in lieu of commitment to reforma- tories or industrial schools, the child, and to some extent its parents or custodians, being subject in the meantime to the visitation and super- vision. of a special officer known as a probation officer. See the opinion and judgment in People v. Messenger, decided by a Colorado juvenile court in 1910, printed in 70 Cent. L. Jour. 301. 2 Com. v. Horregan, 121 Mass. 450; Ex parte Becknell, 119 Cal. 496; State v. Ray, 63 N. H. 406, 56 Am. R. 529. 3 See State v. Glenn, 54 Md. 572. 4 People v. Wandell, 21 Hun (N. Y.), 515; Word. ». Com., 3 Leigh (Va.), 805. $s Ex parte Crouse, 4 Whart. (Pa.) 9; Milwaukee Industrial School v. Milwaukee County, 40 Wis. 328, 22 Am. R. 702; Wisconsin Industrial School for Girls v. Clark County, 103 Wis. 651; State ex rel. Olson v. Brown, 50 Minn. 353, 36 Am. St. R. 651, 16 L. R. A. 691; House of Refuge v. Ryan, 37 Ohio St. 197; Ex parte Ah Peen, 51 Cal. 480; Roth ». House of Refuge, 31 Md. 329; In re Sharp, 15 Idaho, 120, 128, 18 R. A. (N. 8.) 886, and note. 550 PUNISHMENT OF INFANTS punishment for a specific offense, delinquent, incorrigible, neglected or abandoned children, rests upon the fact that courts of chancery have from time immemorial exercised jurisdiction to place children under proper guardianship without a trial by jury, a jurisdiction derived in England from the crown as parens patriz, and exercised long before our constitutions declaring the right to trial by jury were adopted.‘ In this country the powers and duties of the crown as parens patrie ? have devolved upon the states. The fact that modern statutes often confer the powers originally exercised by chancery over infants upon courts other than those of general chancery jurisdic- tion does not render them unconstitutional so long as they require judicial action substantially as at common law. Usually, therefore, the jurisdiction of the so-called juvenile courts, to which the power of summary commitment of infants to charitable and reformatory institutions has been conferred in many states, has been upheld, unless their acts of organization have clearly contravened some other provision of the constitution than that which secures the right to trial by jury, or that which forbids deprivation of liberty or property without due process of law; * and this has been held even where the statute authorized the same disposition of children destitute 1 Wellsley v. Wellsley, 2 Bligh (N. S.), 124; Eyre ». Countess of Shaftsbury, 2 P. Wm. 118, 123; In re Stittgen, 110 Wis. 625, and cases cited in the preceding note; post, sec. 726. * The parens patrie means the fatherly care, solicitude and super- vision which the sovereign power extends over those whose natural disabilities prevent them from conserving their own interests or render their untrammeled action inimical to the public welfare. 3 In re Christensen, 17 Utah, 412, 70 Am. St. R. 794, 41 L. R. A. 504, and note to that case in 62 Cent. Law Jour. 226; Milwaukee Industrial School v. Milwaukee County, 40 Wis. 328, 22 Am. R. 702, and cases cited; Milwaukee Industrial School ». Clark County, 103 Wisconsin, 651; In re Knowack, 158 N. Y. 482, 44 L. R. A. 699; In re Sharp, 15 Idaho, 120, 18 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 886. See also other cases cited through- out this and the next succeeding section. Compare Ex parte Becknell, 119 Cal. 496, and Robinson v. Wayne, Circuit Judges, 151 Mich. 315. PUNISHMENT OF INFANTS 5bt through misfortune and those convicted of crime, and made no provision for their segregation. 629. Same—Rights of Parent and Child—Notice, etc. Generally the laws providing for the summary com- mitment of delinquent, incorrigible, neglected or criminal youths to charitable or reformatory institutions provide for notice to their natural or other guardians, if any, and contemplate the presence of the infant before the court; and it has recently been held that where the parents are in no sense neglectful or incompetent as nat- ural guardians, a proceeding to which they are not parties, whereby the infant is sentenced to a reformatory upon the sole ground that it is guilty of a misdemeanor, is unconstitutional and void as an infringement of the parents’ constitutional right to the pursuit of happiness, and a deprivation of their property rights in the child’s services without due process of law.? So far as parents or other legal guardians of an infant are concerned, it would seem plain that their authority and custody cannot be finally superseded by proceedings, other than a technically criminal prosecution affecting the infant, unless they are given notice and a fair oppor- tunity to be heard.* It should be further observed that all statutory provisions meant to safeguard the substan- tial rights and interests of the child should be fairly met, otherwise the commitment will not be upheld.‘ 1Ex parte Loving, 178 Mo. 194. See also Milwaukee Industrial School v. Clark County, supra. 2 People » McLain, 80 N. E. Rep. 244 (Ill. Sup. Ct. 1907); see Milwaukee Industrial School ». Milwaukee County, 40 Wis. 328, 338, 22 Am. R. 702. 3See Milwaukee Industrial School ». Milwaukee County, supra; Schlitz v. Roenitz, 86 Wis. 31, 39, 39 Am. St. R. 873, 21 L. R. A. 483; Van Walters v. Board, 132 Ind. 567, 18 L. R. A. 431; Inre Sharp, 15 Idaho, 120, 18 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 886. 4People v. Catholic Protectory, 38 Hun (N. Y.), 127, 44 Hun, 256, 106 N. Y. 604; Hibbard ». Bridges, 76 Me. 324; Goodchild v. Foster, 51 Mich. 599; People v. Turja, 157 Mich. 531. 552 PUNISHMENT OF INFANTS Furthermore, where the commitment of the child is rendered necessary by the inability of the parent to properly provide for and protect it, if the parent subse- quently becomes able and willing to discharge his duties, he is entitled to have the child restored to him upon a proper application and showing.! 630. Commitment to Private or Sectarian Institu- tions. The fact that the statute authorizes commitment of ‘an infant to a private institution for guardianship, nur- ture and education, does not alone render such statute invalid, and such institution may recover from the county for the expense of care and maintenance of infants com- mitted to its charge where the statute authorizes a re- covery.” Where the institution in question was sectarian, how- ever, a statute authorizing such recovery has been held in conflict with constitutional provisions forbidding the payment of public money to any religious or sectarian establishment ;* and it would seem doubtful in many states how far commitment to such an institution may be enforced against the will of the infant who had reached the age of discretion. 1 Kelley v. Petitioner, 152 Mass. 482; Farnham ». Pierce, 141 Mass. 203, 55 Am. R. 452; In re Knowack, 158 N. Y. 482, 44 L. R. A. 699. See also State v. Home Soc., 10 N. Dak. 492; State ». Marinouget, 111 La. 225. 2 Wisconsin Industrial School v. Clark County, 103 Wis. 651. 3 Cook County ». Chicago Industrial School for Girls, 125 Ill. 540, 8 Am. St. R. 386, 1 L. R. A. 487, and valuable note as to what con- stitutes a sectarian institution; Farmer »v. St. Paul, 65 Minn. 176, 33 L. R. A. 199. CHAPTER L PERSONS NON COMPOTES MENTIS 631. Insane Persons and Persons Non Compotes Mentis—In General. Insanity in its widest sense is probably incapable of any satisfactory definition, either legal or medical.1 It includes both insanity and idiocy as popularly understood, both of which are included in the phrase non compos mentis.? It should be borne in mind that from a strictly legal standpoint, at least, one may be insane and incapable as to one act or class of acts, while sane and capable as to some other act or class. This is well illustrated by the difference between capacity to transact business and capacity to make a will.’ Insanity in the narrower legal and popular sense is defined as the loss of reason by one who originally pos- sessed it.4 It is synonymous with lunacy in modern usage, though the latter term was formerly applied to periodic or intermittent insanity, upon the erroneous supposition that it was dependent for its recurrence upon changes of the moon.® Idiocy, on the other hand, is a marked congenital absence of mental capacity or understanding as distin- guished from mere feebleness of mind. The term imbe- 12 Hamilton’s Syst. Leg. Med. 52, 169; Ewell’s Med. Jur. (2d Ed.), 330. 2 See Coke on Litt. 247a. 2See In re Blakely’s Will, 48 Wis. 294. See and compare post, secs. 640, 642, 644, 651, 654. 4 See Coke on Litt. 246, 247a. 51 Bl. Com. 304. 553 554 INSANITY IN GENERAL cility, while often used as synonymous with idiocy, more strictly signifies a similar mental condition due to arrested development in the early years of life, and has sometimes been described as acquired idiocy.1_ Commonly there is but little need for these distinctions in the ordinary ad- ministration of the law. Still, under a statute providing for the care of the “insane,” a distinction was made between insanity and idiocy on the basis of the defini- tions above.? Insanity in its wider legal sense, however, comprehends practically all forms of mental alienation, including both insanity or lunacy and idiocy and imbecility, and may be broadly defined as such want of mental capacity, con- genital or acquired, as disables its victim (1) from acting intelligently or voluntarily in any of the ordinary affairs of life, or (2) in the particular matter under legal investi- gation, or (8) requires his guardianship or restraint for the safety and protection of his person or property or both, or the safety and protection of the public. Attempts at more exhaustive or accurate definitions that will be at the same time both medically and legally satisfac- tory will be likely, for the present at least, to meet with little success, for medical definition and classification has for its immediate object the diagnosis of mental disease for the purposes of treatment, while legal investigation has chiefly in view the relations of the patient to society with a view to his and its safety and protection.® In spite of all attempts at definition it should be ob- served that the differences between insanity and eccen- 1See Coke on Litt., supra; 1 Bl. Com. 304; Maddox ». Simmons, 31 Ga. 512, 530, and authorities cited; Owing’s Case, 1 Bland’s Ch. (Md.) 370, 17 Am. D. 311. It is also used to describe the condition of ex- treme mental weakness or fatuity sometimes incident to old age or consequent upon insanity proper. 2 Speedling ». Worth, 68 Ia. 152. 3 For numerous definitions of insanity, legal and medical or medico- legal, see Ewell’s Med. Jur. (2d Ed.) 330 et seq.; Witthaus & Becker’s Med. Jur. 181, 182, 2 Hamilton’s Syst. Leg. Med., 53 et seq. CUSTODY AND CONTROL OF INSANE 555 tricity, and between idiocy and mere feebleness of raind, are often difficult to discover and impossible to define. It should also be remembered that when courts deal with the acts of one whose will or understanding is feeble or impaired, though he is neither idiotic nor insane, they proceed with caution and apply with great strictness the rules against fraud, duress and undue influence.? 632. Custody and Control of Insane Persons. The powers and duties of the strict legal guardians of the insane, particularly touching their estates, are dis- cussed later on.? The present inquiry refers chiefly to their personal detention and restraint, including their commitment to institutions provided for their care and treatment. At the same time it does not attempt to deal with the details of local law or practice, but to give the general and fundamental rules of the subject common to all jurisdictions. . It may not be out of place to observe in passing that a charge of insanity, with or without a view to public pro- ceedings based thereon, should always be made after the most careful and cautious deliberation, for it can hardly fail, whether followed by guardianship or commitment or not, to carry with it grave consequences to the alleged lunatic, particularly in his business and social affairs and prospects, and very often to others.* Furthermore, to falsely charge another with insanity or mental incom- petency may be actionable, either per se or on proof of special damage, depending on the circumstances of the case,‘ and unfounded proceedings to have another de- clared a lunatic and placed under guardianship will, if instituted maliciously and without probable cause, sus- tain an action for malicious prosecution.?> And though 1 See Maddox ». Simmons, supra; Owing’s Case, supra. 2 See post, sec. 638. 3 See Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 204. 4 Townsend’s Sland. & Lib. (4th Ed.) 200, 209, 241. 6 Lockenour ». Sides, 57 Ind. 360, 26 Am. R. 58; Davenport ». Lynch, 6 Jones’s Law (N. Car.), 545; Griswold ». Griswold, 148 Cal. 617. 556 CUSTODY AND CONTROL OF INSANE the practice of placing the supposedly insane under re- straint without judicial proceeding is quite common and frequently commendable, it is often dangerous and un- wise. That it is liable to grave abuse is a matter of com- mon knowledge. The most that can be urged in its favor is that it frequently saves the feelings of the lunatic and his friends, and averts the social stigma and injury to business standing and prospects that a public commit- ment almost necessarily involves.! 633. Arrest and Detention Pending Adjudication. A private person may arrest without warrant or other legal authority, a person so disordered in his mind that the exigencies of the case require it for the safety of the lunatic or of others.? In so doing, however, he acts at his peril, and his good faith will not save him from civil liability if the supposed lunatic be sane;* and this is true even though the plaintiff was in fact insane, unless he was dangerous to himself or to those about him.‘ Furthermore, the detention in such cases is legally war- ranted only for such time as is necessary to institute proper legal proceedings to determine the question of sanity and provide for the custody of the lunatic.® 634. Judicial Determination of Insanity. Whether those who have confined against his will one really a lunatic without an inquisition would be liable at 1 Those who procure or unite in procuring an illegal commitment for insanity are probably liable as for false imprisonment. See Van Deusen v. Newcomer, 40 Mich. 90; Palmer ». Buck, 83 Mich. 528; Bacon ». Bacon, 76 Miss. 458; Emmerich v. Thorley, 54 N. Y. S. 791, 35 App. Div. 452. 2 Keleher ». Putnam, 60 N. H. 30, 49 Am. R. 304; Com. ». Kirk- bride, 2 Brewst. (Pa.) 400. 3 Fletcher v. Fletcher, 1 El. & El. 420, 102 E. C. L. 420; Keleher ». Putnam, supra. ‘Lock v. Dean, 108 Mass. 116, 11 Am. R. 323; Keleher v». Putnam, supra; Lott ». Sweet, 33 Mich. 308. * Colby v. Jackson, 12 N. H. 526; Keleher ». Putnam, supra. CUSTODY AND CONTROL OF INSANE 557 common law.as for false imprisonment, does not seem to have been clearly determined.! However this may be, any person confined as insane, whether actually so or not, is entitled to a writ of habeas corpus to inquire into the legality of his detention. If it appears at the hearing that he is sane, or, if insane, that further restraint is un- necessary to the public safety or morals or his own safety or cure, or that his detention is otherwise illegal, he should be discharged.? By the great weight of authority, the alleged insane person has an absolute right to notice and to a fair judi- cial hearing upon the question of his sanity before being deprived of his liberty or the control of his property, and any statute or proceeding that militates substantially against this right is in violation of the fourteenth amend- ment, forbidding deprivation of life, liberty or property without due process of law.* It is held in some states that the alleged lunatic cannot be deprived of liberty or the control of his property without the judgment of his peers, and that he is therefore entitled to a trial by jury,‘ and statutes in some states provide for a jury of inquiry substantially as under the English practice.’ By the seeming weight of authority, however, one sought to 1See Van Deusen ». Newcomer, 40 Mich. 90; Palmer v. Buck, 83 Mich. 528. 2 Territory v. Sheriff, etc., 9 Mont. 297; Doyle v. Petitioner, 16 R. I. 537, 27 Am. St. R. 759, 5 L. R. A. 359, and note; Com. v. Kirk- bride, 3 Brewst. (Pa.) 586; Dowdell v. Petitioner, 169 Mass. 387, 61 Am. St. R. 290. 3State v. Billings, 55 Minn. 473, 43 Am. St. R. 525; State v. Kil- bourne, 68 Minn. 320; La Donne »v. Petitioner, 173 Mass. 550; Dow- dell v. Petitioner, 169 Mass. 387, 61 Am. St. R. 290; Smith v. People, 65 Ill. 375; Underwood »v. People, 32 Mich. 1, 20 Am. R. 633. See Chavennes 2. Priestley, 80 Ia. 316, 9 L. R. A. 193. See Simon 2. Craft, 182 U. S. 436, as to presence of lunatic at hearing. See also Freund’s Police Power, sec. 254. ‘Smith »v. People, supra; Com. v. Kirkbride, 2 Brewst. (Pa.) 419; Matter of Dey, 9 N. J. Eq. 181; Howard ». Howard, 87 Ky. 616, 1 L. R. A. 610. 5 And see Rev. Stat. Ill., Chap. 85, sec. 67, 558 JURISDICTION OVER INSANE be restrained or placed under guardianship as insane, idiotic or otherwise incompetent, is not entitled to a jury trial as a matter of right under the ordinary constitu- tional guaranty that ‘‘the right to trial by jury shall remain inviolate.” The reason usually given for such decisions is that the constitutional guaranty aimed to preserve the right to trial by jury substantially as it ex- isted at common law, and not to extend it to cases where it was not recognized by that law as a matter of right.? 635. Jurisdiction Over Persons and Estates of Insane. Whether courts of equity in this country have inherent jurisdiction over the persons and estates of idiots and lunatics is a question concerning which there is some conflict of authority. The weight of authority apparently concedes it.? The question is of little importance at the present time, however, for liberal jurisdiction over the persons and estates of lunatics and other incompetents is in most states expressly conferred by statutes upon courts of equity and probate, or upon other specified courts.* In whatever court the jurisdiction is lodged, however, it is exercised upon equitable principles sub- stantially as in the case of infants. 636. The Inquisition and Finding of Insanity and Its Effect. The method and procedure for determining the mental competency of a person with a view to his guardianship or his commitment to an asylum, or both, is largely regulated in all the states by statute. In some the proceedings are analogous to those adopted in the English courts, where the proceeding is by writ de lunatico inquirendo issuing 1 Hagany v. Cohnen, 29 Ohio St. 82; Schroyer ». Richmond, 16 Ohio St. 455; Gaston ». Babcock, 6 Wis. 503; Matter of Ross, 38 La. Ann. 523; Matter of Breese, 82 Ia. 573, and cases cited. * See Dwight’s Pers. & Pers. Property, 305, 306; Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.), secs. 551 et seq. Compare Dodge ». Cole, 97 Ill. 338, 37 Am. R. 111 with Oakley ». Long, 10 Humph. (Tenn.) 254. 3 See In re Harris, 7 Del. Ch. 42. DOMICILE OF INSANE 559 out of chancery to commissioners under the great seal, who, with the aid of a jury, hear testimony and make and return a finding which may be confirmed, or is set aside by the chancellor if the commission is improperly executed. A finding of insanity may be traversed by the alleged lunatic, who is then entitled to have the question of his sanity tried in a court of law.! If he is found insane, the next duty of the court is to take charge of his person and estate, which is done by appointing a guardian or “‘committee”’ of his person or estate or both. In many of the states the procedure is less complicated. The form of: procedure, however, has little or nothing to do with the legal effect of a finding of lunacy. Until the finding and the resultant guardianship or commission is superseded, the alleged lunatic is without capacity for future legal acts of a contractual nature, at least where he was found incompetent to have the custody and man- agement of his estate.2 Hence, though it. has sometimes been said that lunacy is not a status but a natural dis- ability, a finding of lunacy followed by the appointment of a guardian or committee of the estate would appear to create a local status at least, and by the weight of au- thority precludes inquiry into the actual or natural ca- pacity of the lunatic as above indicated, so long as the guardianship continues.*® 637. Domicile of Persons Non Compotes Mentis. Closely connected with the question of jurisdiction 1 Compare Ex parte Wragg, 5 Ves. Jr. 450 with Matter of Wendell, 1 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 600. See Dwight’s Pers. & Pers. Prop. 306. 2See post, secs. 644, 646. Asto testamentary capacity, see post, sec. 654. 3 Whether one judicially declared a lunatic, drunkard or spendthrift and placed under guardianship in one jurisdiction can make a valid contract in another jurisdiction, if he has mental capacity in fact, is the subject of conflicting views. See Story’s Confl. L. (5th Ed.), sec. 103; 1 Whart. Confl. L. (8d Ed.) 291; Am. Trust, etc., Co. ». Boone, 102 Ga. 202, 66 Am. St. R. 167, 40 L. R. A. 250; Gates ». Bingham, 49 Conn. 265. 560 GUARDIANSHIP OF INSANE over the persons and estates of lunatics and idiots is that of domicile. [ Idiots being incapable of having a domicile of choice evertafter majority, their domicile ordinarily remains that of origin until changed in good faith by those having their legal custody and control. One who is so far insane when he attains his majority as to be incapable of intelligently choosing a new domicile, Fetains the domicile he had when he reached full age. | Here, as in most other departments of the law of in- Sanity, the question of capacity doubtless depends upon ability to intelligently perform the articular act the va- lidity of which is in question, 1. e.,| to intelligently choose a place of residence, and not upon the question whether he was medically or legally insane for other purposes.’ Doubtless the fact that the party had been found so far incapable of managing his own person and affairs that a guardian had been appointed for him would be at least prima facie evidence that he was incapable of acquiring a domicile of choice.*? Furthermore, as in the case of an infant ward, [the guardian of a lunatic probably has no power to change his domicile from one country or state to another, though his municipal domicile can doubtless be changed by a guardian who acts in good ee less of the place of the ward’s actual residence. “Removal of an insane person to an asylum, whether by his guardian or the public authorities, appears to work no change of domicile. 638. Guardianship of Persons Non Compotes Mentis. While it is sometimes said that the guardians for an 1 See Jac. Dom., sec. 268; Sharpe v. Crispin, L. R. 1 P. & D. 611, 618; Washington v. Beaver, 3 W. & S. (Pa.) 548, 549. See also Hahn ». Cooper, 84 Wis. 629. 2 Concord v. Rumney, 45 N. H. 423. See Jac. on Dom., sec. 264. *See Mowry v. Latham, 17 R. I. 480; Talbot 0. Chamberlain, 149 Mass. 57, 3 L. R. A. 254; Rogers v. Rogers, 56 Kan. 483. ‘See Jac. on Dom., secs. 265, 266, and authorities cited in the first note to this section. See also Anderson v. Anderson, 42 Vt. 350, 1 Am. R. 334, 1 Whart. Confl. L. (3d Ed.), sec. 53. GUARDIANSHIP OF INSANE 561 insane person, usually called the committee, have practi- cally the same powers and duties as the guardian of an infant, this is not strictly true, at least where such guard- ians are of chancery appointment. In such case they are merely bailiffs or curators without title to the prop- erty of the lunatic, and with power merely to preserve, repair and improve it and apply the income to the main- tenance of the ward, unless a larger authority is con- ferred by statute or by the court.! Statutes in most states authorize the appointment of guardians for the insane by courts of probate, however, and quite generally place such guardians upon substantially the same footing as to powers and duties as guardians of infants.” In allowing the guardian for disbursements, the courts are inclined to be quite liberal in sanctioning expendi- tures consistent with the fortune and income of the ward, so far as they are reasonably calculated to promote his comfort and happiness and his restoration to health. Indeed the paramount consideration is the welfare of the lunatic to which the expectations of others are sub- ordinate.* But, as in the case of infants, the guardian of a lunatic, even under modern American practice, is not authorized to exceed the annual income of the estate with- out the order or direction of the court. If he does so he acts at his peril.* In no case, in the absence of statute, is the guardian of a lunatic permitted to sell the lands of his ward without an order of court. Such a sale is at least voidable by the ward upon his restoration to reason, or by his heirs in 1 Hamilton v. Taber, 78 Md. 26, 44 Am. St. R. 258; Pharis v. Gere, 110 N. Y. 336, 1 L. R. A. 270; Cooper v. Wallace, 55 N. J. Eq. 192; Bolling v. Turner, 6 Rand. (Va.) 548. 2 Stumpf v. Pfeifer, 58 Ind. 472; Alexander v. Alexander, 8 Ala. 796; Anderson ». Anderson, 42 Vt. 350, 1 Am. R. 334. ’Oxenden v. Compton, 2 Ves. Jr. 69; May v. May, 109 Mass. 252, 256; Hambleton’s Appeal, 102 Pa. 50; post, sec. 645. ‘Equitable Trust Co. v. Garis, 190 Pa. 544,70 Am. St. R. 644; Kennedy »v. Johnson, 65 Pa. 455, 3 Am. R. 650, 36 562 GUARDIANSHIP OF INSANE case of his death. Neither can the guardian of an insane -wife relinquish her dower or homestead rights. But statutes exist in most states providing for a special pro- ceeding whereby the lands of lunatics may be sold or leased and the dower and homestead rights of insane wives may be barred under proper circumstances. It is hardly necessary to say that such statutes must be strictly or at least substantially complied with.! 1See Brewster on Conv., sec. 348. CHAPTER LI CONTRACTS AND CONVEYANCES OF INSANE PERSONS 639. Contracts—In General. By the early common law the plea of insanity was no defense to an action based upon the lunatic’s civil acts, for it was said that the law would permit no man to stul- tify himself.!_ The later common law went to the opposite extreme, and adopted the rule that the contracts of a lunatic or person otherwise non compos mentis were ab- solutely void, without regard to the nature of the mental infirmity, or whether it disabled its victim from giving intelligent assent in the particular case or not.” 640. Modern Rule. Independent of an inquisition and finding of lunacy, however, the modern rule sustained by the great weight of authority is that the contracts of persons non com- potes mentis are voidable only and not void, even in cases where the transaction was the evident result of mental weakness or insane delusion.? It is also quite generally held, in the absence of a judicial finding of mental inca- pacity, that though a party may have been insane at the time of contracting, he will be absolutely bound, in the absence of fraud, if he had sufficient understanding to comprehend the nature of his contract and its probable 1 Beverly’s Case, 4 Coke, 1230, 1 BI. Com. 292; Hall v. Butterfield, 59 N. H. 354, 47 Am. R. 209. 2 See Gore v. Gibson, 13 M. & W. 623; Mitchell ». Kingman, 5 Pick. (Mass.) 431, where the question is elaborately examined; Hall ». Butter- field, supra. As to the deeds of lunatics see post, sec. 646. 3 Allis ». Billings, 6 Met. (Mass.) 415, 39 Am. D. 744, and note; Flach v. Gottschalk Co., 88 Md. 368, 71.Am. St. R. 418, 42 L. R. A. 745; Aitna Life Ins. Co. v. Sellers, 154 Ind. 370, 77 Am. St. R. 481; 563 564 CONTRACTS OF INSANE consequences.! Whether mere partial insanity or delu- sions upon a particular subject or subjects will be ground for avoiding a contract will therefore depend upon whether such contract is so connected with or related to the mental disorder as to preclude the insane party from understand- ing its nature and its probable effect upon his interests.” 641. Same—Lucid Interval. It is well known that in many cases persons otherwise insane have periods when they are apparently sane and competent to understand and transact business. Con- tracts made during these so-called lucid intervals are valid and binding in all jurisdictions, though the party was insane immediately before and after his assent was given,® unless he was under guardianship at the time.* 642. Rule Where Insanity Is Unknown to Other Con- tracting Party. Where a contract with an insane person is executory, it is voidable whether the other contracting party knew of the insanity or not. But where the insane person was not under a conservator or guardian, a contract entered into with him will, by the weight of authority, be valid and binding upon him, provided the other party did not know or have reason to know of the insanity, and the Allen v. Berryhill, 27 Ia. 534, 1 Am. R. 309; Gribben ». Maxwell, 34 Kan. 8, 55 Am. R. 233. That the contracts of a lunatic are absolutely void, see Dexter v. Hall, 15 Wall. (U. S.) 9. See the dissenting opin- ion of Cole, J., in Allen ». Berryville, supra; Rogers >. Blackwell, 49 Mich. 192. But see Dougherty v. Powe, 127 Ala. 577; Am. Trust Co. v. Boone, 102 Ga. 202, 66 Am. St. R. 167, 40 L. R. A. 250. 1 Searle v. Gailbraith, 73 Ill. 272; Wright v. Jackson, 59 Wis. 569; Henderson v. McGregor, 30 Wis. 78; Hovey ». Chase, 52 Me. 304, 83 Am. D. 514; Lozear ». Shields, 23 N. J. Eq. 509; Jackson ». King, 4 Cow. (N. Y.) 207, 15 Am. D. 355, 361, and note. 2In addition to cases, supra, see Riggs ». Am. Tract Soc., 95 N. Y. 503; Lewis v. Arbuckle, 85 Ia. 335, 16 L. R. A. 677. * McCormick ». Littler, 85 Ill. 62, 28 Am. R. 610. Further as to this and the presumptions in such cases, see post, sec. 668. ‘See post, secs. 644, 646. CONTRACTS OF INSANE 565 contract is fair in itself and has been so far performed that the sane party cannot be restored to his original position.! Indeed it appears now to be law in England that the contract need not be executed in order to bind an insane party thereto. All that seems necessary is that the other party should have acted in good faith and in ignorance of his infirmity.?, A few courts, however, have established a different rule, and hold that the lunatic may repudiate his contract, whether executed or execu- tory, in spite of the fact that it was fair and the opposite party had no knowledge of his insanity, for, as has been said, ‘‘the defendant’s fairness cannot supply the plain- tiff’s want of capacity.” * In spite of the rule protecting those who deal with a lunatic in good faith and without notice of his insanity, it seems that the bona fide holder of his commercial paper will not be protected, at least to any greater extent than the original payee.‘ 643. Ratification and Avoidance of Lunatic’s Contracts. The contracts of an insane person, being voidable + Molton v. Camroux, 2 Exch. 489, 4 Exch. 17; Niell ». Morely, 9 Ves. Jr. 47; Gore v. Gibson, 13 M. & W. 626; Carter ». Beckwith, 128 N. Y. 321; Mutual Life Ins. Co. ». Hunt, 79 N. Y. 541; Beals v. See, 10 Pa. 56, 49 Am. D. 573; Memphis Nat. Bank v. Sneed, 97 Tenn. 124, 56 Am. St. R. 788, 35 L. R. A. 274; Burnham v. Kidwell, 113 Ill. 425; Gribben v. Maxwell, 34 Kan. 8, 55 Am. R. 233; Eaton v. Eaton, 37 N. J. L. 108, 18 Am. R. 716; McCormick »v. Littler, 85 Ill. 62, 28 Am. R. 610; Wireback v. First Nat. Bank, 97 Pa. 543, 39 Am. R. 821; post, next section. 2 Imperial Loan Co. v. Stone, 1 Q. B. 599; Drew ». Nunn, L. R. 4 Q. B. D. 661. 3 Seaver v. Phelps, 11 Pick. (Mass.) 304, 22 Am. D. 372; Brigham ». Fairweather, 144 Mass. 52, and cases cited; Dewey »v. Allgire, 37 Neb. 6, 40 Am. St. R. 468; Hovey v. Hobson, 53 Me. 451, 89 Am. D. 705; Fitzgerald v. Reed, 9 S. & M. (Miss.) 94; Orr ». Mortgage Co., 107 Ga. 499. ‘Hosler v. Beard, 54 Ohio St. 398, 56 Am. St. R. 720, and note thereto in 35 L. R. A. 161. Compare Lancaster County Bank »v. Moore, 78 Pa, 407, 21 Am. R. 24. 566 CONTRACTS OF INSANE merely, unless he was under guardianship at the time of contracting, may be ratified or avoided by his guardian or committee or personal representatives, or by the luna- tic himself during a lucid interval or upon his restoration to reason.! If the contract is ratified it will be binding in its entirety. In any case the sane party, in the absence of fraud, cannot avoid it. The right of avoidance is per- sonal to the lunatic, his guardian or representatives.” Furthermore, it is the duty of the lunatic or his represent- atives upon avoidance to restore, or offer to restore, whatever of the consideration remains to him or them in specie. This would doubtless be required in all juris- dictions. If this cannot be done, the right of avoidance does not exist in most jurisdictions, or is strictly condi- tional upon compensation being made for what the lunatic got, provided the contract were fair and equitable and the other party thereto acted in good faith and in ignorance of the insanity.? But in those jurisdictions in which the lunatic’s contracts are voidable, whether executed or not, no restoration can be exacted upon rescission where the consideration moving to the lunatic has been wasted or squandered so that restoration in specie is impossible. 1 Allen v. Berryhill, 27 Ia. 534, 1 Am. R. 309; Northwestern Ins. Co. v. Blankenship, 94 Ind. 535, 48 Am. R. 185; Gibson ». Soper, 6 Gray (Mass.), 279, 66 Am. D. 414; Turner v. Rusk, 53 Md. 65; Camp- bell ». Kuhn, 45 Mich. 513, 40 Am. R. 479. The indorsement of a lu- natic carries the title to commercial paper unless he or his representa- tive avoids it. Carrier v. Sears, 4 Allen (Mass.), 336, 81 Am. D. 707. 2 Allen v. Berryhill, supra; Northwestern Ins. Co. v. Blankenship, supra. The rule as to partnership is somewhat peculiar. While it is held by some courts that the insanity of a copartner ipso facto dis- solves the firm, by the weight of authority it is ground for dissolution at the suit of the other partners, and that a dissolution will be decreed only where it appears that the disability is likely to prove permanent. Raymond ». Vaughan, 128 Ill. 256, 15 Am. St. R. 112, 4 L. R. A. 440, and authorities cited and reviewed in the opinion. *See ante, sec. 642, and cases cited; Boyer ». Berryman, 123 Ind. 451. ‘Gibson v. Soper, 6 Gray (Mass.), 279, 66 Am. D. 414; Hovey ». Hobson, 53 Me. 451, 89 Am. D. 705. CONTRACTS OF INSANE 567 644. Contracts of Insane Persons under Guardian- ship. It is generally settled, and is declared by statutes in most states, that the contracts of a person who has been judicially found insane and placed under guardianship are absolutely void, and the lunacy record, so long as it remains in force, is conclusive evidence of incapacity.' Even a guardian’s consent to a conveyance of real prop- erty under these circumstances is of no effect, and while the guardianship for insanity continues the ward is con- clusively presumed to be incompetent and his contracts | are void even though he may at the time of the transac- tion have in fact recovered his reason, or have been in the enjoyment of a lucid interval.2. If the guardianship had terminated when the contract was made, however, whether by the removal of the guardian or his abandon- ment of the trust, the presumption of incapacity is no longer conclusive.® It is further held that a mere adjudi- cation of insanity without the appointment of a guardian is not conclusive, for a person may be so far insane that he should be committed to an asylum for care and treat- ment, yet be sane enough to make a will, a contract or a deed. At most, such commitment would be prima facie evidence of incapacity.‘ 645. Contracts for Necessaries. Lunatics are liable for necessaries upon substantially 1 Hughes v. Jones, 116 N. Y. 67, 15 Am. St. R. 386, 5 L. R. A. 632; Tozer v. Saterlee, 3 Grant’s Cas. (Pa.) 162; Pearl ». McDowell, 3 J. J. Marsh (Ky.), 658, 20 Am. D. 199; McCormick ». Littler, 85 Ill. 62, 28 Am. R. 610; Flach ». Gottschalk Co., 88 Md. 368, 42 L. R. A. 745, and note in 71 Am. St. R. 426. It makes no difference that the adjudica- tion took place in another jurisdiction and was unknown to the other contracting party. Am. Trust Co. v. Boone, 102 Ga. 202, 66 Am. St. it. 167, 40 L. R. A. 250. See, however, ante, sec. 636. 2 RNannells ». Gerner, 80 Mo. 474. 3 Wilworth ». Leonard, 156 Mass. 227; Mohr v. Tulip, 40 Wis. 06; Ridden v. Baker, 86 Ind. 911; Burnham ». Kidwell, 113 Ill. 425. 4 Dewey ». Allgire, 37 Neb. 6, 40 Am. St. R. 468; Wilworth v. Leon- ard, supra. 568 CONVEYANCES OF INSANE the same principles and to the same extent as infants,’ except that necessaries for a lunatic concern not only the person, but the estate, and include whatever is neces- sary for its preservation.2. In determining what shall be deemed necessaries for a lunatic, however, courts con- strue that term even more liberally than in the case of infants, and deem it to include whatever is necessary or appropriate to his maintenance, care and comfort in view of his means and condition in life, though they partake of the nature of luxuries rather than of strict utilities. It makes no difference with the liability of a lunatic for necessaries that he has a guardian or conservator, except to raise a presumption that his wants have been supplied.* Neither is knowledge of the insanity by the party supply- ing the necessaries material to his right to recover their reasonable value. Necessaries for the lunatic, of course, include necessaries for his family.® CONVEYANCES BY INSANE PERSONS 646. In General—Voidable and not Void. The conveyances of an insane person under guardian- ship, like his ordinary contracts, are absolutely void. But in this country, where the lunatic is not under guardian- ‘See ante, sec. 545; Sceva v. True, 53 N. H. 627; Waldron ». Davis, 70 N. J. L. 788, 66 L. R. A. 591. 2 Williams ». Wentworth, 2 Beav. 325; McCormick ». Littler, 85 Ill. 62, 28 Am. R. 610; Navasata First Nat. Bank ». McGinty, 29 Tex. Civ. App. 539; ante, sec. 547. 3 Baxter v. Earl of Portsmouth, 7 D. & Ry. 614, 5 B. & C. 170, 11 E. C. L. 415, 2 C. & P. 178; Kendall ». May, 10 Allen (Mass.), 59; Cantrell v. Cecil, 22 Ky. L. 1121; Richardson v. Strong, 35 N. Car. (13 Ired.) 106, 55 Am. D. 480; Borum »v. Bell, 132 Ala. 85. ‘Creagh v. Tunstall, 98 Ala. 249. See also Schramek 2. Shepeck, 120 Wis. 643. 5 Richardson v. Du Bois, L. R. 5 Q. B. 51; Pearl v. McDowell, 3 J. J. Marsh. (Ky.) 658, 20 Am. D. 199. * Leonard v. Leonard, 14 Pick. (Mass.) 280, 284; Valpey v. Rea, 130 Mass. 384; Rannells ». Gerner, 80 Mo. 474, and cases cited in French Lumbering Co. v. Theriault, 107 Wis. 642, 81 Am. St. R. 856, 51 L. R. A. 910; ante, sec. 644. CONVEYANCES OF INSANE 569 ship, his deeds are quite generally held voidable merely, and not absolutely void.! In a few states, however, the deed of an insane person is void whether he is under guardianship or not.” Assuming, then, that a lunatic’s deed is voidable unless he is under a guardian or conservator, some difference of opinion exists as to the precise meaning of the term “‘voidable”’ in this connection. It is generally held, how- ever, that the deed of a lunatic passes title subject to disaffirmance by him after his restoration to reason,’ or by his guardian or committee appointed in the meantime,‘ or by his heirs, if they proceed promptly after his death.® But it has sometimes been said that the deed of a luna- tic passes no title, unless confirmed by him when he is restored to reason, or by his guardian, or his heirs or devisees.*® To render void or voidable the deed of a lunatic not under guardianship, however, he must not only have been insane at the time of making it,’ but his insanity, as in the case of ordinary contracts, must have been of such a nature as to preclude a rational understanding of 1 Luhrs v. Hancock, 181 U. 8. 567; Allis v. Billings, 6 Met. (Mass.) 415, 39 Am. D. 744, and note; French Lumbering Co. v. Theriault, supra, and numerous authorities cited and reviewed in the opinion. See Thompson »v. Leech, 3 Salk. 300; In re Desilver, 5 Rawle (Pa.), 111, 28 Am. D. 645. 2 Boddie ». Bush, 136 Ala. 560; Farley ». Parker, 6 Oreg. 105, 25 Am. R. 504. Some cases hold that a lunatic’s deed is void only where he is so utterly bereft of reason as to have no understanding of the nature of his act. Van Dusen v. Sweet, 51 N. Y. 378; Riggs v. Am. Tract Soc., 95 N. Y. 503; Brown v. Miles, 61 Hun (N. Y.), 453, 456. 2 French Lumbering Co. v. Theriault, 107 Wis. 627, 81 Am. St. R. 856, 51 L. R. A. 910, and cases cited in the opinion; Turner v. Rush, 53 Md. 65. 4 Warfield v. Fiske, 186 Mass. 219; Domling ». Domling, 128 Mich. 588. 5 Hemphill ». Halford, 88 Mich. 293. * Brigham »v. Fayerweather, 144 Mass. 48; Crawford ». Scovill, 94 Pa. 48, 39 Am. R. 766. 7 Lilley v. Waggoner, 27 Ill. 395, 399. 570: CONVEYANCES OF INSANE the business in hand.1 Weakness of mind alone is not. sufficient to have that effect.? 647. Same—Conditions of Avoidance. Where the grantee of a lunatic acted in good faith, and in ignorance of the insanity, the insane grantor or his representatives, may disaffirm, in general, only upon condition that they restore the consideration or other- wise consent to place the grantee in statu quo.° By the weight of authority an insane grantor or his representatives may avoid his deed, not only as against his immediate grantee, but against bona fide purchasers for value, however remote.‘ 648. Same—Disposition of Lunatic’s Lands under Statute. Statutes authorizing the conveyance or release, under certain conditions, of interests in lands of persons non compotes mentis have already been noticed.® 1See ante, sec. 640; Jenkins v. Morris, 14 Ch. D. 674. 2 Stewart v. Lispenard, 26 Wend. (N. Y.) 255, 304; Greer v. Greer, 9 Gratt. (Va.) 330. 3 Eldredge v. Palmer, 185 Ill. 618, 76 Am. St. R. 59; Boyer v. Berry- man, 123 Ind. 451; Pearson v. Cox, 71 Tex. 246, 10 Am. St. R. 740; McKenzie v. Donnell, 151 Mo. 431, 458; Thrash v. Starbuck, 145 Ind. 673. That an insane grantor may disaffirm without returning the consideration and regardless of the good faith of the grantee, see Brigham ». Fayerweather, 144 Mass. 48; Wagner ». Wagner, 53 Neb. 511. ‘Hull v. Louth, 109 Ind. 315, 58 Am. R. 405; Dewey ». Allgire, 37 Neb. 6, 40 Am. St. R. 468; Hovey ». Hobson, 53 Me. 451, 89 Am. D. 705. Contra as to a recorded deed, Odom ». Riddick, 104 N. Car. 515, 17 Am. St. R. 686, 7 L. R. A. 118; Ashcraft ». DeArmond, 44 Ia. 229. 5 See ante, sec. 638. CHAPTER LII WILLS OF THE INSANE 649. In General. The term ‘‘testamentary capacity” signifies the legal power or capacity to make or revoke a valid will! The inquiry whether such capacity exists is always directed to the time of the testamentary act, and the prior or subsequent incapacity of the testator is immaterial ex- cept in so far as it relates to his capacity at that time.? Want of testamentary capacity may arise from lunacy or insanity proper, or from idiocy or extreme feebleness of mind induced by old age, illness, excesses or any other cause. 650. General Test of Mental Capacity. Various general tests of mental capacity to make a will have been suggested. The general rule to be deduced from the varying expressions of the modern cases may be fairly summed up as follows: Testamentary capacity, so far as the mental condition of the testator is concerned, implies, not medical or technical sanity, but ability to comprehend and appreciate the scope and nature of the testamentary transaction, the general condition of his property, and the persons who would naturally have claims upon his bounty.* To this is often added the 1 Linkmeyer v. Brandt, 107 Ia. 750; Delafield ». Parish, 25 N. Y. 9. 2 See post, sec. 671; Von de Veld v. Judy, 143 Mo. 348; Greene ». Greene, 145 Il. 264. 3 Banks »v. Goodfellow, L. R. 5 Q. B. 549; Smee v. Smee, L. R. 5 P. D. 84; Bitner ». Bitner, 65 Pa. 347; Coleman v. Robinson, 17 Ala. 84; Converse ». Converse, 21 Vt. 168, 52 Am. D. 58; Clark ». Fisher, 1 Paige Ch. (N. Y.) 171, 19 Am. D. 402; Kirkwood ». Gordon, 7 Rich. 571 572 WILLS OF INSANE requisite or qualification, that the testator must have sufficient active memory to collect in his mind, without prompting, the elements of the business to be transacted and to hold them there until their relations to each other can be perceived and a rational judgment in respect thereto be formed. 651. Business Capacity—Delusions, etc. If a testator’s mental condition at the time of making a will brings him fairly within the requirements of the rules above stated, it is not necessary for him to be competent to make contracts or to transact business generally. Evidence of capacity for business, however, is admissible on the subject of testamentary capacity,’ and proof of business capacity, or at least of capacity to transact business generally, is practically conclusive in favor of testamentary capacity.‘ Still, if the testator at the time of making his will was subject to some specific delusion, his capacity for business would not be a conclusive test, for the rule in such cases is that if a testator is insane on one or more particular subjects, though otherwise Law (8. Car.), 474, 62 Am. D. 418; Waddington »v. Buzby, 45 N. J. Eq. 173, 14 Am. St. R. 706; Burney v. Torrey, 100 Ala. 157, 46 Am. St. R. 33; Cash ». Lust, 142 Mo. 630, 64 Am. St. R. 576; Chafin Will Case, 32 Wis. 558. 1 Delafield ». Parish, 25 N. Y. 9, 27; Van Guysling ». Van Kuren, 35 N. Y. 70; Converse ». Converse, 21 Vt. 168, 52 Am. D. 58; McMaster v. Scriven, 85 Wis. 162, 39 Am. St. R. 828; Blough v. Parry, 144 Ind. 363; Hall v. Perry, 87 Me. 569, 47 Am. St. R. 352; Slaughter ». Heath, 127 Ga. 747, 751, 27 L. R. A. (N. S.) 1, and note. Compare Wilson 2. Mitchell, 101 Pa. 495; Shaver v. McCarthy, 110 Pa. 339; Carpenter ». Calvert, 83 Ill. 62; Brown v. Mitchell, 75 Tex. 9. ? Banks v. Goodfellow, L. R. 5 Q. B. 549; Ring v. Lawless, 190 IIL. 520; Turner’s Appeal, 72 Conn. 305; Howard ». Coke, 7 B. Monr. (Ky.) 655. See also Stewart’s Exr. ». Lespenard, 26 Wend. (N. Y.) 255, with which compare Delafield v. Parish, supra. * Delafield v. Parish, supra. Compare Brackney ». Fogle, 156 Ind. 535. ‘Ring v. Lawless, supra; Berry v. Safe Deposit, etc., Co., 96 Md. 45; Hogan v. Roche, 179 Mass. 510. WILLS OF INSANE 573 apparently sane, his will will be valid or void depending upon whether it was or was not prompted by his delu- sions.? 652. Eccentricity and Delusions Distinguished. It follows from what has been said that it is important to distinguish between mere eccentricities or peculiari- ties of character or belief, to which every person is sub- ject in greater or less degree, from what may properly be termed the delusions of insanity, for the latter and not the former merely, destroy testamentary capacity.’ Legally a delusion is a fixed belief that certain facts exist contrary to the truth, and which has arisen or per- sists in spite of such evidence or argument as would con- vince any rational mind.*? A mere mistake of fact result- ing from false or insufficient evidence is not enough to invalidate a will,t and so where conclusions drawn from evidence are illogical, or unusual, provided they are not wholly irrational. Thus, a belief in spiritualism,® or in Christian Science,® or the faith cure,’ or even in witch- 1 Banks v. Goodfellow, supra; Smee v. Smee, 5 P. D. 84; Durham »v. Smith, 120 Ind. 463; Den v. Gibbons, 22 N. J. L. 117, 51 Am. D. 253; Boardman v. Woodman, 47 N. H. 120; Manley’s Exrs. v. Staples, 62 Vt. 153, 8 L. R. A. 707. 2In re White, 121 N. Y. 406; Chafin Will Case, 32 Wis. 557; Van Guysling ». Van Kuren, 35 N. Y. 70; Boyd »v. Boyd, 66 Pa. 292; Hutchinson ». Hutchinson, 152 Ill. 347; Am. Seaman’s Friend Soc. ». Hopper, 33 N. Y. 619; In re Lewis, 33 N. J. Eq. 219; Potts ». House, 6 Ga. 324, 50 Am. D. 329. 3 See Riggs ». Am. Tract Soc., 95 N. Y. 503; McGovern’s Est., 185 Pa. 203; Taylor v. Trich, 165 Pa. 586, 44 Am. St. R. 679; Appeal of Kimberly, 68 Conn. 428, 37 L. R. A. 261, 57 Am. St. R. 101; Owen v. Crumbaugh, 228 Ill. 380, 119 Am. St. R. 442; Smith v. Smith, 28 N. J. Eq. 566. See note to 63 Am. St. R. 80. «In re Cline, 24 Oregon, 175, 41 Am. St. R. 851. 5 Middleditch ». Williams, 45 N. J. Eq. 726, 4 L. R. A. 738, and note; Orchardson ». Cofield, 171 Ill. 14, 63 Am. St. R. 211, 40 L. R. A. 256; In re Smith’s Will, 52 Wis. 548, 38 Am. R. 756; Chafin Will Case, 32 Wis. 557. 6 In re Brush’s Will, 72 N. Y. Supp. 421, 35 Misc. 689. 7 Taylor v. Trich, 165 Pa. 586, 44 Am. St. R. 679. 574 WILLS OF INSANE craft and evil spirits,! is not of itself proof of mental in- capacity. So, violent prejudices, unjust suspicions, ex- treme jealousy or resentment for fancied wrongs, are not of themselves sufficient to invalidate a will, provided there is some foundation for them in fact or appearance.” 653. Same—Undue Influence and Mental Weakness Combining. But the weakness or peculiarities of the testator’s mind are always proper subjects of inquiry in determining whether a will was procured by undue influence, even though there is no claim or showing of positive testamen- tary incapacity.® 654. Effect of Guardianship on Testamentary Ca- pacity. Though the contracts of one under guardianship as incompetent to manage his estate are quite generally conceded to be absolutely void, most courts hold that one under guardianship may make a valid will if he has sufficient mental capacity in fact, though the letters of guardianship were not superseded at the time of the testamentary act. The burden of showing capacity in such cases is on the proponent.5 1Van Guysling v. Van Kuren, 35 N. Y. 70; Addington v. Wilson, 5 Ind. 137, 61 Am. D. 81; Lee v. Lee, 4 McCord (8. C.), 188, 17 Am. D. 722; Potts v. House, 6 Ga. 324, and note thereto in 50 Am. D. 346. 2 Clapp ». Fullerton, 34 N. Y. 190, 90 Am. D. 681; Chafin Will Casc, 32 Wis. 557; Owen v. Crumbaugh, 228 Ill. 380, 119 Am. St. R. 442. 3 Robinson »v. Robinson, 203 Pa. 400; Yount ». Yount, 144 Ind. 133; Orchardson v. Cofield, 171 Ill. 14, 63 Am. St. R. 211, 40 L. R. A. 256; Hayes v. Moulton, 194 Mass. 157. 4TIn re Fenton’s Will, 97 Ia. 192; Breed v. Pratt, 18 Pick. (Mass.) 115, and cases cited; In re Slinger’s Will, 72 Wis. 22; McNees ». Thompson, 5 Bush (Ky.), 686. 5 See post, secs. 667 et seq. CHAPTER LIII TORTS AND CRIMES OF INSANE PERSONS—LIABILITY IN TORT 655. Insane Are Generally Liable in Tort. Notwithstanding the abandonment of the ancient the- ory of torts that the doer of harm is absolutely respon- sible, and the substitution of the principle that involun- tary acts do not constitute actionable wrongs, the law still clings quite firmly to the rule that an insane person is liable for his torts, at least to the extent of the damage actually done.! Thus, an insane person has been held liable for causing the death of another by conduct that would have been criminal had the actor been sane,? for burning the property of another,’ for assault and battery,‘ for trespass,® for deceit in inducing a contract between the plaintiff and a third person, and even for bringing about a false imprisonment while acting as justice of the peace. Various reasons are urged as the basis of this liability in modern times, but none of them are quite satisfactory. Thus, it is said that when one or two inno- cent persons must suffer, it should be he whose act occa- 1 Weaver v. Ward, 1 Hobart, 134 (1616); McIntyre v. Sholty, 121 Iil. 660, 2 Am. St. R. 140; Cross ». Kent, 32 Md. 581; Morain ». Devlin, 132 Mass. 87, 42 Am. R. 423; Williams v. Hays, 143 N. Y. 442, 42 Am. St. R. 748, 26 L. R. A. 153, and cases cited in the opinion and throughout this section. 2 McIntyre v. Sholty, supra; Jewell v. Colby, 66 N. H. 399. 3 Cross ». Kent, supra; Karow v. Continental Ins. Co., 57 Wis. 56, 46 Am. R. 17. 4See Ward ». Cronaster, 4 Baxt. (Tenn.) 64. 6 Morse v. Crawford, 17 Vt. 499, 44 Am. D. 349; Amick v. O’Hara, 6 Blackf. (Ind.) 258. 6 Krumm », Schoonmaker, 3 Barb, (N, Y.) 647. 575 576 TORTS OF THE INSANE sioned the injury.!' Again, it is said that public policy demands the enforcement of liability that those who may naturally expect to benefit by the estate of the lunatic, being commonly in control of him, may be under an inducement to restrain him from doing harm.? 656. Torts Involving Malice and Intent. In view of the unsatisfactory reasons for the rule hold- ing insane persons liable for their torts and its manifest hardship and injustice, courts and text writers have shown a disposition to limit its operation to wrongs in which malice and intent are not essential elements.* It has therefore been held that one totally deranged or acting under the influence of a delusion on the subject to which his words relate, is not liable for defamation.‘ But perhaps the majority of courts hold the insane per- son liable for his defamatory words whatever his state or condition of mind,*> though they concede that he is not liable for exemplary damages unless, perhaps, he was sane enough to be capable of malice in fact.6 And doubt- less insanity may everywhere be shown in mitigation of damages for defamatory words, and if they are but the ravings or babblings of one evidently idiotic or deranged, they may produce little damage or none at all, and little or nothing save nominal damages can be recovered.’ 1 Beals v. See, 10 Pa. 56, 49 Am. D. 573. * Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 116; Williams v. Hays, supra. * Pollock on Torts, 46; Bish. on Non-contract Law, secs. 505 et seq. 4 Bryant v. Jackson, 6 Humph. (Tenn.) 199; Horner v. Marshall, 5 Munf. (Va.) 466; Withrow v. Smithson, 37 W. Va. 757, 19 L. R. A. 762. See Gates v. Meredith, 7 Ind. 440. Compare Yeates v. Reed, 4 Blackf. (Ind.) 463, 32 Am. D. 43. 5 Mordaunt ». Mordaunt, L. R. 2 P. & D. 108, 149; Dickinson ». Barber, 9 Mass. 225, 6 Am. D. 58, and note; and cases in the next note. * Jewell v. Colby, 66 N. H. 399; Cross ». Kent, 32 Md. 581; Ward ». Cronaster, 4 Baxt. (Tenn.) 64. See also Krumm »v. Schoonmaker, 3 Barb. (N. Y.) 647. 7 Ulrich v. N. Y. Press Co., 23 Misc. (N. Y.) 168; Yeates v. Reed, 4 Blackf. (Ind.) 463, 32 Am. D. 48. CRIMES OF THE INSANE 577 657. Negligence. It has often been held or asserted that the insane are responsible for such acts or omissions as would constitute actionable negligence in a person of sane mind.' Some authorities with better reason adopt a rule analogous to that which apparently applies to infants, and require of an insane person only such care as is within his actual capacity. But one so far insane or devoid of intelligence as to be incapable of apprehending and avoiding danger cannot be guilty of contributory negligence as against one who, knowing his condition and the peril in which he is placed, inflicts negligent injury upon him. It seems, however, that a less degree of mental weakness will not excuse a plaintiff from exercising the care of an ordinarily prudent man.? CRIMINAL RESPONSIBILITY OF THE INSANE 658. In General. It is the rule of the ancient common law that no person is guilty of crime, who at the time of the commission of the alleged criminal act was so utterly deprived of reason as to be incapable of forming a criminal intent. This rule, so far as it goes, is naturally the law to-day.‘ But in the majority of cases where the defense of insanity is inter- posed, the mental infirmity, if any, is of less degree, and 1 Weaver v. Ward, 1 Hobart, 134; Williams v. Hays, 143 N. Y. 442, 42 Am. St. R. 748, 26 L. R. A. 153; Beals ». See, 10 Pa. 56, 49 Am. D. 573; Morain ». Devlin, 132 Mass. 87, 42 Am. R. 423; Brown »v. Howe, 9 Gray (Mass.), 84, 69 Am. D. 276. It has been held in New York, however, that a shipmaster was not liable for the loss of his ves- sel where his incapacity to care for her was due to overwork and ex- haustion in looking after her safety. Williams v. Hays, 157 N. Y. 541, 68 Am. St. R. 797. 2 Holmes’s The Common Law, 82, 83; Parrott v. Wells, 15 Wall. (U. 8.) 524. 3 Worthington v. Mercer, 96 Ala. 310, 17 L. R. A. 407. As to intox- icated persons, see post, sec. 683. ‘Com. v. Rogers, 7 Met. (Mass.) 500, 41 Am. D. 458, and author- ities cited. 37 578 CRIMES OF THE INSANE the question of responsibility often becomes one of the most difficult with which lawyers and alienists have to deal, and upon which they often differ much in their theories and conclusions. With the progress of scientific knowledge, however, many of the older legal tests of in- sanity have been discarded altogether as founded upon utterly wrong conceptions of the nature and phenomena of mental disease. Without attempting the endless and impossible task of reconciling or even discussing the older decisions. and utterances on the subject, whether legal or medical, we will endeavor to outline the law of criminal responsibility of the insane as shown by the somewhat divergent currents of modern authority.! 659. Same—The English Rule—McNagten’s Case. In McNagten’s case, which arose in 1843 ? upon ques- tions propounded to the House of Lords, it was the opin- ion of the judges that in order that a defendant shall be immune from criminal responsibility on the ground of insanity, 1. That it must be clearly proved that at the time the act was committed the accused was laboring under such a defect of reason, from disease of mind, as not to know the nature and quality of the act he was doing, or if he did know it, that he did not know he was doing what was wrong; or 2. That if a person is laboring under a partial delu- sion, not being in other respects insane, he must be con- sidered as in the same situation as to responsibility as if the facts in respect to which the delusion existed were real.’ 660. Conflict of Authority in America—Irresistible Impulse. These tests of responsibility have been followed in ? See Parsons v. State, 81 Ala. 577, 60 Am. R. 193. 210 Cl. & F. 200. *See Boswell v. State, 63 Ala. 307, 35 Am. R. 20; Com. v. Rogers, supra; Hotema v. U.S., 186 U.S. 413. CRIMES OF THE INSANE 579 England, and have since been substantially adopted in the majority of the United States, to the apparent ex- clusion of others.2 But a number of our courts admit at least one more ground of exemption from criminal re- sponsibility in the insane, and hold that though the de- fendant may have known the nature of his act, and that he was doing wrong, still, if he acted under the influence of mental disease producing an impulse which he was utterly powerless to resist, he must be acquitted. The legal theory in such cases is that the defendant’s act is done practically under duress, and that he should no more be held responsible for it than if he had acted under the impulsion of some irresistible external force,’ a theory supported by the testimony of the majority of those who have had any extended experience in the care and treatment of the insane.t Yet it is the inclination and policy of courts which recognize insane impulse as a de- fense to crime, to confine it within strict limits, and it is 1 Reg. v. Haynes, 1 F. & F. 666. 2 People v. Carpenter, 102 N. Y. 238; Flanagan v. People, 52 N. Y. 467, 11 Am. R. 731; State ». Brandon, 8 Jones (N. Car.), 463; People v. Owens, 123 Cal. 482; State v. Knight, 95 Me. 467, 55 L. R. A. 373; Spencer v. State, 69 Md. 28; Oborn v. State, 126 N. W. 637 (Wis., 1909); Cunningham ». State, 56 Miss. 269, 31 Am. R. 360; State v. Berry, 179 Mo. 377; Genz ». State, 59 N. J. L. 488, 59 Am. St. R. 619; State v. Alexander, 308. Car. 74, 14 Am. St. R. 879; Wilcox v. State, 94 Tenn. 106; Lowe v. State, 44 Tex. Cr. R. 244; State ». Harrison, 36 W. Va. 729, 18 L. R. A. 224; U.S. ». Guiteau, 10 Fed. 161; U.S. ». Young, 25 Fed. 710. See State v. Scott, 41 Minn. 365, decided under statute. d 3 Parsons v. State, 81 Ala. 577, 60 Am. R. 193; State v. Pike, 49 N. H. 399, 6 Am. R. 533; State v. Jones, 50 N. H. 369, 9 Am. R. 242; Com. ». Mosler, 4 Pa. 264; State ». Geddis, 42 Ia. 271; State v. Felter, 25 Ta. 67; People v. Durfee, 62 Mich. 494; People v. Fenley, 38 Mich. 482; Stevens v. State, 31 Ind. 485, 99 Am. D. 634, and note; State ». John- son, 40 Conn. 186; Hopps v. People, 31 Ill. 385, 83 Am. D. 231; State v. Reidell, 9 Houst. (Del.) 470. 4 Maudsley’s Responsibility in Mental Disease, Chap. 4; 2 Hamil- ton’s Syst. Leg. Med. 244. See 2 Witthaus & Becker’s Med. Jur. 270 et seq. 580 CRIMES OF THE INSANE generally held that an insane impulse that could have been successfully resisted is no defense.! So it is said that the plea of irresistible insane impulse should have the most careful scrutiny,’ and it is doubtless its liability to ‘fabrication and abuse that leads most courts to re- ject it. , 661. Moral and Emotional Insanity. So-called moral and emotional insanity are sometimes confused with irresistible impulse, from which they should be distinguished, though the distinction is often difficult to make.* Thus, a person may have a morbid propensity or impulse to kill, or to burn, or to appropriate the prop- erty of others, but unless it appears that such impulse or propensity amounts to an uncontrollable mania arising from mental disease, it is in no case a defense to a prosecu- tion for crime. Much less would a propensity or impulse toward a criminal act be an excuse for crime where it was the mere result of moral obliquity, or wicked pro- pensities or habits, or vicious training or associations.’ Neither would a criminal act be excused, provided the prisoner had sufficient mental capacity to distinguish be- tween right and wrong as to the act in question, where it proceeded simply from the passions of anger, jealousy, disappointment or revenge.* But actual insanity, though 1 State v. Jones, supra; Scott v. Com., 4 Met. (Ky.) 227, 83 Am. D. 461. 2 Com. v. Mosler, 4 Pa. 264; Parsons v. State, 81 Ala. 577, 60 Am. R. 193; People v. Bell, 49 Cal. 485; State ». Johnson, 40 Conn. 136. 8 See State v. Lehman, 2 8. Dak. 171; Leache ». State, 22 Tex. App. 279, 58 Am. R. 638; Com. ». Mosler, 4 Pa. 264. 41 Whart. Crim. L., sec. 574; Leache v. State, supra. 5 Boswell v. State, 63 Ala. 307, 35 Am. R. 20. Persons subject to such impulses or propensities largely constitute the so-called habitual criminals or criminal class. ¢ As to heat of passion in reduction of the degree of homicide see Johnson v. State, 129 Wis. 146, 158, 5 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 809, and note, citing and discussing many authorities; 2 Bish. New Crim. L., secs. 697 et seq. CRIMES OF THE INSANE 581 due to the victim’s own fault in yielding to those passions, may preclude responsibility.! 662. Trial and Punishment of the Insane. Regardless of the ultimate question of sanity at the time of the offense, it is well settled that no one can be placed upon trial for a crime unless he is sufficiently sane to make a rational defense,? nor can he be lawfully sen- tenced or punished, even for an offense of which he has already been convicted, if he is, or becomes, so far in- sane as to be unable to understand and appreciate the nature and purpose of punishment, or to say anything in bar of judgment, or to assign error thereon.* The issue of the defendant’s sanity can be raised at any stage of the trial. But the practice in such cases varies, and being subject to statutory regulations of some kind in nearly all the states, is not appropriate for consideration here. After conviction and sentence, while the defendant is awaiting or undergoing punishment, a suggestion of his present insanity may still be made, when it will be the duty of the court to award a trial of the fact unless, upon preliminary examination, the claim of insanity appears groundless.*® Special statutes in most states provide for the confine- ment of insane criminals in asylums, not strictly as criminals but as patients whose malady requires treat- 1See Duthey »v. State, 1381 Wis. 178, 192, 10 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1082, and cases cited on page 193 of the opinion. See as to insanity due to drunkenness or other forms of vicious indulgence, post, sec. 689. 24 BI. Com. 395, 396; Freeman v. People, 4 Denio (N. Y.), 9, 47 Am. D. 216, and note; 2 Bish. New Crim. Pro., secs. 666-668. 3 Barker ». State, 75 Neb. 289; Freeman v. People, supra; Bonds ». State, Mart. & Yerg. (Tenn.) 143, 17 Am. D. 795; Com. ». Buccieri, 153 Pa. 535. 4See Freeman v.-Peéople, supra. 5 See Nobles ¥. Ga., 168 U. S. 398; State ». Harrison, 36 W. Va. 729, 18 L. R. A. 224. 582 ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST THE INSANE ment and restraint for their own welfare and the pro- tection of society.! CIVIL ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST THE INSANE 663. In General—May Sue and Be Sued. At common law a lunatic may be plaintiff or defendant in a civil suit the same as a sane person without the in- tervention of a guardian, and will usually be bound by the result. In this respect the lunatic differs from an infant, who must sue or defend by guardian or next friend.? In most states, however, the courts probably have statutory authority to see that insane parties are properly repre- sented either by their general guardians or by guardians specially appointed for the action,? and in some the statutes require an insane person under guardianship to appear by guardian.‘ 664. Same—Action for Divorce. The capacity of a lunatic to prosecute an action for divorce is generally denied for such a proceeding implies volition as to a status or relation of the highest impor- tance, with respect to injuries which a sane party might waive, and which another cannot waive for him com- patibly with the very nature and policy of divorce.® The right of a sane plaintiff to sue an insane defendant, for divorce, however, for wrongs committed while sane is generally conceded, though the courts proceed with much caution in such cases and in some states a decree will 1 The noted Harry K. Thaw case in New York, 1907-9, is directly in point. See In re Thaw, 122 N. Y. Supp. 970; 2 Bish. New Crim. Pro. 6876, and cases cited; 1 Whart. & Stille’s Med. Jur. (4th Ed.), sec. 770; Underwood »v. People, 32 Mich. 1, 20 Am. R. 633. 2 Beverley’s Case, 2 Coke’s Rep., Pt. IV, 568; Wiesmann v. Donald, 125 Wis. 600, 2 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 961, and cases cited; McKenna ». Garvey, 191 Mass. 96, 100, and cases cited. 3 See Wiesmann v. Donald, supra. 4See Miller ». Hart, 135 Ind. 201. ’ See 2 Nels. Div. & Sep., sec. 729; Mohler ». Shank’s Est., 93 Ia. 278, 57 Am. St. R. 274, 34 L. R. A. 161. See also note to Haines ». West, 130 Am. St. R. 853. Compare Baker 2. Baker, 6 Prob. Div. 12. ACTIONS BY AND AGAINST THE INSANE 583 not be granted unless it appears that there is no reason- able probability of recovery.! 666. Service of Process upon Lunatics. At common law service of process was made upon luna- tics the same as upon those of sound mind.? Special modes of service upon lunatics, however, are in most states provided by statute. Usually service must be upon the guardian or upon both guardian and ward. Where the lunatic is confined in an asylum, service in the pres- ence of the keeper or physician in charge, or upon the latter in case personal service upon the lunatic would be injurious to him, is commonly required. 666. Effect of Judgments Against Lunatics. Ordinarily a judgment against a lunatic is valid and binding where all jurisdictional requirements have been met. This is particularly so where it was rendered after hearing, and the lunatic was properly represented by guardian, general or special. In no case where the court had jurisdiction of the parties and the subject-matter can a judgment against a lunatic be collaterally attacked. In the absence of statute the judgment is at most irregu- lar, and subject to be vacated in a direct proceeding. Whether this should be by motion, writ of error or in chancery has not been uniformly determined.? In any event it seems that equity under its general jurisdiction to relieve against fraud and for the protection of those incapable of properly conserving their own rights, has juris- diction to relieve a lunatic against an unjust judgment to which he might have interposed a valid defense.* 1See Mohler ». Shank’s Est., supra; Harrigan v. Harrigan, 135 Cal. 397, 87 Am. St. R. 118, and cases cited in the opinion and notes; State ». Murphy, 29 Nev. 149. 2 Taylor v. Lovering, 171 Mass. 303. ’See Lamprey v. Nudd, 29 N. H. 299; Allison ». Taylor, 6 Dana (Ky.), 87, 832 Am. D. 68. Compare Withrow ». Smithson, 37 W. Va. 757,19 L. R. A. 762. 4 Withrow v. Smithson, supra. CHAPTER LIV EVIDENCE OF INSANITY—INSANE PERSONS AS WITNESSES 667. In General—Presumption of Sanity. It is not proposed to treat of evidence in general, even where the issue is insanity or mental incapacity, except in so far as seems necessary to show the influence of pre- sumptions and some other special rules touching proof that are peculiar to the subject. As a general rule sanity, being the normal condition of the mind, is presumed until the contrary appears, a rule applicable both to civil and criminal cases. The burden of proving insanity is therefore upon the party alleging it.1 A considerable number of cases appear to hold, how- ever, that the burden of proving testamentary capacity is upon the proponents of a will, though the weight of authority seems to regard testamentary capacity as gov- erned by the general rule, and treats the burden of prov- ing incapacity as on the contestants, at least when a prima facie case of capacity and due execution are made out by the attesting witnesses. ? 668. Insanity Once Proved—Presumption of Continu- ance. If permanent or habitual insanity is once shown to exist, however, its continuance is presumed, and one 1 Delafield v. Parish, 25 N. Y. 97; Argo v. Coffin, 142 Ill. 368, 34 Am. St. R. 86; Titlow ». Titlow, 54 Pa. 216, 93 Am. D. 691; Brown v. Ward, 53 Md. 376, 36 Am. R. 422; Allen ». Griffin, 69 Wis. 529. See post, sec. 670, as to rules peculiar to criminal cases. ?See 3 Elliott on Ev., sec. 2689; Prentice v. Bates, 93 Mich. 234, and notes to that case in 17 L. R. A. 494, where the conflict is dis cussed. See also Hopkins ». Wampler, 108 Va. 705. 584 EVIDENCE OF INSANITY 585 who would take advantage of a restoration to reason must show that it has taken place, at least so far as to capacitate the party with respect to the particular act or transaction in question.! If, on the other hand, the insanity proved appears to be of a temporary or transi- tory nature, it will not be presumed to continue, and must be shown by those who take advantage of it to have continued or to have recurred so as to affect the capacity of the party for the act alleged to be invalidated by it.? Still, where one is usually insane, or insane a considerable portion of the time, the burden is upon those who allege it to show that he acted in a lucid interval.’ 669. Character of Act As Evidence. While the character of the act is seldom conclusive as to the sanity or insanity of the actor, it may be taken into account in connection with other facts and cir- cumstances as bearing upon the question of mental soundness and capacity, both in criminal 4 and civil cases.® 670. Rules Peculiar to Criminal Cases. While the burden is upon the state to prove guilt beyond a reasonable doubt, still the presumption of sanity and responsibility makes it incumbent upon the defendant, even in criminal cases, to produce evidence of such in- sanity as will excuse his conduct under rules already laid down.® As to the amount of evidence that must be ad- duced the decisions are conflicting. In a few states it 1 Lessee ». Hoge, 1 Pet. (U. 8.) 183; McMasters ». Blair, 29 Pa. 298; Boyd v. Eby, 8 Watts (Pa.), 66; Terry v. Buffington, 11 Ga. 337, 56 Am. D. 423; Armstrong v. State, 30 Fla. 170, 204, 17 L. R. A. 484, and note. Senile dementia from its very nature will be presumed. to continue. Bever v. Spangler, 93 Ia. 576. 2 Prentice v. Bates, 93 Mich. 234, 17 L. R. A. 494, and note. 3 Ripley v. Babcock, 13 Wis. 474; Jackson v. King, 4 Cowen (N. Y.), 207, 15 Am. D. 355. 4 See People v. Messersmith, 61 Cal. 246, and cases cited in 2 McLain’s Crim. Law, sec. 167. 5 Leach ». Burr, 188 U. S. 510; Slingloff ». Brunner, 174 Ill. 561. 6 See ante, secs. 659 et seq. As to the meaning of burden of proof in 586 EVIDENCE OF INSANITY has been held that the insanity must appear beyond a reasonable doubt,! while in England and in many of our states a preponderance of the evidence is apparently re- quired.? In a considerable number of jurisdictions, how- ever, it is sufficient that there is, upon the whole evidence, a reasonable doubt as to the mental responsibility of the accused.® 671. Same—lInquisition and Finding of Lunacy— Guardianship. A judicial finding of insanity is usually evidence more or less conclusive of the fact of insanity during the period of time covered thereby. The rules as to contracts and conveyances have already been stated. A finding that one is insane and his commitment to an asylum is not conclusive of testamentary incapacity, though it is usu- ally held prima facie evidence thereof,® and the same has this connection, see 1 McLain’s Crim. Law, sec. 175; 4 Wigm. on Ev., sec. 2501. 1State v. Hansen, 25 Oreg. 271, decided under statute; State ». Spencer, 1 Zab. (N. J.) 196. 2 Reg. v. Layton, 4 Cox C. C. 149; McNagten’s Case, 10 Cl. & F. 200; Boswell v. State, 63 Ala. 308, 35 Am. R. 20, and note; State v. Rede- meier, 71 Mo. 173, 36 Am. R. 462; People ». Allender, 117 Cal. 81; Kelch »v. State, 55 Ohio St. 146, 60 Am. St. R. 680, 39 L. R. A. 737, and note; State v. Trout, 74 Ia. 545, 7 Am. St. R. 499; State v. Scott, 49 La. Ann. 253, 36 L. R. A. 721, and note; and cases cited and overruled in the opinion. 3 Davis v. U. S., 160 U. S. 469; People v. Garbutt, 17 Mich. 9, 22, 97 Am. D. 162, and note; Maas v. Territory, 10 Okla. 714, 53 L. R. A. 814; Plake v. State, 121 Ind. 433, 16 Am. St. R. 408; State v. Lee, 69 Conn. 186; King v. State, 91 Tenn. 620; Ford v. State, 73 Miss. 734, 35 L. R. A. 117, and note; Duthey v. State, 131 Wis. 178, 189, 10 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1032, and note; People v. Tobin, 176 N. Y. 278. See State v. Snyder, 56 Neb. 309; Hornish v. People, 142 Ill. 620, 18 L..R. A. 237; State v. Wright, 134 Mo. 404. See generally on this point State v. Scott, supra, and notes thereto in 36 L. R. A. 721. 4See ante, secs. 639 et seq.; 646 et seq. ’ See ante, secs. 653-654. On the other hand, a refusal to find that the testator is so far insane as to require a guardian is not conclusive as to his testamentary capacity. Manley’s Exr. v. Staples, 62 Vt. 163. INSANE AS WITNESSES 587 been held of a finding that the testator was incompetent to have the management of his own affairs, and the ap- pointment of a guardian or committee of the person and estate.t_ The record of a commitment to an asylum after a regular trial on the question of insanity is competent evidence in a subsequent prosecution for crime, though it is not conclusive as to criminal capacity at the time the act was committed.’ INSANE PERSONS AS WITNESSES 672. In General—Witness Insane when Called or Fact Transpired—-Effect of Finding of Lunacy. One who is plainly an idiot is in no case a competent witness,? and one permanently and generally deranged is equally incompetent to testify. But though a witness be insane, if he still has sufficient reason and understand- ‘ing to appreciate the nature of an oath, to retain in mem- ory the facts about which he is called to testify, and to give a correct account of them, he is competent.’ The question whethér the witness has this degree of reason is for the court, but it is for the jury to determine how much credence shall be given to his testimony.® Though one is insane at the time of the trial, his prior declarations may be given in evidence if part of the res 1See 1 Redf. on Wills, 124, 125, and cases cited. Will of Slinger, 72 Wis. 22, 26; Stewart v. Lispenard, 26 Wend. (N. Y.) 255. 2 Wheeler v. State, 34 Ohio St. 394, 32 Am. Rep. 372; Townsend ». Pepperell, 99 Mass. 40. 3 See Coleman v. Com., 25 Gratt. (Va.) 865, 18 Am. R. 711; Tucker ». Shaw, 158 Ill. 326. 4 Livingston v. Kiersted, 10 Johns. (N. Y.) 362; Coleman v. Com., supra. 5 Reg. v. Hill, 5 Cox. Cr. C. 259, 5 Eng. L. & Eq. 547; Dist. of Colum- bia v. Armes, 107 U. 8. 519; Coleman v. Com., supra; Worthington ». Mencer, 96 Ala. 310, 17 L. R. A. 407; Holcomb v. Holcomb, 28 Conn. 177; Dickson ». Waldron, 135 Ind. 507, 41 Am. St. R. 440, 24 L. R. A. 483. 6 Reg. v. Hill, supra; Holcomb v. Holcomb, supra; Walker v. State, 97 Ala. 83. 588 INSANE AS WITNESSES gestze, unless he is shown to have been insane when the fact in controversy transpired.1_ The fact that there has been a judicial finding of insanity does not disqualify a witness, though it will ordinarily be sufficient to throw upon the party offering him the burden of showing his competency.’ If the witness is sane at the time his testi- mony is offered it makes no difference with his competency, as a rule, that he was insane when the facts in issue tran- spired, though the fact of such insanity and its nature and extent may be shown to affect his credibility. But if the condition of the witness at the time of the event appears to have been such that he was without power to receive or retain rational impressions, his testimony will of course be excluded.‘ 1 State v. Smith, 26 Wash. 354. 2 Covington v. O’Meara, 119 S. W. (Ky.) 187 (1909); Pittsburg, etc., R. Co. ». Thompson, 82 Fed. Rep. 720. * Holcomb v. Holcomb, 28 Conn. 177; Sarbach ». Jones, 20 Kan. 497. Compare State ». White, 10 Wash. 611, and see Tex. Code Cr. Proc., Art. 730, subs. 1, 2. “Worthington ». Mercer, 96 Ala. 310, 17 L. R. A. 407; Holcomb ». Holcomb, supra. Compare Sarbach v. Jones, supra. CHAPTER LV DRUNKARDS, SPENDTHRIFTS AND PERSONS BEREFT OF SPECIAL SENSES 673. Drunkenness in General—Definitions. The effect of drunkenness upon the validity of marriage and as ground for divorce has already been considered.! The matters for discussion here include the guardianship of habitual drunkards and the effect of drunkenness upon the civil and criminal responsibility of the drunkard. Drunkenness, both in its popular and in its generally accepted legal sense, refers to intoxication produced by alcoholic drinks.? Statutes in some states, however, have enlarged its meaning to include the effects of opium, co- caine and similar drugs. There is no doubt, however, that drug intoxication, as by opium or cocaine, may have the same effect as ordinary drunkenness in destroying contract and testamentary capacity and responsibility for crime.® 674. Same—Habitual Drunkards. An habitual drunkard may be generally defined as one who, through frequent and excessive drunkenness, has acquired a fixed habit of inebriety involving such loss of self-control as renders him dangerous to himself or 1See ante, secs. 44, 373. 2 See Com. v. Whitney, 11 Cush. (Mass.) 477; State v. Kelley, 47 Vt. 294; Youngs v. Youngs, 130 Ill. 230, 17 Am. St. R. 313, 6 L. R. A. 548, and note. That this is its meaning in divorce statutes, see ante, sec. 373. ’ Edwards ». State, 38 Tex. Crim. App. 386, and note thereto in 39 L. R. A. 262. See Rev. Code N. Dak. 1899, sec. 1802, R. S. Okla. 1903, sec. 3167; In re House, 23 Col. 87, 33 L. R. A. 832. 089 590 GUARDIANSHIP OF DRUNKARDS others or incapable of managing his own affairs. Nu- merous other definitions practically to the same effect have been offered. by the courts, none of which are altogether satisfactory,1 and in some states the definition is stat- utory or is influenced by statute in its application to par- ticular circumstances.” The terms “habitual drunkard” and ‘“‘common drunk- ard” are practically synonymous, though ‘‘common drunkenness” involves the idea, not merely of habit, but of publicity and consequent scandal and annoyance to the community and is indictable under statutes if not at common law.*® 675. Inquisition—Appointment of Guardian or Com- mittee. It seems that equity has jurisdiction over habitual drunkards similar to that possessed over persons non compotes mentis, and may exercise it in this country in the absence of statutes to the contrary.‘ Generally by statutes, jurisdiction to appoint guardians for habitual drunkards is vested in courts of probate, and is analogous to that exercised over the insane, and the proceedings for adjudication and appointment are identical or similar. Still, it seems that unless the habitual drunkard is also insane, or is dangerous to himself or others, the courts have no power to interfere with his personal liberty or to commit him to an asylum or similar retreat against his will, and then only as a result of a regular judicial 1See Com. ». Whitney, 5 Gray (Mass.), 86; Magahay ». Magahay, 35 Mich. 210; Gourlay ». Gourlay, 16 R. I. 705; Wright ». Fisher, 65 Mich. 279, 8 Am. St. R. 886. 2 As to divorce see ante, sec. 373. +See Tipton v. State, 2 Yerg. (Tenn.) 542, holding public drunken- ness indictable at common law; 4 Bl.Com. 41. Compare State 2. Deberry, 5 Ired. (N. Car.) 371; State v. Locker, 50 N. J. L. 512. See Com. v, McNamee, 112 Mass. 286; Com. ». Whitney, 5 Gray (Mass.), 85, 86; 1 Bish New Cr. Law, sec. 399. ‘ Nailor v. Nailor, 4 Dana (Ky.), 341; Corrie’s Case, 2 Bland (Md.), 488. / GUARDIANSHIP OF DRUNKARDS 591 proceeding in which he has an opportunity to be heard.! The constitutionality of acts providing for the treatment of inebriates at public expense in private institutions has been differently decided.? ' 676. Same—Effect of Finding and Appointment of Guardian. The effect of a finding that one is an habitual drunkard is in most states practically the same as a finding of lunacy. If followed by the appointment of a committee or guard- ian of the estate, the drunkard becomes non sui juris so far as his estate is concerned, at least in the state where the appointment is had. The committee or guardian there- after has control of the estate of the drunkard,‘ and his conveyances and contracts for non-necessaries, while the guardianship continues, are usually void.’ The powers and duties of the guardians or committees of the estate are elsewhere discussed.* So far as the person of the drunkard is concerned, however, the powers of the committee or guardian are quite limited. No restraint can be imposed upon his liberty except so far as may be necessary to re- strain his indulgence, though the guardian or committee has aright, it seems, in the exercise of a sound discretion, subject to the control and advice of the court, to select a proper place of residence for him.’ 1 State ex rel. Larkin v. Ryan, 70 Wis. 676; In re Baker, 29 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 485; In re Janes, 30 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 446; People v. St. Sav- iour’s Sanitarium, 34 N. Y. App. Div. 363, 56 N. Y. Suppt. 431. See Freund’s Police Power, sec. 227. 2 See People v. Brooklyn, 152 N. Y. 400, and cases cited and dis- cussed. ? Rannells v. Gerner, 80 Mo. 474; L’Amoreaux ». Crosby, 2 Paige (N. Y.), 422, 22 Am. D. 655; Cockrill ». Cockrill, 92 Fed. 811; Mc- Cormick ». Littler, 85 Ill. 64,28 Am. R.610. See Motley ». Head, 43 Vt. 633. 4 Devin »v. Scott, 34 Ind. 67; post, sec. 679. 5 See ante, secs. 644, 646; Devin v. Scott, supra. 6 See ante, sec. 638, 644, 646; Devin v. Scott, supra. 7 See In re Heller, 3 Paige (N.Y.), 199; In re Lynch, 5 Paige (N.Y.), 120; Lamar v. Micou, 112 U, 8, 472, 592 CONTRACTS OF DRUNKARDS 677. Removal of Disability. Actual, voluntary and radical reformation, satisfac- torily shown, seems to be the only ground upon which an habitual drunkard may be relieved of his disability.!_ In some states the period of abstinence is fixed by statute.’ 678. Contracts of Drunkards and Drunken Persons. So far as contracts are concerned, a drunken person is practically upon the footing of one temporarily insane, so that his contracts entered into while intoxicated are voidable merely at his option, and hence may be ratified by him when he recovers his faculties. Mere partial intoxication, however, is not sufficient to render a con- tract voidable, unless fraud was practiced or some other advantage was taken of the drunkard by the party seek- ing to benefit thereby, or unless such partial intoxication was brought about by him with a view to the bargain.‘ The burden of proving the fairness of a transaction entered into with one known to be partially intoxicated, however, has been held to be upon the party seeking to enforce it.® To render a contract void or voidable on the ground of drunkenness alone, it must be so pronounced at the time of contracting as to practically obliterate the reason and understanding, and to preclude the drunkard from ap- preciating the nature of his contract and its probable consequences. In other words, it must render him for 1In re Hoag, 7 Paige (N. Y.), 313; In re Weis, 16 N. J. Eq. 318. * Devin v. Scott, supra. See In re Hoag, supra. 32 Kent’s Com. 451; Barrett ». Buxton, 2 Aiken (Vt.), 167, 16 Am. Dec. 691; Moulton v. Chamroux 2 Exch. 487, affirmed in 4 Exch. 17; Carpenter v. Rodgers, 61 Mich. 384, 1 Am. St. R. 595, and cases cited; Bush »v. Breinig, 113 Pa. 310, 57 Am. R. 469; Wright v. Fisher, 65 Mich. 279, 8 Am. St. R. 886; Johnson v. Harmon, 94 U. 8. 371, 382. That the contract is void, see Gore v. Gibson, 13 M. & W. 623, 9 Jur. 140. “Knott v. Fidyman, 86 Wis. 164; Calloway v. Wetherspoon, 5 Ired. Eq. (N. Car.) 508; Birdsong ». Birdsong, 2 Head (Tenn.), 289; Wright v. Waller, 127 Ala. 557, 54 L. R. A. 440, 445, and note; Murray »v. Car- lin, 67 Tl. 286. 5 Holland v. Barnes, 53 Ala. 83, 25 Am. R. 595. CONTRACTS OF DRUNKARDS 593 the time being non compos mentis.! If it has this effect it makes no difference that the drunkenness was volun- tary, unless the party got drunk with a view to the con- tract and with intent to avoid it if it proved disadvan- tageous to him.? 679. Same—Drunkard under Guardianship—Neces- saries. The existence of habitual drunkenness does not change the application of the foregoing rules, unless the drunkard is under guardianship as a person unfit to have the care and management of his own estate.’ If this is the case, his conveyances and his contracts during guardianship, save contracts for necessaries, are void by force of statutes in several states, if not at common law, even though he was sober at the time of contracting.‘ A drunken person, whether under guardianship or not, is clearly liable for necessaries upon substantially the same principles as infants and the insane.® 1Gore v. Gibson, supra; Wade v. Calvert, 2 Mill (8. C.), 27, 12 Am. D. 652; Caulkins v. Fry, 35 Conn. 170; Bush v. Breinig, supra; Wright v. Fisher, 65 Mich: 279, 8 Am. St. R. 886; Johns v. Fritchey, 39 Md. 259; Joest v. Williams, 42 Ind. 565, 138 Am. R. 377; Burnham v. Burnham, 119 Wis. 509, 100 Am. St. R. 895; South v. Williamson, 8 Utah, 219; Johnson v. Harmon, 94 U.S. 371, 397; Wright v. Waller, supra, 54 L. R. A. 440, and note. Whether the reason and judgment were thus obliterated is, in actions at law, naturally a question for the jury. One who agrees when sober to sign a contract, cannot avoid it on the ground that he was drunk at the time of signing. Page v. Krekey, 63 Hun (N. Y.), 629, 21 L. R. A. 409. See also Hawley v. Howell, 60 Ta. 79. ? French v. French, 8 Ohio, 215; Bush v. Breinig, supra; 1 Pars. on Cont. (7th Ed.) 384. 3 See Wright v. Fisher, 65 Mich. 279, 8 Am. St. R. 886; Burnham ». Burnham, 119 Wis. 509, 514, 100 Am. St. R. 895. ‘ 4See Statutes in Minn., Mich., Neb., Oreg., Wis. See also Conn. Gen. Stat. 1902, sec. 1833, Mass. R. L. 1902, Chap. 145, sec. 8. See ante, secs. 644, 646; Lynch v. Dodge, 130 Mass. 458; Wadsworth ». Sharpsteen, 8 N. Y. 388, 59 Am. D. 499. See Jones ». Semple, 91 Ala. 182, construing Ala. Code, 2502-03. 5 Baxter v. Earl of Portsmouth, 5 B. & C. 170, 11 E. C. L. 415; Gore 38 594 CONTRACTS OF DRUNKARDS 680. Ratification and Avoidance of Drunkards’ Con- tracts. The general principles applicable here are not essentially different from those that obtain in cases of infancy and insanity. A drunkard who wishes to rescind his voidable contract must act promptly upon recovering his reason,* and must restore or offer to restore whatever of value he received under the contract,? though if he lost or squandered it while still intoxicated a return of its equiv- alent is probably excused, for one who deals with a drunken person can hardly claim, as in the case of a luna- tic, that he dealt bona fide. The right of avoidance is personal to the drunkard, or his guardian or representatives.’ 681. Same—Rights of Bona Fide Purchasers. The contracts and conveyances of one insane in the ordinary sense are voidable, as a rule, even as against bona fide purchasers for value,‘ and this rule applies even to the holder of his commercial paper in due course.® But voluntary drunkenness, being in some sense the fault of the drunkard, the courts show little inclination to restore his property or otherwise protect him after the rights of bona fide purchasers have attached, unless he was under guardianship when the transaction took place.® v. Gibson, 13 M. & W. 625; Bush v. Breinig, 113 Pa. 310, 57 Am. R. 469; Richardson v. Strong, 35 N. C. 106, 55 Am. D. 430. 1 Williams v. Inabnet, 1 Bail L. (S. Car.) 343; McGuire v. Callaghan, 19 Ind. 128. Compare Berkley v. Cannon, 4 Rich. L. (S. Car.) 136. 2 Joest v. Williams, 42 Ind. 565, 13 Am. R. 377; Hawley ». Howell, 60 Ia. 79. 3 Doe v. Harter, 1 Ind. 427, 2 Id. 252; Carpenter ». Rodgers, 61 Mich. 384, 1 Am. St. Rep. 595. 4 See ante, sec. 647. 5 See ante, sec. 642. ‘Shaw v. Thackeray, 17 Jur. 1045; Campbell ». Breckenridge, 8 Blackf. (Ind.) 471; Wadsworth v. Sharpsteen, 8 N. Y. 388, 59 Am. D. 499. That this is the rule as to commercial paper see Miller v. Finley, 26 Mich, 249, 12 Am. R. 306; McSparren v. Neeley, 91 Pa. 17; State WILLS OF DRUNKARDS—TORTS 595 682. Wills of Drunken Persons. Drunkenness destroys capacity to make a will only where it disables the testator from comprehending the nature and effect of his act under the rules previously stated for the insane.! If it has this effect, however, it makes no difference whether his lack of mental capacity was due to alcohol or to other drugs or narcotics.? But the mere fact that one is an habitual drunkard, or even that he is under guardianship as such, does not invalidate his will unless he was drunk at the time of making it,’ or his excesses had brought about acute alcoholic mania, or some other form of insanity under which he was laboring at the time of the testamentary act. The burden of showing actual drunkenness or insanity when the will was made is on the contestants, at least where the sub- scribing witnesses testify to the due execution of the will and the testator’s competency at the time.* 683. Torts by and Against Drunken Persons. A drunken person is liable for his torts, at least to the same extent as a lunatic or a fool. But the defense of drunkenness is not a favored one, and drunkenness of whatever degree could hardly be shown in bar of a tort action, unless, perhaps, actual malice is an ingredient of the wrong.’ So, the drunkard is liable for negligence,® or Bank ». McCoy, 69 Pa. 204, 8 Am. R. 246. Compare Calkins v. Fry, 35 Conn. 170. 1 See ante, secs. 650 et seq.; Peck v. Cary, 27 N. Y. 9, 84 Am. D. 220; Gardner v. Gardner, 22 Wend. (N. Y.) 526, 34 Am. D. 340; In re Lee’s Will, 46 N. J. Eq. 193. 2 In re D’Avignon, 12 Col. App. 489. 3 Peck ». Cary, supra; Harrison v. Bishop, 131 Ind. 161, 31 Am. St. R. 422. That one is under guardianship as an habitual drunkard is prima facie evidence of testamentary incapacity. Lewis v. Jones, 50 Barb. (N. Y.) 645, and authorities cited and discussed. 4In re Lee’s Will, 46 N. J. Eq. 193, 200; ante, sec. 667. 5 Welty v. Indianapolis, etc., R. R. Co., 105 Ind. 55; Hubbard ». Mason City, 60 Ia. 400; McKee »v. Ingalls, 5 Ill. 30. See Gates ». Meredith, 7 Ind. 440. 6 Cassady v. Magher, 85 Ind. 228. 596 CRIMES OF DRUNKARDS for assault, or other forcible injury to person or prop- erty. Though intoxication is no defense to an action for defam- ation, drunkenness at the time of speaking slanderous words may doubtless be shown in mitigation of damages, and might be so gross and so obvious to third persons as to reduce the verdict to a mere nominal sum.'- While intoxication is not negligence per se, it may be considered in determining whether a person injured by the negligence of another was himself guilty of negligence; and if the intoxication actually contributed to the injury, no recovery can be had, for one cannot voluntarily render himself incapable of exercising due care and hold others responsible for the consequences of his inability to do so.? Yet one who is aware of the presence of an intoxicated person must use such care not to injure him as his known condition reasonably demands.’ 684. Crimes of Drunken Persons. Voluntary drunkenness, generally speaking, is no de- fense to a criminal prosecution. Indeed it has sometimes been said to aggravate the offense, though this is hardly true unless it is understood in a moral rather than a legal sense.‘ Evidence is, of course, admissible to show that at the time of an alleged offense the defendant was so drunk as to be physically incapable of committing it.* 1See ante, sec. 65; Gates v. Meredith, 7 Ind. 440; Reed v. Harper, 25 Ia. 87, 95 Am. D. 774; Howell ». Howell, 32 N. C. 84. But see Mix v. McCoy, 22 Mo. App. 488. *1 Shearm & Redf. Neg., secs. 93, 94, 110; Thorp v. Brookfield, 36 Conn. 320; Smith v. Norfolk, etc., R. R. Co., 114 N. C. 728, 25 L. R. A. 287. See Fitzgerald v. Weston, 52 Wis. 355. 3 Isbell v. N. Y., ete., R. R. Co., 27 Conn. 393, 71 Am. D. 78, 81; Ed- gerly v. Union St. Ry., 67 N. H. 312; Smith v. Norfolk, etc., R. R. Co., supra. “Compare Beck »v. State, 76 Ga. 452, and Haile v. State, 11 Humph. (Tenn.) 154. 5 Ingalls v. State, 48 Wis. 647. CRIMES OF DRUNKARDS 597 685. Where Specific Intent, Malice or Deliberation an Ingredient of Crime. Where a specific intent is an essential ingredient of a crime or determines its grade or degree, intoxication so great as to preclude the existence of such intent may be a complete defense, or may reduce the degree of guilt. Thus, in larceny the offense does not consist in the mere taking, but in taking with intent to appropriate as against the owner; and if it is shown that at the time of the taking the defendant was too drunk to entertain such intent, he must be acquitted.! By the common law, all criminal homicides were either murder or manslaughter, and de- grees of these offenses were unknown. ‘The former in- volved malice aforethought, but the latter did not, and embraced every other felonious killing, as in the heat of passion or in a sudden quarrel, or upon sudden provoca- tion.? But voluntary drunkenness, it seems, will not reduce murder to manslaughter at the common law, where the offense would be murder in a sober person, for it is reasoned that one voluntarily drunk, if still in sufficient posses- sion of his faculties to perform a voluntary act, should be held liable for its consequences, and the law will impute to him the malice which is a necessary ingre- dient of murder. In other words, one who voluntarily puts himself in a condition to have no control of his actions must be held to intend the consequences of his deeds.? 1 People v. Walker, 38 Mich. 156; State ». Schingen, 20 Wis. 74; O’Grady v. State, 36 Neb. 320. Where one accused of passing counter- feit, money is too drunk to know that it is counterfeit, though a sober man would have known it, no conviction can be had. See also Whit- ten v. State, 115 Ala. 72. 2 See 2 Bish. New Crim. Law, sec. 623. 3 Springfield v. State, 96 Ala. 81, 38 Am.-St. R. 85; Shannahan ». Com., 8 Bush. (Ky), 464, 8 Am. R. 465; U. 8. ». Drew, 5 Mason (U. S.), 28; Com. ». Hawkins, 3 Gray (Mass.), 463; People v. Garbutt, 17 Mich. 9, 97 Am. D. 162, and note; State v. Avery, 44 N. H. 392; People v. Rogers, 18 N. Y. 9, 72 Am. D. 484; Flanagan ». People, 86 N, Y. 554, 40 Am. R. 556. 598 CRIMES OF DRUNKARDS 686. Homicide under Statutes. But this rule has been broken in upon in most states by statutes redefining murder and manslaughter accord- ing to several degrees. Thus, murder in the first degree, according to most statutes, requires express malice or a premeditated design to effect the death of the person killed or of some other person, as distinguished from the implied malice of the common law. Under many statutes, therefore, the intoxication of the defendant may be shown upon the question whether he was in such condition of mind as to be able to form the intent to kill, essential to murder in the first degree; + and so as to his ability to form any other specific intent that may be an ingredient of the crime, as appears in the preceding section. It should be remembered, however, that the mere intoxication of the defendant does not excuse or palliate his acts if he is still capable of forming a specific intent; ? and this is clearly so where the intent was formed while sober though acted upon while drunk.’ 687. Acts done in Self-Defense—Heat of Passion. If the defendant was sufficiently sober to form an intent to kill, it is no defense that he acted in what, owing to his intoxication, he regarded as necessary self-defense, if he acted unreasonably when judged from the standpoint of a sober man.‘ So it is held where heat of passion is alleged as reducing the grade or degree of crime, it cannot avail if the provocation was not adequate to overcome the self-control of the average sober man.*® If such provoca- tion had been given, however, evidence of drunkenness is 1 Hopt. v. State, 104 U. S. 631; People v. Mills, 98 N. Y. 176. ? People v. Fish, 125 N. Y. 136; Marshall v. State, 59 Ga. 154; Com. v. Dudash, 204 Pa. 124; Keenan v. Com., 44 Pa. 55, 84 Am. D. 414. 3 State ». Robinson, 20 W. Va. 713, 43 Am. R. 799. ‘ Springfield v. State, 96 Ala. 81, 38 Am. St. R. 85; State ». Davis, 52 W. Va. 224. ’Com. ». Hawkins, 3 Gray (Mass.), 463; Keenan v. Com., 44 Pa. 55, 84 Am. D. 414; Haile v. State, 11 Humph. (Tenn.) 154. CRIMES OF DRUNKARDS 599 competent to show that the defendant acted in the heat ~ of passion rather than from malice or revenge.! 688. Involuntary Drunkenness. Intoxication caused by the fraud or stratagem of others, or due to the mistake of a physician, or even of the ac- cused, would seem, so far as criminal responsibility is concerned, to put the defendant substantially upon the footing of one technically insane.’ 689. Insanity Caused by Intoxicants or Drugs. Where one accused of crime suffered at the time of its commission from acute or chronic insanity, though due to the habitual use of intoxicants or drugs, as distinguished from their immediate effects, he is deemed legally insane, and his criminal responsibility will be determined accord- ingly. Thisrule is well settled both with respect to chronic insanity * and to acute alcoholic mania or delirium tremens, so-called.* The condition known as dipsomania, in which the vic- tim is overtaken at intervals with an overmastering de- sire to drink, amounting to an irresistible impulse, has given rise to some difficulty. If the dipsomaniac, while under the influence of liquor as the result of what high medical authority would consider his malady, commits a crime, it is generally held that he is responsible as a drunken person and not as a lunatic, unless he is other- wise insane.°® 1 People v. Rogers, 18 N. Y. 9, 72 Am. D. 484. 2 Bartholomew ». People, 104 Ill. 601, 44 Am. R. 97. ’ United States v. Drew, 5 Mason (U. 8.), 29; Wagner v. State, 116 Ind. 181; Kenny »v. People, 31 N. Y. 330; State v. Potts, 100 N. Car. 457. 4 Reg. v. Davis, 14 Cox C. C. 563; United States ». Drew, supra; Maconnehey ». State, 5 Ohio St. 77. Compare State v. Haab, 105 La. 230. ’ State v. Potts, 100 N. Car. 457; Flanigan v. People, 86 N. Y. 554, 40 Am. R. 556; Com. ». Gilbert, 165 Mass. 45. Contra State 2. Pike, 49 N. H. 399, 6 Am. R. 533. See State ». Johnson, 40 Conn. 136. Compare ante, sec. 660. 600 SPENDTHRIFTS Where an insane person commits a crime while volun- tarily drunk, it is held that he must rest his defense upon the insanity and not upon the drunkenness.’ 690. Drunkards as Witnesses. The fact that one is an habitual drunkard, even though he is under guardianship as such, does not disqualify him as a witness, unless he is also insane or is intoxicated when he is called.2 But if a witness be under the influence of liquor or drugs when offered, the court may determine his competency on its own view and examination with or without the aid of witnesses,’ and if he is too befogged to appreciate his obligations as a witness or to testify understandingly, he should be excluded, at least for the time.* While intoxication at the time of the event re- garding which a witness is offered does not destroy his competency, it naturally impairs his credibility, and may be shown for that purpose,® though if his testimony is corroborated or his recollection appears distinct and clear, he is entitled to belief.® SPENDTHRIFTS 691. In General—Guardianship—Contracts. Though the term spendthrift seems not to have been judicially defined, a spendthrift may be generally defined as one who, by reason of some idiosyncrasy or peculiarity of character or habits, whether intemperate or not, is so plainly incapable of managing his own affairs that he is 1 Choice v. State, 31 Ga. 424; State v. Kraemer, 49 La. Ann. 766, 62 Am. St. R. 664. ? Gebhard ». Shindle, 15 S. & R. (Pa.) 236; Thayer v. Boyle, 30 Me. 475. * Gebhard v. Shindle, supra; Hartford v. Palmer, 16 Johns. (N. Y.) 143; Gould ». Crawford, 2 Pa. 89; State ». White, 10 Wash. 611. Compare Cannady ». Lynch, 27 Minn. 435. ‘ 4Hartford v. Palmer, supra. 5 Pones v. State, 43 Tex. Crim. App. 201. * State v. Castello, 62 Ia. 404; Pones ». State, supra. SPENDTHRILTS 601 reasonably certain, if left to his own devices, to so waste or misapply his income or means as to render himself or his legal dependents a public charge.! The guardianship of spendthrifts was unknown to the common law, but is provided for by statute in most juris- dictions. Unless the spendthrift is a drunkard or is insane, however, the active duties of the guardian are confined to the estate, and he is governed in the administration of his trust by the rules applicable to probate guardians gen- erally.” Ordinarily, by force of statute in most states, and per- haps at common law in analogy to the insane, after the appointment of a guardian for one adjudged a spend- thrift, his contracts and conveyances while the guardian- ship continues, are void,* though he may still be liable for necessaries actually supplied.* 692. Spendthrift Trusts. A spendthrift trust is a settlement of property in trust so that it or its income cannot be alienated by the bene- ficiary by way of anticipation or subjected to his debts in advance of its payment tohim. No one can create such a trust in his own favor as against his creditors,® though it may in many states be created in favor of another, whether actually a spendthrift or not.6 Whether, and to what extent a spendthrift trust will be enforced in favor of the beneficiary, and as against his creditors however, is a question upon which courts are not agreed. 1 See Rev. Stat. Me., Chap. 67, sec. 4; Ga. Civil Code, 1895, sec. 3449; Rev. Stat. Wis. 1898, sec. 3978; Morey’s Appeal, 57 N. H. 54; Pratt v. Court of Probate, 22 R. I. 596; Chandler ». Simmons, 97 Mass. 508, 93 Am. D. 117. 2 See Ex parte Chace, 26 R. I. 351, 69 L. R. A. 493. 3 Chandler ». Simmons, supra; Lynch v. Dodge, 180 Mass. 458; Man- son v. Felton, 19 Pick. (Mass.) 506; Mix v. Peck, 13 Conn. 244. ‘Chandler v. Simmons, supra; McCullis v. Bartlett, 8 N. H. 569. 5 Nolan v. Nolan, 218 Pa. 135, 12 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 369. 6 Nichols ». Eaton, 91 U. 8. 716; Broadway Bank v, Adams, 133 Mass. 170, 43 Am. R. 504. 602 PERSONS BEREFT OF SPECIAL SENSES In fact, the whole matter properly belongs to special treatises on equity and trusts rather than a work on the present subject. In some states the matter is regulated by statute.! Restraints on alienation or anticipation have long been generally upheld in settlements for mar- ried women, even in jurisdictions where spendthrift trusts are invalid.? PERSONS BEREFT OF SPECIAL SENSES 693. Deaf and Dumb—In General. The time was when those born deaf and dumb were legally deemed idiots.? But in modern law no presump- tion of mental incompetency arises from the fact of con- genital deaf-mutism, in view of the fact that some of its victims have shown capacity, not merely for rudimen- tary education, but for a degree of mental and moral culture in many respects superior to that of the average hearing person.* 694. Civil Capacity. It follows, therefore, that the so-called deaf and dumb have, prima facie at least, full civil capacity. They may 1See on this general subject an article in 54 Cent. Law Jour. 382; Gray’s Restraints on Alienation (2d Ed.), 1895. 2 See ante, sec. 224; Gray’s Restraints on Alienation (2d Ed.), secs. 125 et seq., and summary. See also Jackson v. Von Ziedlitz, 136 Mass. 342, holding that a woman about to marry cannot, under a statute making her sui juris as to her property, settle it upon herself with a clause against anticipation so as to defeat the claims of creditors. *1 Hale, P. C. 34; 1 Bl. Com. 304; Potts v. House, 6 Ga. 324, 50 Am. Dee. 329. 4 Barnett v. Barnett, 1 Jones’s Eq. (N. Car.) 221; State ». Howard, 118 Mo. 127; Christmas v. Mitchell, 3 Ired. Eq. (N. Car.) 535; Potts o. House, supra. It seems that where a party is deaf, dumb and blind, particularly from birth, a presumption of mental incapacity exists. Brown v. Brown, 3 Conn. 299, 8 Am. Dec. 187. That the presumption of incapacity, if it exists as to the deaf and dumb, is very weak, see Brower v. Fischer, 4 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 441, and note thereto in Ewell’s Cas. on Disabilities, 726. See also Harrod v. Harrod, 1 Kay & J. 4, 18 Jur. 853. PERSONS BEREFT OF SPECIAL SENSES 603 contract, make wills, and prosecute and defend without the intervention of a guardian or next friend, unless it appears that they are mentally incompetent in fact.! Naturally, however, the civil acts of those bereft of spe- cial senses, whether testamentary or contractual, are closely scanned where fraud, duress or undue influence are alleged. 695. As Witnesses. In view of modern methods of educating these defect- ives, it would seem that they should be regarded as prima facie qualified to testify under due precautions as to competent interpreters or in writing.” 696. Crimes and Torts of Deaf-Mutes. It has been said that one deaf and dumb from birth is presumptively incapable of crime. This is probably doubtful as a general proposition of modern law, though courts will be tender and circumspect in dealing with a prisoner deaf and dumb from infancy.‘ Deaf-mutes are of course liable for their torts, and may be guilty of contributory negligence in failing to use such care as their defective condition reasonably demands.*® 697. The Blind. There seem to be very few cases concerning the blind that are worthy of special notice save those involving fraud, undue influence and negligence and contributory negligence.® So far as the latter is concerned, the blind, : In addition to authorities supra, see In re De Biddulph’s Trusts, 5 De G. & S. 469; Dickenson ». Bissett, 1 Dickens, 268. See Harrod v. Harrod, supra, as to capacity to marry, and presumptions thereof. 2 Rushton’s Case, 1 Leach C. C. 455; Spaggs v. State, 108 Ind. 53; State ». Howard, 118 Mo. 127, 143, 144. 3 State ». Draper, 1 Houst. Cr. Cas. (Del.) 291 (1868). ‘See 5 Am. & Eng Ency. L. (Ist Ed.), 120, note. 5 Thompson v. Salt, Lake Rapid Transit Co., 16 Utah, 281, 67 Am. St. R. 621, 40 L. R. A. 172. 6 It has been held that where a testator is blind, that the witnesses 604 PERSONS BEREFT OF SPECIAL SENSES like others whose special senses are absent or defective, are doubtless bound to use a degree of care and caution proportioned to their infirmities. ! With respect to negotiable paper, a blind person who signs such an instrument supposing it an instrument of a different character, relying upon a reading of it by the other party, is not guilty of such negligence from that fact alone as will estop him from setting up the fraud as against a bona fide holder for value.? must sign in such situation that the former might have seen them do so had he had his eyesight, where the statute requires them to sign in his presence. In re Goods of Piercy, 1 Rob. Ecc. Cas. 279. 1 Florida Central Ry. Co. v. Williams, 37 Fla. 406; Karl v. Juniata Co., 206 Pa. 633. See also Harris ». Nebelhoer, 75 N. Y. 169. * The rule here is probably no more strict against the blind than against illiterates or others unfamiliar with the language. See Walker v. Ebert, 29 Wis. 194, 9 Am. R. 548; Anderson v. Walter, 34 Mich. 118, 122; Foster v. McKinnon, L. R. 4 C. P. 704. CHAPTER LVI CONVICTS 698. In General—Status at Common Law—Attainder. It is the purpose of the present chapter to consider generally the status of those convicted of crime, with ref- erence chiefly to the effect of such conviction upon their civil rights and capacities. As to what constitutes a valid conviction of crime, and the remedion Yor an un- lawful conviction, reference should be had to works on criminal law and procedure. A convict may be generally defined as one who has been adjudged guilty of treason, felony or a misdemeanor by a court of competent jurisdiction, whether he is await- ing or undergoing the execution of the sentence of such court after his guilt has been adjudged, or is simply awaiting the pronouncement of sentenee.? Conviction of a misdemeanor, at least at common law, carried with it no legal consequences to the one convicted beyond the penalties of fine or imprisonment or both, and possible disqualification as a witness if the offense were of a certain sort. By the English common law, how- ever, one convicted of treason or felony and sentenced to death was said to be attained. The four chief incidents of attainder were: 1. Forfeiture. 2. Corruption of blood. 3. Extinction of civil rights, termed civil death. 1 Though the definitions differ on this point, it is perhaps the pre- vailing view that one is not strictly a convict by reason of a mere verdict of guilt not followed by a judgment of conviction. See 2 Words and Phrases, 1584 et seq.; Quintard ». Knoedler, 53 Conn. 485, 55 Am. R. 149. 605 606 CONVICTS 4, Infamy, disqualifying the attainted party to testify as a witness.) It seems, however, that attainder was not complete upon a verdict or plea of guilty, but only ensued when judg- ment upon the plea or verdict was pronounced.’ 699. Same—Forfeiture. At common law, the goods and chattels of one convicted of treason or felony were forfeited absolutely to the crown.? He was not divested of his lands, however, ex- cept by a proceeding of office found, save that in case of high treason they were forfeited absolutely. Except in the latter case he could devise them, and his devisees would hold them subject only to the rights of the crown.* 700. Same—Corruption of Blood. Attainder of treason or felony worked corruption of blood, so that the person attainted could neither take nor transmit by inheritance.® 701. Same—Civil Death—Infamy. It has been sometimes said that at common law a person convicted of a capital offense is civiliter mortuus, i. e., civilly dead, or dead in law.® But this is not strictly true, and unlike one who was banished or had abjured the realm, or entered into a monastery before the reforma- tion as a monk professed,’ one convicted of a capital crime or sentenced to imprisonment for life, was deemed 1See Avery v. Everett, 110 N. Y. 317, 6 Am. St. R. 368, 1 L. R. A. 264; Shepherd ». Grimmett, 3 Idaho, 403. Judgment of outlawry, which was pronounced against those accused of felony who failed to appear and answer the accusation, had the same effect. See 1 Pol. & Mait. 476; Cozens v. Long, 3 N. J. L. 764. 2 Quintard v. Knoedler, supra, quoting 1 Coke, Inst. 391. 3 See 4 BI. Com., 386; Bullock ». Dodds, 2 B. & A. 258. 4 Doe »v. Pritchard, 5 B. & Ad. 765, 27 E. C. L. 322. 52 Bl. Com. 251, 252; Avery v. Everett, 110 N. Y. 317, 6 Am. St. R. 368, 1 L. R. A. 264. 6 Coke’s Litt., 130a. 71 BL. Com., 132. a CONVICTS 607 civilly dead only in a restricted sense or for certain pur- poses.! He might devise his lands subject to the rights of the crown,’ and could still be sued. He could make a contract, it seems, but could not enforce it while his at- tainder lasted, or sue for any other civil wrong.‘ His grants to others and their grants to him, however, were good save as against the crown, and a conviction of treason or felony gave neither curtesy nor dower.’ Fur- thermore, upon conviction of treason or felony, and certain offenses known as the crimen falsi, the disquali- fication of infamy attached whereby the convict was dis- qualified as a witness, and probably as a juror, by the rules of the common law. The disqualification to testify was not strictly an incident of civil death, but proceeded upon the ground that one guilty of a heinous crime cannot be trusted in any respect, and hence is not to be trusted as a witness. As the disqualification of infamy still exists in a few states, it will be again noticed later on.” 702. Status of Convicts under Modern Law. The harsh consequences of a conviction of felony have been largely abolished in England,® and few if any of them have ever been recognized in this country, or would be held to ensue in the absence of statute, being deemed incompatible with our civilization, institutions and pub- lic policy.° In fact many of them would be impossible, for the federal constitution provides that no attainder 1See Avery v. Everett, supra, where the matter is discussed at length. 2 See ante, sec. 699; Rankin’s Heirs v. Rankin’s Exrs., 6 T. B. Monr. (Ky.) 531, 17 Am. D. 161. 3 Ramsey v. McDonald, 1 W. BI. 30, 1 Wils. 217. 4 Kynnaird v. Leslie, L. R. 1 C. P. 389, 1 H. & R. 521. 5 See ante, sec. 206. 8 See 1 Wigmore on Ev., sec. 519. 7See post, sec. 703. See also 1 Wigmore on Ev., sec. 488. 8 See Stat. 3 & 4, Wm. 4, Chap. 106: 33 & 34 Vict., Chap. 23. 9In re Nerac, 35 Cal. 392, 95 Am. Dec. 111; Williams ». King, 23 Fla. 478; Davis v. Laning, 85 Tex. 39, 34 Am. St. R. 784, 18 L. R. A. 82; Cannon v. Windsor, 1 Houst. (Del.) 143; Frazier ». Fulcher, 17 Ohio, 260. 608 CONVICTS of treason shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture, except during the life of the person attainted,1 and many state constitutions and statutes contain similar or even broader provisions applicable to treason or to crimes in general.2 In New York, California, and Missouri, however, it is provided that one sentenced to imprison- ment for life shall’ be deemed civilly dead,’ and in Wisconsin a sentence to imprisonment for life of either party to a marriage ipso facto dissolves it. Under the New York statute it has been held that the term civil death has no wider meaning than it had at common law, and that one sentenced to life imprisonment is not ipso facto divested of his property,> and that administration cannot be granted upon his estate. The statutes in a few states, however, provide for administration upon estates of life convicts.’ Statutes of these and a few other states provide expressly for more or less complete suspension of civil rights during imprisonment less than for life.2 It 2Const., Art. III, sec. 3; Rankin’s Heirs v. Rankin’s Exrs., 6 T. B. Monr. (Ky.) 531, 17 Am. D. 161. Whether an heir convicted of the murder of his ancestor can inherit or take by will the estate of the latter has been differently decided in several states. That he can is held in Wellner ». Eckstein, 105 Minn. 444, where the conflicting au- thorities are discussed. 2 Stimp. Am. Stat. L., sees. 143, 1162. 3 See poe v. Everett, 110 N. Y. 317, 1 L. R. A. 264, 6 Am. St. R. 368, and/note, and cases from those states cited below. In Virginia a conservator may be appointed over estates of convicts sentenced for more than one year. Code, secs. 4115, 4116. 4 See ante, sec. 383. See also Avery v. Everett, supra. » Avery v. Everett, supra. See Coffee v. Haynes, 124 Cal. 561, 71 Am. St. R. 99; Cal. Pen. Code, sec. 675. 6 Matter of Zeph., 50 Hun (N. Y.), 528, 3 N. Y. Supp. 460, 20 N. Y. St. 382. 7See Kan. Gen. Stat. 1899, sec. 5583; Smith #. Becker, 62 Kan. 541, 53 L. R. A. 141; Wilson v. King, 59 Ark. 32, 23 L. R. A. 802; Williams », Shackleford, 97 Mo. 322; In re Nerac, 35 Cal. 392, 95 Am. D. 111." The life convict is deprived of his right to inherit. In re Donnelly, 125 Cal. 417, 73 Am. St. R. 62. § See Kenyon v. Saunders, 18 R. I. 590, 26 L. R. A. 232; In re Nerac, CONVICTS 609 seems, however, that the statutes do not apply to sentences otherwise than by the courts of the state where the dis- ability is claimed.! 703. Convicts as Witnesses. At common law those convicted of infamous crimes, which ordinarily included treason, felony, and certain offenses known as the crimen falsi, were deemed insensi- ble to the obligation of an oath, and hence were disquali- fied as witnesses, unless their disability had been removed by pardon or reversal of the conviction. The disqualifica- tion of infamy, as it is called, has been removed by statutes in England and most of our states, though a con- viction may still quite generally be shown to affect the credibility of the witness.? What crimes are to be deemed infamous within the meaning of the rule, has given rise to much discussion and to some conflict in the decisions. It is enough to say that in addition to treason and felony, the conviction of any offense given in the note below, whether it amounts to felony or not, will disqualify a witness where the common law prevails.? The disqualification of infamy does not supra, with which compare Coffee v. Haynes, supra; Williams 2. Shackleford, supra; Beck ». Beck, 36 Miss. 72. In Rhode Island a convict cannot make a deed or will during his imprisonment. !Presbury v. Hull, 24 Mo. 29; Platner ». Sherwood, 6 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 118; Sample v. Horner, 61 Kan. 738. See also Avery v. Everett, 110 N. Y. 317, 6 Am. St. R. 368, 1 L. R. A. 264. As to conviction and sentence as ground for divorce, see ante, sec. 383. P 2 See post, next sec.; Wigm. on Hv., secs. 519 et seq. ? See Smith v. State, 129 Ala. 89, 87 Am. St. R. 47. Forgery, perjury and subornation of perjury, suppression of testimony by bribery or conspiracy to prevent the attendance of witnesses, conspiracy to accuse of crime or to defraud creditors, burglary, grand and petit larceny, receiving stolen goods and barratry, have severally been held infamous crimes. Jones on Ev. (2d Ed.), sec. 716, and cases cited in note 35; 1 Greenl. on Ev., sec. 873. It is the character of the crime ‘and not the nature of the punishment that destroys the competency of the witness. People v. Whipple, 9 Cow. (N. Y.) 708; Schuylkill County v. Copley, 67 Pa. 386, 5 Am. R, 441. 39 610 CONVICTS follow upon mere conviction, but only upon final judg- ment of guilt,! and it is sometimes held that the convic-. tion can be proved only by the record, or an authenticated: copy thereof, and not on cross-examination or otherwise, except where statutes have changed the rule.’ ‘By the apparent weight of authority, conviction by the courts of another state or country cannot be shown to disqualify a witness.* 704. Same—Conviction as Affecting Credibility. Where the testimonial disability of infamy has been removed by statute, a conviction of crime may never- theless be shown to affect the credibility of a witness. This rule proceeds on somewhat different principles from that which disqualifies a witness generally, and a foreign conviction may be shown as well as one within the state.* So, a conviction may be shown to affect credit even after pardon granted.’ While some courts hold that only such offenses can be proved to impeach a witness as would have rendered him infamous at common law, others hold that any crime, or at least any crime involving moral turpitude, can be shown. This question is sometimes af- fected by particular statutory terms, as is also the further question as to whether the conviction must be shown by the record, or may be elicited from the witness himself on cross-examination. Any adequate discussion of these questions belongs to special works on evidence.® 706. Conviction of Crime as Affecting Competency as Juror or Office Holder. Infamy appears to have disqualified a juror at common 1 People v. Whipple, supra; Boyd v. State, 94 Tenn. 508. 2 See, however, note to Lodge »v. State, 82 Am. St. R. 34. ’ Logan v. United States, 144 U. S. 263, and authorities cited; Com.. v. Green, 17 Mass. 515. Contra, State v. Foley, 15 Nev. 64, 37 Am. R. 458, and cases cited. *Com. ». Green, supra. 6 Curtis ». Cochran, 50 N. H. 242. 6 See Underhill on Ev., sec. 321; Wigm. on Ev., secs. 524, 488, and notes, CONVICTS 611 law. Whether this disqualification is recognized under the common law of this country seems not to have been de- termined, probably because of statutes in most juris- dictions covering the subject and specifying the particular offense that shall disqualify the person convicted or accused. Under the constitution or statutes of most states prior conviction of certain specified crimes is a disqualification for public office. Upon this point the reader will of course consult local statutes and decisions. In many states persons convicted of treason, felony, or other specified offenses are disqualified as voters. 706. Pardon. The effect of an absolute pardon, whether before or after conviction, is to remove all the future consequences of the crime, not merely to remit the penalties, at least in the absence of some constitutional limitation upon the power of the executive.! It follows, therefore, that all disabilities flowing from the crime are legally obliterated, all unenforced penalties are remitted, and the party pardoned is restored to all civil and political rights of which he was deprived by the commission or conviction of the crime pardoned,’ save that he is not restored to any office of which he may have been deprived by the conviction,’ nor to marital rights if these were extinguished by the conviction, or by a divorce based upon such con- viction as a cause.* 707. Domicile of Prisoners. It is generally held that a convict retains the domicile 1 Ex parte Garland, 4 Wall. (U. 8.) 333; Dehl ». Rogers, 169 Pa. 316, 47 Am. St. R. 908. 2 Ex parte Garland, supra; Singleton v. State, 38 Fla. 297, 56 Am. St. R. 177, 34 L. R. A. 251, and note; Roberts v. State, 160 N. Y. 217. + Ex parte Garland, supra. 4 See ante, sec. 383. That he is entitled to the custody of his children, see Matter of Déming, 10 Johns. (N. Y.) 232. 612 CONVICTS that was his at the time of conviction, and this is probably true though he is sentenced for life.! 708. Crimes and Torts by and Against Convicts. The fact that one is under sentence of imprisonment, even for life, does not, in general, prevent his trial and conviction for a distinct offense, whether committed be- fore or after his first conviction.” On the other hand, the convict is fully within the pro- tection of the criminal law even though awaiting the death penalty, so that whoever kills him, save in lawful execution of his sentence, may be guilty of criminal homicide.*? Doubtless the convict in this country is civilly liable for his torts, whether committed while in prison or out of it, and the right of a convict to sue third persons responsible for torts to his person or prop- erty, even while he is in prison, is undoubted,‘ though in cases of treason or felony his right of action might, in some states, be held to be suspended while his imprison- ment endures.> Upon grounds of public policy, however, and its immunity from suit without its consent, the state is not liable for personal injuries to convicts confined in its prisons or reformatories.6 The same rule extends to prisons as agencies of the state,’ and to the officers thereof,® though the latter are doubtless liable for willful injuries or 1See Jac. on Dom., secs. 272, 274, 275. See also Guarantee Co. ». Lynchburg First Nat. Bank, 95 Va. 480. 2 Thomas ». People, 67 N. Y. 218; Henderson v. James, 52 Ohio St. 242; People v. Flynn, 7 Utah, 382. Compare State 2. Buck, 120 Mo. 479. 3 Whart. Crim. Law (8th Ed.), sec. 401; Com. ». Bowen, 13 Mass. 356, 7 Am. D. 154. 4 Dade Coal Co. v. Haslitt, 83 Ga. 549; Cannon v. Windsor, 1 Houst. (Del.) 143. 5 Local statutes on this point should be examined. * Lewis 2. State, 96 N. Y. 71, 48 Am. R. 607; Clodfelter v. State, 86 N. Car. 51, 41 Am. R. 440, 7 Moody ». State Prison, 128 N. Car. 12, 53 L. R. A. 855. *O0’Hare ». Jones, 161 Mass. 391. Compare 21 Tex. Civ. App. 326. \ CONVICTS 613 those not due to mere negligence in the performance of official duties. Lessees of convict labor, however, and their private servants and agents, are undoubtedly liable for torts to leased convicts, and in case of negligence are not protected by the doctrine of assumed risks, where the convict was injured while under their orders and control.? And a sheriff and his sureties are liable on his official bond for injuries to the health and safety of a prisoner due to the negligence of such sheriff or his deputies.? But a county or municipal corporation is not liable to a prisoner for the unsafe or unsanitary condition of its jails, or for injuries received by prisoners at the hands of those in charge. It has been held that one in custody under a void com- mitment cannot recover for his services from a contractor for convict labor, who has paid the state for such services,® but the contrary has also been held.® 1 Wightman »v. Brush, 10 N. Y. Supp. 76. 2 Chattahoochie Brick Co. v. Braswell, 92 Ga. 631; Dalheim »v. Lemon, 45 Fed. 225, limiting his right to recover for incapacity to labor during his unexpired term. 3 Shields v. Pflanz, 101 Ky. 407; Hixon v. Cupp, 5 Okla. 545; Indiana v. Gobin, 94 Fed. 48. 4 White v. Sullivan Co., 129 Ind. 396; Brown v. Guyondotie, 34 W. Va. 299, 11 L. R. A. 121; Doster v. Atlanta, 72 Ga. 233. Compare Coley »v. Statesville, 121 N. Car. 301. 5 Thompson v. Bronk, 126 Mich. 455. 6 Patterson v. Crawford, 12 Ind. 241; Greer ». Critz, 53 Ark. 248. CHAPTER LVII CITIZENS AND ALIENS 709. In General. In all legal systems more or less distinction is always made between citizens and aliens. It is the purpose of the present chapter to explain this distinction and to discuss, in a general way, the effect under our law of the status of citizenship on the one hand, and that of alien- age upon the other, chiefly in their bearing upon civil, as distinguished from strictly political, rights, duties and capacities.? 710. Definitions. A citizen, in the full acceptation of the term, is a mem- ber of the civil state, entitled to all its privileges.?, More fully, a citizen is a person who is entitled to the rights, privileges and protection due to members of the body politic, i. e., a nation or sovereign state, and who owes it the allegiance due from the individuals who compose it.* Generally, aliens are those owing paramount allegiance to another prince, potentate or nation. More specific- ally in this country, an alien is one born out of the juris- diction of the United States and who has not been natural- ized under the constitution and laws of the United States, 1For a discussion of citizenship from a political standpoint, see Cooley’s Const. L. (8d Ed.) 268 et seq.; Black’s Const. L. (8d Ed.), 19. 2 Cooley’s Const. L. (3d Ed.) 88. 3See Amy »v. Smith, 11 Ky. (1 Litt.) 326, 331; United States 2. Crukshank, 92 U. 8. 542, 549. The term citizen is sometimes used as synonymous with subject, though the latter term is more appropriate to one living under a monarchy than a republic. See Minor ». Happer- sett, 21 Wall. (U. 8.) 162; White ». Clements, 39 Ga. 232. 614 CITIZENS AND ALIENS 615 or any one of them.' If the sovereignty to which he be- longs is at war with the United States, he is termed an alien enemy, as distinguished from an alien friend or alien amy. Ezxpatriation is the voluntary act whereby one trans- fers his citizenship and allegiance from one country to another.’ Naturalization is the process whereby one not previously such, is received into the state or nation as a citizen.? 711. How Citizenship Is Acquired. Citizenship in this country may be acquired either by birth or naturalization, and citizenship once acquired may be lost by expatriation, as explained in the next section. By the federal constitution, all persons born or naturalized within the United States and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the state wherein they reside.’ To be a citizen of the United States by birth one must not only be born within the United States, but must be subject to the jurisdiction thereof. This last phrase ex- cludes from citizenship by birth the children of foreign sovereigns and their representatives, those born of for- eign parents in foreign ships, and the children of alien enemies born during hostile occupation of our territory.® It also excludes Indians born of parents whose tribal re- lations are preserved, for, though born within the United States, they are not strictly subject to the jurisdiction thereof.® But one born abroad may be a citizen of the United States without naturalization, for Congress has provided 12 Kent’s Com. 50. 2 See post, sec. 712. 3 See Boyd v. Thayer, 143 U.S. 162. 4 Amendment XIV. 5 United States ». Wong Kim Ark, 169 U. S. 693. 6 See post, sec. 720; Elk v. Wilkins, 112 U. 8. 94. As to Chinese, see post, sec. 721. 616 CITIZENS AND ALIENS that one born outside the United States when his father was a citizen thereof shall be deemed a citizen of the United States, unless his father never resided therein.! A child born of foreign parents who remove here during its minority becomes a citizen if its parents were citizens at the time of such removal or had previously been citi- zens of the United States.? These rules apply, however, only where the child is legitimate.’ Citizenship by naturalization arises where the state or government accepts an alien and clothes him with the attributes of a citizen.‘ Congress is empowered ‘‘to establish an uniform rule of naturalization.” > It is not our purpose to discuss the details of the naturalization laws enacted by Congress pur- suant to this clause. Their requirements are easily ascer- tained by application to clerks of local courts of record, state or federal, or to the Bureau of Naturalization, and Immigration of the Department of Commerce and Labor.® It should be observed that while the states have power in general to confer upon aliens such rights, privileges and capacities as they please within their own limits, the ‘ United States Rev. Stat., secs. 1993, 2172. 2 34 U.S. Stat. at L. 1229. 3 Guyer v. Smith, 22 Md. 239, 85 Am. D. 650. While the inhabitants of the ceded Spanish colonies, Porto Rico and the Philippines, and the inhabitants of the Panama Canal Zone are not citizens of the United States in the strict sense, neither are they aliens. They may be said to have a restricted or qualified citizenship, the scope and incidents of which are not yet fully defined. See Gonzalez v. Williams, 192 U. 8. 1; De Lima ». Bidwell, 182 U. 8. 1; Downs v. Bidwell, 182 U. S. 244; Hawaii v. Mankichi, 190 U. 8. 197; Dorr ». United States, 195 U. 8. 138; Carino v. Insular Gvt. of the Philippines, 212 U. S. 449; Bosque ». United States, 209 U. S. 91. As to the inhabitants of Alaska, see Rasmussen ». United States, 197 U. S. 516. ‘Osborn v. United States Bank, 9 Wheat. (U. 8.) 827; Minneapolis v. Reum, 12 C. C. A. 447. 5 Const., Art. I, sec. 8, cl. 4. *The naturalization acts and the cases construing them will be found in 5 Fed. Stat. Anno., 200 et seq., and in the supplement thereto (1909), 364 et seq. (Act of June 29, 1906, Chap. 3592, 34 Stat. L. 596). CITIZENS AND ALIENS 617 power to confer federal citizenship by naturalization is vested exclusively in Congress.! Furthermore, a child born abroad of alien parents be- comes a citizen by naturalization of the latter, provided such child is a minor and dwells here when the naturali- zation of the parent takes place, or resides here perma- nently during its minority.” An alien woman takes the citizenship of her husband, provided she is capable of lawful naturalization.’ 712. How Citizenship is Lost. Citizenship once acquired is lost only by expatriation, or the voluntary renunciation of a subsisting citizenship or allegiance in favor of a new one.* While the right of expatriation was denied at common law, it is now clearly recognized both here and in England,® the only doubt being as to the conditions and proof of its exercise. Gener- ally it can take place only where the party is free from any disability that would preclude voluntary, intelligent and independent choice. Minors, lunatics and married women cannot, as a rule, discard their old citizenship and assume a new one.® So, there must be a fixed and voluntary de- termination to cast off the old allegiance and adopt a new one accompanied or followed by what is intended 1 Slaughter House Cases, 16 Wall. (U. 8.) 72, 73; State v. Vellatio, 2 Dall. (U. S.) 370; Minneapolis ». Reum, 12 C. C. A. 446, 2 See U. S. Rev. Stat., sec. 2172; Act of March 2, 1907, Chap. 2534, sec. 5, in Fed. Stat. Anno., Supp. (1909), 69. See also Boyd v. Ne- braska, 143 U. 8. 178. 3 Act of 1906, supra; Kelley ». Owen, 7 Wall. (U. 8.) 496. A female citizen of the United States who marries an alien does not lose her citizenship so long as she resides here. Wallenburg v. Missouri Pacific Ry. Co., 159 Fed. 217. Whether the act of 1907 changes this rule it is difficult to say. 4 The Santissima Trinidad, 1 Brock. (U. S.) 478. 51 Bl. Com. 370, Cooley’s note; 2 Kent’s Com., 43; Stat. 33 Vict., Chap. 14, sec. 6; Rev. Stat. U. S., sec. 1999; Act of March 2, 1907, Fed. Stat. Ann., Supp. (1909), 68. ‘See Ludlam ». Ludlam, 26 N. Y. 356, 84 Am. D. 193, and note; Beavers v. Smith, 11 Ala. 20; Moore ». Tisdale, 5 B. Monr. (Ky.) 352. 618 CITIZENS AND ALIENS to be a permanent removal from the country whose citi- zenship is discarded. 713. Power of the Government to Exclude or Deport Aliens—Equal Protection and Capacity. The United States has all the powers of sovereignty under the rules of international law, and like any other independent sovereignty may exclude, expel or deport aliens; ? and the enforcement of the laws in this respect by executive officers without appeal to the courts is not a denial of due process of law.? The states, however, can exercise no such power by taxation or otherwise except so far as its exercise is confined to immigrants plainly dangerous to health or morals. The fourteenth amend- ment forbids the states to deny to any person the equal protection of the laws. This means that the states must accord aliens equal justice and equal security rather than absolute equality with citizens, and they may hence ex- clude them from the ownership of real estate unless treaty forbids.’ Aliens who are non-residents may probably be debarred from holding shares in domestic corpora- tions.® 1 Kenna v. Brockhaus, 10 Bliss (U. S.), 128, 5 Fed. 762; The San- tissima Trinidad, 7 Wheat. (U. 8.) 283, 347; Comitis v. Parkerson, 5 Fed. 556, 22 L. R. A. 148; Lynch v. Clarke, 1 Sandf. Ch. (N. Y.) 583, 638; State v. Adams, 45 Ia. 99, 24 Am. R. 760; Ludlam v. Ludlam, 31 Barb. (N. Y.) 486, 489. Proof of expatriation, or the intention to cast off a former allegiance in favor of a new one, can be made by any evidence that satisfies the court. Green ». Salas, 31 Fed. R. 106. See also Act of March 2, 1909, Fed. Stat. Anno., Supp. (1909), 63. 2 Ekiu v. United States, 142 U. 8. 651; Fong Yue Ting v. United States, 149 U. S. 698; Lem Moon Sing »v. United States, 158 U. S. 538; Yamataya v. Fisher, 189 U. S. 86; post, sec. 721. 3 Wong Wing v. United States, 163 U.S. 651. 4 Passenger Cases, 7 How. (U. 8.) 283; New York v. Miln, 11 Pet. (U. 8.) 102; State v. 8. S. “Constitution,” 42 Cal. 578, 10 Am. R. 303; People ». Compagnie Generale Transatlantique, 107 U.S. 159; Com- pagnie Francaise v. State Board of Health, 186 U. S. 380. 5 See post, next sec.; Fairfax 1. Hunter, 7 Cranch (U. 8.), 602. * State v. Travelers’ Ins. Co., 70 Conn. 590, 66 Am. St. R. 138. ‘CITIZENS AND ALIENS 619 714. Capacity of Aliens to Acquire and Hold Prop- erty. By the common law alien friends, whether resident or not, are capable of acquiring, holding, transmitting and disposing of personal property in the same manner and to the same extent as citizens. No other rule would have been compatible with the operations and expansion of commerce,’ and state legislation has naturally left this rule practically intact.? By the common law, an alien could not take real prop- erty by descent, or otherwise by operation of law, as in the case of curtesy or dower,’ nor could he be the inter- mediary through whom lands could be transmitted to another by descent, as where the heir, though a citizen, must rest his right of inheritance upon a claim of descent cast upon an alien ancestor,‘ or trace the kinship upon which his right to inherit depends through a foreigner.® Descent between brothers and sisters, however, is deemed immediate, and they may, if citizens, inherit from one an- other notwithstanding the alienage of their father.6 An alien even at common law could take by devise or pur- chase, and hold against all but the crown, which might 1Calvin’s Case, 7 Coke, 17; Com. v. Detwiller, 131 Pa. 614, 7 L. R. A. 357. An alien may transmit or take a distributive share. Greenheld v. Morrison, 21 La. 538. 2 See State v. Traveler’s Ins. Co., supra, as to ownership of stock in domestic corporations. 3 Reese v. Waters, 4 W. & S. (Pa.) 145. 42 Bl. Com. 249; 2 Kent’s Com., 62, 64; Orr »v. Hoagson, 4 Wheat. (U. S.) 453; Levy v. M’Cartee, 6 Pet. (U. 8.) 102; Jackson ». Fitzsimmons, 10 Wend. (N. Y.) 9, 24 Am. D. 198; Beavan v. Went, 155 Ill. 592, 31 L. R. A. 85, and note; Murray v. Kelly, 27 Ind. 42, 46; note to Easton v. Huott, 95 Ia. 473, 31 L. R. A. 177, where many cases in support of these propositions are cited. As to dower and curtesy, see ante, secs. 201, 212. ; 5 Levy v. M’Cartee, supra; Beavan v. Went, supra; Furnes v. Meck- elson, 86 Ia. 508. Contra, Campbell’s Appeal., 64 Conn. 277, 24 L. R. A. 667; McKellar v. McKellar, 1 Speers (S. C.), 536. ‘Collingwood ». Pace, 1 Vent. 413; Levy ». McCartee, supra; Luhrs v. Eimer, 80 N. Y. 171, 179. 620 CITIZENS AND ALIENS declare a forfeiture or escheat in a judicial proceeding known as office found,! and one to whom he conveyed the property in the meantime held the title in like manner, subject to divestiture by the state.? If the alien died intestate, however, without having conveyed, his title escheated immediately to the state, without inquest of office.® At common law a devise or grant of land in trust for an alien will not protect the cestui que trust as against the state in a proceeding of office found. If the terms of the trust require a sale of the land, however, and the application of the proceeds to the benefit of an alien, it is valid, and so where the trustee is merely to pay over the profits of the land to the alien during life.+ It should be borne in mind that the right of aliens to take land by purchase and to hold absolutely, even against the state, at least for a limited time, is often secured by treaty between our own and certain foreign countries of which they may be subjects.> Furthermore, the naturalization of an alien confirms and makes absolute ab initio his title to all lands previously acquired by devise or purchase.® The rule of the common law that an alien could not 1 Governeur v. Robertson, 11 Wheat. (U. 8.) 332; Fairfax v. Hunter, 7 Cranch. (U. 8.) 604, 619; Phillip ». Moore, 100 U. S. 208; Harley v. State, 40 Ala. 689, 695, and cases cited; Guyer v. Smith, 22 Md. 239, 85 Am. D. 650; Waugh ». Riley, 8 Met. (Mass.) 290. Consequently he can devise lands so acquired and his devisee will hold against all save the sovereign. Williams v. Wilson, Mart. & Y. (Tenn.) 248, 258, 254. 2 Bradstreet v. Supervisors, etc., 13 Wend. (N. Y.) 548; Purczell 2. Smidt, 21 Ia. 540; Harley v. State, supra; Waugh v. Riley, supra. 3 Crane v. Reeder, 21 Mich. 24, 4 Am. R. 430; Mooers ». White, 6 Johns. Ch. 360, 366; Rubeck ». Gardner, 7 Watts (Pa.), 455. ‘See 1 Perry on Trusts (4th Ed.), sec. 64; Meakings ». Cromwell, 5 N. Y. 136. 5 See Blythe v. Hinckley, 180 U. 8. 333, and Article in 43 Cent. L. Jour. 211; Wunderle v. Wunderle, 144 Ill. 40, 53, 19 L. R. A. 84. In the absence of treaty the admission of aliens to heirship is solely a matter of state regulation. Blythe v. Hinckley, supra. 6 2 Kent’s Com. 54; Harley v. State, 40 Ala. 689. CITIZENS AND ALIENS 621 take by inheritance or hold lands under grant or devise as against the state, is abrogated in a majority of our states by constitutions and statutes which place aliens, whether resident or not, upon the same footing with citi- zens as to property rights. In some states a distinction is made between resident and non-resident aliens as to the ownership of land, and there are still other distinc- tions.? 716. Contracts of Alien Friends. Ordinarily an alien friend may make such contracts as he will, whether with our own citizens or with other aliens, and they will be enforced by our courts wherever they have jurisdiction over the parties, whether the con- tract was made in the state where the suit is brought or in some other state or country, unless there is some cogent reason of justice or policy why such jurisdiction should be declined.? 716. Crimes and Torts by or Against Aliens. Alien residents and sojourners are entitled to the full protection of our criminal law, both on general principles and under the fourteenth amendment to the federal con- stitution. On the other hand, they are deemed to owe such a temporary or qualified allegiance that they are completely amenable to punishment for crimes against our laws,? or other breaches of our civil regulations. The rule as to temporary or qualified allegiance, however, does not apply to rulers of friendly foreign states or to their ambassadors or public ministers, their attachés and 1 See U. S. Rev. Stat. sec. 2322. See also 43 Cent Law. Jour., 220, and note to DeWolf v. Middleton, in 31 L. R. A. 146, and note to Beavan v. Went, 155 Ill. 592, in 31 L. R. A. 85. 2 Roberts v. Knights, 7 Allen (Mass.), 449; McKee ». Jones, 67 Miss. 405; Arbuckle ». Reaume, 96 Mich, 243; post, sec. 717. + Rex v. Esop, 7 C. & P. 456,32 E. C. L. 705; Carlisle v. U.S., 16 Wall. (U. 8.) 147; In re Wong Yung Quy, 6 Sawy. (U. 8.) 442, 2 Fed. 624; People v. McLeod, 1 Hill (N. Y.), 377, 37 Am. D. 328, 25 Wend. (N. Y.) 783. 622 CITIZENS AND ALIENS members of their households.!. They apply to consuls, however, who are in the nature of commercial agents merely, though civil actions against them must usually be brought in the federal courts if they object to the juris- diction of the state courts.” Generally, aliens may sue or be sued in our courts for civil wrongs whether committed here or elsewhere.’ 717. Civil Actions by and Against Alien Friends. As a general rule based upon comity,‘ alien friends who are sui juris and not specially disabled by the law of the place where the action is brought, may there maintain suits to vindicate their rights and redress their wrongs even though the cause of action arose elsewhere, so long as the action in question is transitory in its nature and not local to some other place.’ While the right of a citi- zen of one of our states to go into another state and there sue upon a cause of action arising in the state of -his resi- dence is probably secured by the federal constitution, through its guarantee to citizens of each state of all the privileges and immunities of citizens in every other state, ® the courts of a state may in their discretion decline juris- diction of a cause of action between aliens where it arose in another country.’ 1See post, sec. 717; Philmore’s Int. Law, 346; Wheaton’s Int. Law (6th Ed.), 148, 146. In case of grave crimes ambassadors or public ministers may be remanded home to their own sovereigns for punish- ment. See Woolsey’s Int. Law (5th Ed.), sec. 96. 2 See Wilcox v. Luco, 118 Cal. 639, 62 Am. St. R. 305, and elaborate note thereto in 45 L. R. A. 579. 3 See post, next section. 4 Comity is well defined in Hilton v. Guyot, 159 U. 8. 113, 163. 5 See Story’s Confl. Laws (8th Ed.), sec. 565; 7 Am. L. Rev. 417; Cooley on Torts (2d Ed.), 551; Hingartner v. Ill. Steel Co., 94 Wis. 70, 59 Am. St. R. 859, 34 L. R. A. 503; Dennick v. R. R. Co., 103 U.S. 11; Herrick ». R. R. Co., 31 Minn. 11, 47 Am. R. 771; Belknap Sav- ings Bank ». Robinson, 66 Conn. 542. * Hingartner v. Ill. Steel Co., supra; Confrode v. Circuit Judge, 79 Mich. 382, 7 L. R. A. 511. 7See Eingartner v. Ill. Steel Co., supra; Great Western Ry. Co. v. CITIZENS AND ALIENS 623 In order that an alien may maintain an action in the courts of a state for a cause arising abroad against a citi- zen or another alien, it is said that it must be based upon an act or omission recognized as wrongful by the law and policy of the forum,! and this rule is sometimes applied as between the citizens of different states, though the Tule is generally otherwise, unless to recognize the cause of action would violate the law or policy of the forum.? No state will enforce the merely penal laws of another state or nation,® nor will it, by some authorities, permit non-resident aliens to obtain priority over its own citizens by priority of attachment or in other sequestration pro- ceedings as to property situated within the state, by vir- tue of a cause of action arising abroad against another alien, or perhaps a citizen.‘ While a foreign state or sov- ereign may sue in our courts for the protection of his civil rights > and may be met therein by the usual defenses, no foreign state or sovereign or its diplomatic representa- tives may be sued, or his or its property taken therein, Miller, 19 Mich. 305; Disconto Gesellschaft ». Umbreit, 127 Wis. 651, 115 Am. St. R. 1063, 15 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1045; Gienar v. Meyer, 2 H. Bl. 603. Sometimes the right to adjudicate between foreigners is ef- fected by treaties, but these usually relate to foreign shipping, and particularly to controversies between masters and mariners of foreign . vessels. 1 Pollock on Torts, 176; Dicey’s Parties to Actions, 55, 59; Northern Pac. Ry. Co. v. Babcock, 154 U. 8. 190. 2 Northern Pac. Ry. Co. v. Babcock, supra; Eingariner ». Ill. Steel Co., supra. Enforcing statute of sister state as to death by wrongful act, De Harn v. Mexican Ry. Co., 86 Tex. 68. As to the right of non resident alien beneficiaries to recover for death by wrongful act see Anustasakas ». International Contract Co., 51 Wash. 119 and note thereto in 21 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 267. 3 Story’s Confl. Laws (8th Ed.), secs. 620, 621; Flash ». Conn., 109 U. 8. 371, 376; Carnahan v. W. U. Tel. Co., 89 Ind. 526, 46 Am. R. 175; Attrill v. Huntington, 70 Md. 191, 14 Am. St. R. 344, and notes, 2L. R.A. 779, and note. 48ee Disconto Gesellschaft v. Umbreit, 127 Wis. 651, 115 Am. St. R. 1063, 15 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 1045, affirmed in 208 U. 8. 570. 5 Dicey’s Parties to Actions, 2. 624 CITIZENS AND ALIENS without voluntarily submitting to the jurisdiction.!. This immunity extends to their diplomatic representatives, their servants and members of their‘ households, but not to mere consular or commercial agents.2, With the ex- ceptions noted, our own citizens or even aliens may main- tain civil actions in our courts against either resident or non-resident aliens, and may recover judgments in personam therein whenever they can get personal service upon the defendant within the jurisdiction of the court, or the defendant voluntarily appears,’ or in rem against his property in many cases without such service. 718. Contracts with Alien Enemies. The law of nations, as judicially declared, prohibits all such intercourse between citizens of belligerents as is inconsistent with the state of war between their coun- tries; and this includes any act of voluntary submission to the enemy, or receiving his protection, as well as any act or contract which tends to increase his resources; and every kind of trading or commercial dealing or intercourse, either directly or indirectly between the two countries, or through the intervention of third persons or partnerships, or by con- tracts in any form looking to or involving such transmis- sion, or by insurances upon trade with or by the enemy.‘ Text writers and judicial dicta often go further than this, and characterize as void all contracts entered into 1 See ante, sec. 716; The Parlement Belge, 5 P. D. 197; Wrighell ». Sultan of Johore, 1 Q. B. 149, 157; Briggs v. The Lightships, 11 Allen (Mass.), 157. 2 See Dicey’s Parties to Actions, 5. The immunity of these persons as well as the sovereign himself may perhaps be lost where they mix up with the trade or commerce of the country on the footing of private individuals, or become owners of immovable property therein. See 1 Philm. 365. 8 Roberts ». Knights, 7 Allen (Mass.), 449; Barrell ». Benjamin, 15 Mass. 354. ‘Shaw »v. Carlisle, 56 Tenn. 594; Kershaw v. Kelsey, 100 Mass. 561, 97 Am. D. 124; Briggs v. U. S., 143 U. 8. 346. As to the belligerent status of citizens of the North and South during the Rebellion, see The Prize Cases, 2 Back (U. 8.), 655. CITIZENS AND ALIENS 625 between our subjects and the citizens or subjects of a country with which we are at war.! Even if the general rule be as broad as is last stated, it is subject to several well recognized exceptions, as fol- lows: 1. Ransom bills, whether for the release of persons or property from the enemy’s hands.’ 2. Contracts for subsistence made by a prisoner of war while within the enemy’s lines.* 3. Contracts made by a shipmaster in an enemies’ port to enable him to return the vessel to her home port.‘ 4. Contracts made under a license to trade, whether expressly given to individuals or implied from a general relaxation of the rule against non-intercourse.® In fact permitting subjects of the enemy to continue their resi- dence within our borders, or to come into our territory and reside during war, will be an implied license to them to contract with our citizens.® Contracts entered into with the subjects of the enemy before war was declared are rendered void, as a rule, only so far as they contemplate or necessitate intercourse with the enemy or his subjects during the continuance of hos- tilities.’. Rights under them are suspended or are in abey- 1 See authorities cited in Kershaw v. Kelsey, supra. Compare Green- hood’s Pub. Pol., 371, note 3. 2 Brandon »v. Nesbit, 6 T. R. 28; Crawford v. The William Penn, 2 Wash. (U. 8S.) 484; Goodrich ». Gordon, 15 Johns. (N. Y.) 6. 3 Crawford v. The William Penn, supra. ‘Crawford v. The William Penn, supra; Hallet ». Jenks, 3 Cranch (U. 8.), 210. 5 Dana’s Wheaton, note 158; Woolsey’s Int. Law (5th Ed.), sec. 155; Blackburne v. Thompson, 15 East, 81. 6 See Clark v. Morey, 10 Johns (N. Y.), 69. 7 Booker v. Kirkpatrick, 26 Gratt. (Va.) 145; Cramer v. U.S., 7 Ct. Cl. 302; Williams v. State, 37 Ark. 463; Yeaton v. Berney, 62 Ill. 61; Shaw ». Carlisle, 56 Tenn. 594; Brown v. Delano, 12 Mass. 370. As to the effect of war on contracts of life insurance see N. Y. Life Ins. Co. v. Stratham, 93 U. 8. 98; Cohen v. Mut. Life Ins. Co., 50 N. Y. 610, 10 Am. R. 522. Compare Worthington v. Charter Oak L. Ins. Co., 41 Conn. 401, 19 Am. R. 495, and note. 40 626 INDIANS AND CHINESE ance, however, while war continues, but revive and will be enforced when peace is declared, unless there is some cogent equitable reason to the contrary. 719. Suits by and Against Alien Enemies. Generally, during war, our courts are closed to the subjects of the enemy, as their courts are to our subjects. Their existing rights of action are suspended, and they cannot without permission of the government sue in our tribunals for the enforcement of ante bellum causes of action until the return of peace.? A citizen may sue an alien enemy in our courts, however, whereupon the latter has the same rights of defense as a citizen or an alien friend.* In fact it would seem that an enemy’s subject who is here under an express or implied license to remain, might sue in our courts as a citizen or an alien friend, so long as the license is unrevoked.‘ If an alien enemy sues in our courts, his disability in any case must be taken advantage of by plea. If the cause of action arose before the war, it is ground for plea either in abatement or bar, but if it arose during hos- tilities, it is ordinarily ground for a plea in bar.® INDIANS AND CHINESE 720. Indians. The North American Indians (‘‘aborigines” or ‘‘na- tives,” as they are sometimes called) occupy a peculiar position under our law. So long as they maintain tribal 1 Griswold v. Waddington, 15 Johns. (N. Y.) 57; New York Life Ins. Co. v. Stratham, 93 U. S. 24; Semmes v. City Fire Ins. Co., 6 Blatchf. (U. 8.) 445, affirmed 13 Wall. 158; Kierstad ». Orange, etc., Co., 54 How. Pr. (N. Y.) 29, 25 Am. R. 199. ? Wells v. Williams, 1 Salk. 46; Dorsey ». Thompson, 37 Md. 25, 39; ‘Hopkins ». Gentry, 2 Duv. (Ky.) 285. 3 McVeigh ». U. S., 11 Wall. (U. S.) 259, 267; Buford ». Speed, 11 Bush. (Ky.) 388, 342. 4 Clark ». Morey, 10 Johns. (N. Y.) 69. 5 See 1 Chit. Pl. 447; Bell ». Chapman, 10 Johns. (N. Y.) 183. INDIANS AND CHINESE 627 relations they are neither aliens nor citizens, strictly speak- ing, though they closely resemble the latter.1 They have often been described, and sometimes ironically, as ‘wards of the government.’”’ They may become citizens in the full sense only by naturalization under treaty or statute of Congress especially applicable to them.? Further dis- cussion of their peculiar status under our laws is not within our present purpose, as legal questions growing out of it are largely of local interest, and are naturally diminishing in number and importance.® 721. Status of the Chinese. Persons of the Chinese race are not entitled to natural- ization under our laws.* But children born of Chinese parents while actually domiciled here are citizens by birth under the fourteenth amendment to the federal constitution.® Under the treaties and the laws of Congress known as Chinese exclusion acts, Chinese are only admitted to the country under restrictions which we will not take space to enumerate.® These acts are constitutional as an exer- cise of that power necessarily inherent in sovereignty to exclude foreigners or to admit them to its territory upon such terms only as it sees fit to prescribe.’ When once admitted or lawfully within our territory, however, China- men, like other aliens, are entitled to the equal protection 1 See Jackson v. Goodell, 20 Johns. (N. Y.) 188; Roff v. Burney, 168 U. S. 218. ? In re Camille, 6 Fed. 256, 6 Sawy. (U. 8.) 541. 3 For comprehensive articles on this subject see 16 Am. & Eng. Ency. L. 213 and 22 Cyc. 112. As to Indian marriage, see ante, sec. 80. ‘ The power to become naturalized is confined to free white persons and to aliens of African nativity or descent. U.S. Rev. Stat. (1878), sec. 2169. 5 In re Wong Kim Ark, 169 U. S. 649. ® See Treaty of 1880; 32 U.S. Stat. L. 176, 1 Fed. Stat. Ann. 754, 34 U.S. Stat. L. 911. 7 Fong Yue Ting v. U.S., 149 U.S. 698; United States ». Williams, 194 U. 8. 279; ante, sec. 713. 628 INDIANS AND CHINESE of the laws, nor can they be deprived of life, liberty or property without due process of law.! 1 Wong Wing ». U.S., 163 U. S. 228. Compare Yamataya v. Fisher, 189 U. S. 86. A statute or ordinance compelling Chinamen to reside in a certain locality or district has been held unconstitutional and void. In re Lee Sing, 43 Fed. 359. CHAPTER LVIII GUARDIAN AND WARD—IN GENERAL—KINDS OF GUARD- IANS-——APPOINTMENT 722. Guardianship in General—Definitions. A guardian in our modern law is one who is legally in- trusted with the person or property, or both, of another known as the ward, whose youth, insanity or other cause is deemed by law to disable him from properly managing his own affairs.! Though the definitions of a guardian make prominent the protection of the ward as the object of guardianship, protection to those who deal with him, or who have rights against him or his property, plays an important though subsidiary part.’ The history and origin of the different kinds of guard- ianship is more or less obscure, and many of the forms of guardianship spoken of in the older books, being of feudal origin, are obsolete in England and have never been known here. It seems that the only kind of guardianship known to the common law was over infants, and that guardian- ship over other classes of incompetents is of chancery or statutory origin.’ The several kinds of guardians familiar to the law of this country may be classified thus: 2 Natural Guardians, y According to Source | 2. Testamentary Guardians, of Their Authority. 4 3. Judicial (a) Chancery Guardians, [ Guardians ( (b) Probate Guardians, 4, Guardians by Nomination of the Infant. 1See Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 283. A guardian is one whose duty it is to protect the rights, whether of person or property, of some other person, his ward, who, as in the case of minors, is conclu- sively presumed to be incompetent to manage his affairs. Woerner on Guard., sec. 14. 2 See post, sec. 762. ? See 2 Kent’s Com., 219 et seq.; ante, secs. 635, 675, 691. 629 630 APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN Scope of Their + 2. Guardians of the Estate, Authority. 8. Guardians ad litem. III. According to the (1. Guardians of Infants, Character of A Guardians of Lunatics, II. According to the {3 Guardians of the Person, Ward. 3. Guardians of Spendthrifts and Drunk- ards.t 723. Guardians by Nature and for Nurture. Guardianship by nature and for nurture, though differ- ing from one another in English law, are now practically merged, and denote neither more nor less than the rights and duties of parents as to their minor children, termed natural guardianship, and sometimes guardianship by na- ture.2 The nature and extent of parental rights and duties having already been. discussed, the subject of natural guardianship requires no further separate notice. 724. Testamentary Guardians—Who May Appoint. Testamentary guardianship, or guardianship estab- lished by deed or will, is of statutory origin, and is hence occasionally called statute guardianship, though the same term is sometimes used of probate guardians. It dates in England from 12 Car. 11, Chap. 24.2 In this country 1 Among the forms of guardianship formerly known to the English law were guardianship in chivalry, which belonged to the lord as an incident of tenure of knight service, abolished by statute, 12 Charles II, Chap. 24, and guardianship in socage, which devolved upon the next of kin who could not possibly inherit, and arose where an infant inherited lands held in socage. It extended to the person of the infant and the lands inherited, and terminated when the ward, having reached the age of fourteen, nominated his own guardian. This form of guardian- ship is practically unknown in this country save in New York where it still exists in a modified form, being confined, of course, to the real property of the ward. See 1 Bl. Com. 461, 2 Kent’s Com. 221, 223; Foley v. Mut. Life Ins. Co., 138 N. Y. 333, 34 Am. St. R. 456, 20 L. R. A. 620. 2See Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 285; 2 Kent’s Com. 219. 3 See also the Guardianship of Infants Act of 1886. APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN 631 it rests in a few states upon that statute as part of the common law.! In most of them, however, it is authorized by local statutes. By many of these the father only is authorized to make the appointment,? though a more liberal and just policy in some states enables the mother to appoint if the father dies without making an appoint- ment, or requires the consent of the mother to an appoint- ment by the father, or confers the right to appoint solely upon the parent who survives. In any case the appoint- ment must be made by the party authorized by the statute, or it is void,*® though the court may, in a proper case, respect the choice expressed if the selection is other- wise a proper one, a rule most frequently applied where a father attempts to appoint a testamentary guardian for his bastard child, or the attempted appointment is by the mother.‘ Furthermore, the attempt of an unauthor- ized person to appoint a testamentary guardian may create the appointee a trustee of property affected by the instrument of appointment, if its language may reason- ably be construed to create a trust.® , 725. Same—Mode of Appointment. In most of our states the appointment of a testamen- tary guardian may be either by deed, or by will validly executed, but in some it can be made only by will.6 But 1 Munro ». Ritchie, 8 Cranch C. C. 147; Ingalls ». Campbell, 18 Oreg. 461; Wardwell ». Wardwell, 9 Allen (Mass.), 518; In re O’Connell, 102 Ta. 355. 2See Matter of Van Houten, 2 Greens Ch. (N. J.) 220, and note thereto in 29 Am. D. 713. 3 Camp »v. Pittman, supra; Lamar v. Harris, 117 Ga, 993. 4 Ramsay v. Thompson, 71 Md. 315, 6 L. R. A. 705; In re O’Connell, 102 Ia. 355; Hernandez v. Thomas, 50 Fla. 522, 111 Am. St. R. 137, 21. R. A. (N. 8.) 203. 5 Camp ». Pittman, supra; Matter of Lichtenstadter, 5 Dem. (N. Y.) 214. But see Brigham v. Wheeler, 8 Met. (Mass.) 127. *Ex parte Ilcheiter, 7 Ves. Jr. 348; Wardwell v. Wardwell, 9 Allen (Mass.), 518; Dorsey v. Sheppard, 12 Gill. & J. (Md.) 192, 37 Am. D. 77. = 632 APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN the instrument need not be probated,! unless, as in most states, the statutes require probate.” In most states a testamentary guardian is now required to qualify and give a bond, at least before he can lawfully act as guardian of the estate, unless the instrument of appointment expressly dispenses with a bond.’ 726. Judicial Guardians—Chancery and Probate Guardians. Courts of equity are generally regarded in this country, as in England, as having jurisdiction to appoint guardians for infants and other incompetents, to control and super- vise them in the execution of their trusts, and to remove them under appropriate circumstances and appoint others in their stead. Guardians so appointed are often called chancery guardians. But in most of the states, if not in all, similar authority is vested by statute in the courts having jurisdiction over matters of probate and the settle- ment of estates. Their appointees are termed probate, and sometimes statute, guardians, though the latter term is also applied to testamentary guardians. Whether this jurisdiction of the probate courts is exclusive, or is con- current with that of courts of general equity jurisdiction, must depend upon the statutes in each state. Usually, however, the probate jurisdiction will be found concur- rent with that of the chancery courts, and subject to their supervisory powers when fairly necessary.* ‘ Brigham »v. Wheeler, supra; Woerner on Guard., sec. 20. 2 Wardwell ». Wardwell, 9 Allen (Mass.), 518; Describes ». Wilmer, 69 Ala. 25, 44 Am. R. 501. 3 See Wadsworth v. Connell, 104 Ill. 369; Woerner on Guard., sec. 20. 4Story’s Eq. Jur., secs. 1328 et seq.; Pomeroy’s Eq. Jur., sec. 78; People »v. Wilcox, 22 Barb. (N. Y.) 178; Matter of Andrews, 1 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 99; Preston v. Dunn, 25 Ala. 507. See also ante, secs. 480, 628. As to the precise origin of chancery jurisdiction over guardians of the insane, see Meurer’s Appeal, 119 Pa. 115, Dodge ». Cole, 97 Til. 338, 37 Am. R. 111. Compare Oakley v. Long, 10 Humph. (Tenn.) 254. 5 In re Guardianship of Klein, 95 Wis. 246. APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN 633 727. Same—Jurisdiction to Appoint. As a general rule, no court can appoint a guardian of any kind for a person who is not domiciled within its jurisdiction, unless he has property within such jurisdic- tion, or is there involved in litigation that may affect his personal status or rights, as where the suit is for di- vorce.! 728. Guardian by Nomination of the Infant. While an infant cannot nominate another in place of either his natural? or his testamentary guardian,’ or, perhaps, in place of his chancery guardian,* he may, by statutes in most states, upon reaching the age of fourteen nominate his own guardian, and the court will be bound to respect his choice even though a guardian already ap- pointed would be superseded,* unless the nominee be in some way unfit for the trust,® or his appointment would be likely for some other reason to be prejudicial to the ward.? The ward, it seems, can exercise his right of nomination but once,® and must do so in the manner pre- scribed by statute. 1 See Minor’s Confl. Laws, secs. 114 et seq. Doubtless, however, the courts may appoint guardians for infants found within their jurisdic- tion, regardless of technical questions of domicile, though due regard will always be paid to the rights of the domiciliary guardian, if any, so far as this can be done without detriment to the ward. See post, sec. 743; Woodworth ». Spring, 4 Allen (Mass.), 321; Hospital v. Gatti, 9 Ariz. 105, 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 306. See also as to adoption, ante, sec. 465, note 3. See also post, sec. 743. 2 Beard v. Dean, 64 Ga. 258. 3 Sessions v. Kell, 30 Miss. 458; Robinson v. Zollinger, 9 Watts (Pa.), 169. ‘ Matter of Nicoll, 1 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 25; Sessions v. Kell, supra. ’ Adams’s Appeal, 38 Conn. 304. Contra, Dibble v. Dibble, 8 Ind. 307; Ham». Ham, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 74. * Sherman 7. Ballou; 8 Cow. (N. Y.) 304; Bryce v. Wynn, 50 Ga. 332; Munro ». Ritchie, 3 Cranch C. C. 147; Kelley ». Smith, 15 Ala. 687. 7 Lee’s Appeal, 27 Pa. 229. 8 Lee’s Appeal, ‘supra 634 APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN 729. Who Should Be Appointed Judicially. Usually a non-resident will not be appointed guardian, as it is often necessary to his proper control that he should be within the jurisdiction of the court.!_ In the absence of statute, however, the appointment of a non-resident is a matter of discretion and not of strict rule.? Formerly there was doubt as to the competency of a married woman to act as guardian, but in most states her appointment will be valid, at least if her husband con- sents.’ The appointment of an executor or administrator is usually improper, since he may be compelled to represent interests conflicting with those of the ward. The appoint- ment of one who is already trustee for the ward is usually proper.® As a rule a corporation cannot act as a guardian, but in many states incorporated trust companies are empowered by law to act as guardians and their appointment is then proper, at least where personal custody and control of the ward or supervision of his education is not required.® 730. Considerations Governing the Selection. The selection of a guardian is a matter peculiarly within the discretion of the court, and its appointment will not be disturbed except for manifest error or abuse, in view of the principle that the permanent welfare of the infant is the primary and controlling consideration, due regard being had to the natural ties of blood and affection.’ 1 Stuart v. Bute, 9 H. L. Cas. 440; Matter of Johnson, 87 Ia. 130. 2 Berry v. Johnson, 53 Me. 401; Martin ». Tally, 72 Ala. 23. * Palmer v. Oakley, 2 Doug. (Mich.) 483, 47 Am. D. 41; Byrom ». Gunn, 102 Ga. 565. 4 Ex parte Crutchfield, 3 Yerg. (Tenn.) 336. 5 Bennett v. Byrn, 2 Barb. Ch. (N. Y.) 216. § Matter of Buckler, 96 N. Y. App. Div. 397, 89 N. Y. Supp. 206. Compare 42 Mich. 528. 7 Matter of Vandewater, 115 N. Y. 669; Matter of Stockman, 71 Mich. 180; Describes », Wilmer, 69 Ala. 25, 44 Am. R. 501; Foster 2. Mott, 3 Bradf. Surr. (N. Y.) 409, 412. See also ante, sec. 480. APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN 635 While the wishes of an infant under fourteen may be consulted, they are entitled to only such weight as the court sees fit to give them.! The known wishes of a parent, whether living or dead, are entitled to weight, but are by no means conclusive.’ Ordinarily, and in the absence of strong reasons to the contrary, the parents of a minor child are entitled to be appointed guardians of its estate. The father will usually be preferred to the mother, who is next in order of prefer- ence;* and after her come the nearest relatives.‘ In the selection of a guardian of the person, one will usually be preferred whose religious belief conforms to that of the ward and his parents, though this consideration by no means controls, particularly in this country.® 731. Mode of Appointment—Qualification—Bond. The procedure in appointing guardians naturally dif- fers in its details in the different states. Where statutes, as in most states, require notice to the infant and to his parents or other relatives of the application for the ap- pointment of a guardian, its omission, it seems, is juris- dictional.® Probate guardians, at least, are quite generally required to give a bond for the faithful discharge of their duties, and in most states their appointment confers no authority until such bond is given and approved by the appointing 1 Walton v. Twiggs, 91 Ga. 90. 2In the matter of Johnson, 87 Ia. 130; Watson v. Warnock, 31 Ga. 716; Goss v. Stone, 63 Mich. 319; Foster ». Mott, supra. See Guardian- ship of Tank, 129 Wis. 629. 3 Read v. Drake, 2 N. J. Eq. 78; Ramsay v. Ramsay, 20 Wis. 507; ante, sec. 470. 4 Matter of Stockman, 71 Mich. 180. 5 See in re McGrath, 1 Ch. 143; Nicholson’s Appeal, 20 Pa. 50; In re Turner, 19 N. J. Eq. 433. § See Davis v. Hudson, 29 Minn. 27; Badenhoof v. Johnson, 11 Nev. 87; In re Eikerenkotter, 126 Cal. 54; Kurtz ». W. Duluth Land Co., 52 Minn. 140; Ramsay 2. Ramsay, 20 Wis. 507; People v. Wilcox, 22 Barb. (N. Y.) 178. 636 APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN court.!_ The liability of sureties upon guardian’s bonds is discussed later on.? Whether the administration of an oath or the issuance of formal letters of guardianship are prerequisite to the valid appointment of a guardian must depend upon the language and interpretation of particular statutes.® Statutes commonly prescribe the amount of a guard- ian’s bond, usually at twice the value of the personal property. Laws authorizing trust companies to act as guardians commonly dispense with the bond, as the capital of the corporation or securities belonging to it deposited with the state are deemed ample protection to the ward.‘ 1 Holden »v. Curry, 85 Wis. 504; State ». Sloane, 20 Ohio, 327; Hatch »v. Furgeson, 57 Fed. 966, 68 Fed. 43; Clarke v. State, 8 Gill & J. (Md.) 111. But see Palmer v. Oakley, 2 Doug. (Mich.) 433, 47 Am. D. 41; Fay v. Hurd, 8 Pick. (Mass.) 528; Hunt ». Insley, 56 Kan. 213; Cuyler v. Wayne, 64 Ga. 78. 2 See post, secs. 769 et seq. 3 See Lee v. Ice, 22 Ind. 384. 4 Matter of Cordova, 4 Redf. (N. Y.) 66. CHAPTER LIX NATURE AND SCOPE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE—FOREIGN AND ANCILLARY GUARDIANSHIP—GUARDIANS AD LITEM 732. Nature of Office in General. As to the ward’s person the guardian stands in loco parentis, and is sometimes described as a quasi parent. But when the natural guardian is living, the appointment of a guardian will be construed to extend to the estate only and not to the person, unless such natural guardian has been found unfit to have custody of the child.! As concerns the estate, the precise nature of the guard- ian’s office and title is somewhat uncertain. Clearly he takes no title to the ward’s realty. As to personalty, it is usually held that he is a mere agent or trustee whose power is not coupled with an interest,? though it is some- times said, as to personalty at least, that he is a trustee in interest. The question seems of practical importance chiefly in so far as it may determine, in the absence of statute, whether suits touching the ward’s estate must be brought in the name of the guardian, or in the name of the ward by the guardian.* In many states this matter is determined by statute.‘ ' Brooke v. Logan, 112 Ind. 183, 2 Am. St. R. 177; McDowell ». Bonner, 62 Miss. 278. See statutes in the several states. See also ante, sec. 480. ? Lamar v. Micou, 112 U. 8. 452. *See 15 Am. & Eng. Ency. Law, (2d Ed.) 54, and cases cited in notes ] and 2. See and compare Judson ». Walker, 155 Mo. 166, with Mueller v. Brenner, 69 Ill. 108. For English rulings see Schouler’s Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.) sec. 321; post, secs. 741, 748. ‘See Norton v. Ohrns, 67 Mich. 612, R. 8. Wis. 1898, sec. 3982, 637 638 NATURE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE 733. Guardian Entitled to Possession of Ward’s Estate. In any case, it is the right and duty of the guardian to take possession of the ward’s property, both real and personal, within the jurisdiction of his appointment,’ and his possession is in legal effect possession by the ward.? 734. Same Person Guardian and Personal Repre- sentative. . Sometimes the same person is appointed both guardian and executor or administrator. Where this is the case he cannot be sued in both capacities, nor can his sureties in one capacity be held for his defaults in the other. He is chargeable primarily as executor or administrator, and he so continues until, in fact or in contemplation of the law, the property or funds of the estate to which the ward is entitled have been carried over from his account as per- sonal representative to his account as guardian. Ordi- narily his accounts rendered in court will show the transfer. In other cases slight evidence will be held to show a trans- fer, as the division of the estate among other legatees or distributees, placing chattels on the ward’s land, and the like.* Indeed it is held in several states that the transfer will be legally regarded as having taken place, and the guardian chargeable as such, and his sureties as guardian liable, from the time when it was his duty to settle his accounts as executor or administrator and hold the prop- erty as guardian.‘ 1 Pierce v. Prescott, 128 Mass. 140, 146. 2 Davis v. Rame, 1 McCord, Ch. (8. Car.) 191; Williams ». Walton, 8 Yerg. (Tenn.) 387, 29 Am. D. 122; Sallee ». Arnold, 32 Mo. 532, 82 Am. D. 144; Tenney v. Evans, 11 N. H. 346. * Broadus v. Rosson, 3 Leigh (Va.), 12; Johnson ». Johnson, 2 Hill Ch. (8. Car.) 277, 29 Am. D. 72; Drane v. Bayliss, 1 Humph. (Tenn.) 174. But see Conkey v. Dickinson, 13 Met. (Mass.) 51. 4 Stanley’s App., 8 Pa. 431, 49 Am. D. 530; In re Mackintosh, 158 Pa. 525; Watkins v. State, 2 Gill & J. (Md.) 220; Adams v. Gleaves, 10 Lea (Tenn.) 367. See, however, Burton v. Anderson, 5 Harr. (Del.) NATURE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE 639 735. Joint Guardians—One Guardian for Several Wards. In this country if one of several joint guardians dies, resigns or is removed, the trust devolves upon the other or others,! and a like rule applies where one of several joint guardians under a will declines the trust.” While one of several joint guardians is liable, as a rule, only for such property of the ward as actually came into his possession or under his control, he is liable where he is negligent in permitting the other guardian to waste or mis- apply the estate, or connived in his wrongdoing.? Where one guardian represents several wards, he is liable to each as upon a separate trust.‘ 736. Quasi Guardians. The terms quasi guardian and guardian de son tort, or guardian by estoppel, are sometimes applied to those who assume to act as guardians without valid authority. Such persons may usually be held as trespassers at law, or are liable in equity either as guardians or trustees at the elec- tion of the ward.* Like rightful guardians, however, quasi guardians are entitled to credit for all sums properly ap- plied to the ward’s benefit.® Where the intermeddling was intentional rather than the result of honest mistake, the quasi guardian will be held to the strictest accountability. 221; Burton v. Tunnell, 4 Harr. (Del.) 424; Cluff ». Day, 124 N. Y. 195; Potter v. Ogden, 136 N. Y. 384; Gilmer v. Baker, 24 W. Va. 72. 1 Kevan v. Waller, 11 Leigh (Va.), 414, 36 Am. D. 391; People ». Byron, 3 Johns. Cas. (N. Y.) 53; Pepper v. Stone, 10 Vt. 427. 2 Matter of Reynolds, 18 N. Y. 41; Kevan v. Waller, supra. 3 Pim v. Downing, 11 Serg. & R. (Pa.) 66; Clark’s App., 18 Pa. 175; Hocker v. Woods, 33 Pa. 466. 4 Croft ». Terrell, 15 Ala. 652; Weyand’s Est., 62 Pa. 198. See post, sec. 774, 5’ Sherman ». Ballou, 8 Cow. (N. Y.) 304; Evans v. Pierce, 15 Gratt. (Va.) 513, 78 Am. D. 635; Gilfillen’s Est., 170 Pa. 185, 50 Am. St. R. 760. ‘In re Besondy, 32 Minn. 385, 50 Am. R. 579; Matter of Beisel, 110 Cal. 267; Gilfillen’s Est., supra. 640 NATURE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE 737. Foreign and Ancillary Guardianship. At common law the guardian’s office is strictly local, and he has no power or authority over the person or property of the ward outside the jurisdiction of his ap- pointment.! Neither can he sue outside the state of his appointment without statutory authorization.2 Whether he is liable to be sued elsewhere seems unsettled.* Neither can he be called upon or permitted to account in any court save that of his appointment,’ though a guardian who has removed to a foreign state with the property of his ward, may doubtless be sued there for money had and received upon a refusal to account to the ward who has come of age,> or may be compelled to account in a court of general equity jurisdiction. Unless the foregoing rules have been modified by comity or statute, authority over the person and property of the ward in a state other than that of the original guardian- ship can be exercised only by virtue of a special appoint- ment in such other state. The guardianship thus created is called ancillary, being deemed in many respects sub- 1 Johnstone v. Beattie, 10 Cl. & F. 42; Hoyt v. Sprague, 103 U. 8S. 537; Morgan 2». Potter, 157 U. 8. 195; Earl ». Dresser, 30 Ind. 11, 95 Am. D. 660. The tendency of modern decisions, independent of statute, is toward recognizing the right of a foreign domiciliary guardian to the custody of his ward, even to the extent of permitting him to remove the ward to the jurisdiction where he was appointed, due regard being always had to the best interests of the ward. Nugent v. Vetzera, L. R. 2 Eq. 704; Woodworth ». Spring, 4 Allen (Mass.), 321; Grimes v. Butsch, 142 Ind. 113; Taylor v. Jeter, 33 Ga. 195, 81 Am. D. 202; Townsend ». Kendall, 4 Minn. 412, 77 Am. D. 534; Kelsey v. Green, 69 Conn. 291, 38 L. R. A. 471; In re Stockman, 71 Mich. 180. Compare Johnstone ». Beattie, supra. See post, sec. 743. 2 Morgan ». Potter, 157 U. 8. 195; Potter v. Hiscox, 30 Conn. 508; Grist v. Forehand, 36 Miss. 69. Compare McCleary ». Menke, 109 Ill. 294, * See Glendenning v. Conrad, 91 Va. 410; Donley ». Shields, 14 Ohio, 359. ‘ Bell v. Suddeth, 2 Sm. & M. (Miss.) 532; Burnet v. Burnet, 12 B. Monr. (Ky.) 323; Anderson »v. Story, 53 Neb. 259. 5 Pickering ». De Rochmont, 45 N. H. 67. NATURE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE 641 servient or subordinate to the prior appointment.' Usually the guardian first appointed, particularly if he be the domiciliary one, will be granted letters of ancillary guard- ianship.? In view of the inconvenience incident to the common- law rules as to foreign and ancillary guardianship, stat- utes have been enacted in a number of states authorizing foreign guardians to take possession of the personal es- tate of wards situated within their borders and remove it to the state of their appointment, upon compliance with the conditions imposed by law. Usually, however, the foreign guardian is not absolutely entitled under these statutes, but the court should exercise a sound discretion in permitting or forbidding the removal, due regard being had to the interests of the ward and the protection of residents of the state.® Usually it is the duty of the domiciliary guardian to maintain the ward if the property in his hands is ade- quate, and particularly where the ward resides in the state of his domicile. If the domiciliary guardian has no property, or it is insufficient, however, the ancillary guard- ian may support the ward or contribute thereto, being accountable for the proper expenditure of the ward’s funds for that purpose.‘ 738. Guardians ad Litem. We have seen that an infant must be represented in civil suits by an adult who, in the case of an infant plain- 1 See post, sec. 743; In re Gable, 79 Ia. 178, 9 L. R. A. 218. 2 Hoyt v. Sprague, 103 U. S. 613. See local statutes on this point. It has been held, however, that whether a guardianship is ancillary or not does not depend upon its being later than another one, but upon the domicile of the ward, a prior guardianship being deemed ancillary to a later domiciliary appointment. Com. ». Rhodes, 37 Pa. 60; Met- calf ». Louther, 56 Ala. 312. 4 See Earl v. Dresser, 30 Ind. 11, 95 Am. D. 660; In re Wilson, 95 Mo. 184; Cochran ». Fillans, 20 8. Car. 237; Tate ». Mott, 96 N. Car. 19. “See Kraft v. Wickey, 4 Gill & J. (Md.) 332, 23 Am. D. 569. 41 642 NATURE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE tiff, is usually called a prochein ami or next friend, and in the case of an infant defendant, a guardian ad litem; though the latter term is often applied indifferently to one who represents an infant litigant, whether plaintiff or de- fendant. Generally this appointment is made by the court under local statutes and rules impossible here to consider. In many states the general guardian is the proper representa- tive of an infant defendant, unless he has adverse claims or interests, when a guardian ad litem should be ap- pointed.? The effect of a judgment rendered for or against an infant who has not been properly represented has already been stated.’ Guardians ad litem and next friends have no control over the ward’s person or estate. Their powers and duties are strictly limited to the conduct and management of the suit.4- They cannot bind the ward by admissions or stip- ulations which are or may be against his interests,® but are bound to see that his cause is fully and fairly prose- cuted or defended. It follows that they cannot bind him by a release, or by a compromise of his claims without the sanction of the court,® or by a submission to arbitra- tion.’ Generally the guardian ad litem is quite strictly under the control of the court and is subject to removal for negligence or misconduct, and is liable therefor in dam- ages to the ward. 1 See ante, sec. 615. * As to power of a general Zuardian to sue, see post, sec. 748. 3 See ante, secs. 616, 620. ‘See Richter v. Leiby’s Est., 107 Wis. 404. 5 Kidam v. Finnegan, 48 Minn. 53, and note thereto in 16 L. R. A. 507. 6 Edsall v. Vandemark, 39 Barb. (N. Y.) 589; Isaacs ». Boyd, 5 Port. (Ala.) 388; Fletcher ». Parker, 53 W. Va. 422, 97 Am. St. R. 991, and cases cited. 7 Millsaps v. Estes, 137 N. Car. 535, 107 Am. St, R. 496, 70 L. R. A. 170, 175, and note, ‘NATURE OF GUARDIAN’S OFFICE 643 In the absence of statute, right to collect a judgment in favor of the ward is usually in the general guardian as distinguished from the guardian ad litem. The powers of the latter end with the recovery of judgment.! 1 See State ex rel. Lane v. Ballinger, 41 Wash. 23, 3 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 72, and note. CHAPTER LX RIGHTS AND DUTIES OF GUARDIAN AS TO WARD’S PERSON 739. Rights of Guardian as to Person of Ward. Where the authority of the guardian extends to the person of his infant ward, his right of custody and control is practically the same as that of a natural parent. This is certainly the rule as to very young children or those unfit to exercise intelligent choice.! The courts, however, will interfere with the custody and control of a technical guardian even more readily than with that of a natural one where the welfare of the child requires it.? 740. Right of Guardian to Services and Earnings of Ward. Unlike a parent, the guardian usually has no right to the ward’s services and earnings. Where the service is rendered by a ward as a member of the guardian’s family, however, some courts hold that the guardian is entitled to them, and is not bound to allow for them as against his claim for maintenance.® It has been held, on the other hand, that substantial service even in the guardian’s household should be re- garded as extinguishing the guardian’s claim for support,‘ and by the weight of authority it seems that the ward should always be allowed the true value of any substan- 1 Fitts v. Fitts, 21 Tex. 511; In re Van Houten, 3 N. J. Eq. 220, 29 Am. D. 707. 2 Foster v. Aleston, 6 How. (Miss.) 406; Matter of Heather, 50 Mich. 261. * Moyer ». Fletcher, 56 Mich. 508, and cases cited. “Marquess v. La Baw, 82 Ind. 550. 644 THE PERSON OF THE WARD 645 tial service he may have rendered the guardian, whether greater or less than the value of his maintenance.! 741. Right to Sue for Injuries to Ward. The guardian of the ward’s estate is in no case entitled to recover in his own right for injuries to the ward, and the same is true of a guardian of the person, unless he is also a parent, for unlike the parent he usually has no legal right to the ward’s services and earnings.” 742. Consent to Marriage, Apprenticeship, Adop- tion, etc., of Ward. In England, wards in chancery were forbidden to marry without the sanction of the court, and marriage without such sanction would ordinarily lay liable those concerned, whether as principals or otherwise, to punishment for contempt. No such rule seems to have been recognized in this country, even as to chancery wards.* In this country, furthermore, the consent of the guardian is in no wise necessary to the valid marriage of a ward of either sex, unless statutes provide otherwise.* Stat- utes, however, often require the consent of guardians to the adoption,’ apprenticeship, or enlistment of their wards. 1 Boardman v. Ward, 40 Minn. 399, 12 Am. St. R. 749; Calhoun ». Calhoun, 41 Ala. 369. 2 See Louisville, etc., Ry. Co. ». Goodykoontz, 119 Ind. 111, 12 Am. St. R. 371. It would appear from this that inasmuch as a female ward cannot sue for her own seduction, that unless the guardian is also the parent or someone else is entitled to her services as parent or master, there is in most states no civil remedy whatever against one who seduces her. Blanchard ». Ilsley, 120 Mass. 487, 21 Am. R. 535. Com- pare Ball v. Bruce, 21 Ill. 161; Palmer ». Oakley, 2 Doug. (Mich.) 433, 47 Am. D. 41; Fernsler ». Moyer, 3 W. & S. (Pa.) 416, 39 Am. D. 33. * Bisph. Eq. (8th Ed.) 550; Van Deuzer ». Van Deuzer, 6 Paige (N. Y.), 279. As to the older law of wardship and marriage see 1 Pol. & Mait. (2d Ed.) 318, et seq. ‘See ante, sec. 92. 5 See ante, sec. 465. 646 THE PERSON OF THE WARD 743. Power of Guardian as to Ward’s Domicile— Right of Foreign Guardian to Custody of Ward. The principal objection to a change of the ward’s domi- cile from one state or country to another by the guardian, lies in the fact that it may injuriously affect the powers and capacities of the ward or the rights of his relatives by destroying his testamentary capacity, or his right or capac- ity to marry, or by changing the succession of his per- sonal estate. The right of the parent acting in good faith toward them to change the domicile of his minor children seems generally conceded. In fact the domicile of the child ordinarily changes with that of the parent, though the change may in some ways be disadvantageous to the child.!. Some courts concede a similar right to testamentary guardians of the person,? but in no case would it be permitted to a mere guardian of the estate, though of testamentary appointment. Beyond this the power of the guardian to change the ward’s domicile from one state or country to another is generally denied.* The power of a guardian appointed at the legal domicile of the ward to remove the latter from a foreign jurisdic- tion back to his domicile, even against a guardian ap- pointed in the latter place, is more generally conceded.‘ This is upon grounds of comity rather than absolute right, and a court of chancery has undoubted power to forbid or restrain the removal of a ward from its juris- diction, whether it would involve a change of domicile or not, in any case where the ward’s interests would be injuriously affected thereby, or where the guardian ap- 1See ante, sec. 483; Potinger ». Wightman, 3 Mer. 67; Johnstone ». Beattie, 10 Cl. & F. 42; Townsend »v. Kendall, 4 Minn. 412, 77 Am. D. 534; Wheeler v. Hollis, 19 Tex. 522, 70 Am. D. 363. 2 See Wood v. Wood, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 596, 28 Am. D. 451. 3 Lamar v. Micou, 112 U. 8. 452; Mears v. Sinclair, 1 W. Va. 185; Daniel v. Hill, 52 Ala. 480; School Directors ». James, 2 W. & 8. (Pa.) 568, 37 Am. D. 525; Wilkins’ Guardian, 146 Pa. 585. ‘See Nugent v. Vetzera, L. R. 2 Eq. 704; Lamar v. Micou, supra; Grimes v. Butsch, 142 Ind. 118; Taylor v. Jeter, 33 Ga. 195, 81 Am. D. 202; Woodworth ». Spring, 4 Allen (Mass.), 321. THE PERSON OF THE WARD 647 pears to be acting in bad faith or for his own benefit. at, the expense of the ward or his relatives... The guardians’ power to change the ward’s local or municipal residence or domicile, however, is generally admitted, so that a mere change from one town or county to another within the state will not be interfered with unless there is some showing of bad motive or abuse.’ 744. Right to Control and Discipline Ward. The rights of parents, teachers, and others standing in loco parentis to control and discipline infants has been considered elsewhere.? Guardians of the persons of in- fants have substantially the same rights as parents in this respect, with the difference that they are liable, not only criminally, like a parent, but civilly to the ward as well, for legally excessive chastisement.* 746. Guardian’s Duty of Maintenance and Education. Generally the guardian is bound to maintain and educate the ward in a manner suitable to his means and station in life. But save in the case of natural guardians, this duty is owing, as a rule, only where the guardian has prop- erty or income of the ward sufficient to meet the expense.°® In discharge of his duty of maintenance and education, 1 Kelsey ». Green, 69 Conn. 291, 38 L. R. A. 471; Wood ». Wood, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 596, 28 Am. D. 451; Townsend v. Kendall, 4 Minn. 412, 77 Am. D. 534. See note to New York Foundling Hospital ». Gatti, 9 Ariz. 105, in 7 L. R. A. (N. 8.) 306. 2 Jac. on Dom., sec. 257; Wilkins’ Guardian, 146 Pa. 585; Ex parte Bartlett, 4 Bradf. Sur. (N. Y.) 221; Lamar ». Micou, 112 U. 8. 453; Kerkland ». Whatten, 4 Allen (Mass.), 462; Townsend v. Kendall, supra. Even this limited power of removal is denied in one state. Marthienke v. Grotthaus, 72 Mo. 204. 3 See ante, secs. 484, 485, 534. 4 See post, sec. 764. ®In the absence of property or income there is no alternative but to throw the ward upon the world, apprentice him, or consign him to some public institution, unless the guardian is willing to maintain and educate him at his own expense in exchange for such services as the ward may render. 648 THE PERSON OF THE WARD the guardian should resort first to the income of the ward’s estate.! Indeed the English rule seems strict against any encroachment upon principal even for these purposes unless the court sanctions it in advance.? In this country also, in the absence of statute, the guardian should not encroach upon the corpus of the ward’s estate without the previous sanction of the proper court. But in case of emergency or practical necessity, at least, the courts will usually ratify reasonable expenditures of principal made without order of court for support and education, and will allow the guardian reimbursement where such expenditures would plainly have been sanc- tioned had application been made to the court in the first instance. But there must be a plain equity in favor of the guardian, and where he has permitted a ward to live in idleness who might have been put to work and earned his own living, he has been denied the right to credit for support out of the corpus of the ward’s estate.® 1 Patton v. Thompson, 2 Jones’s Eq. (N. Car.) 411, 67 Am. D. 222; Bond v. Lockwood, 33 Ill. 212; Bybee v. Tharp, 4 B. Monr. (Ky.) 313; Villard v. Robert, 2 Strobh. Ch. (8. Car.) 40, 49 Am. D. 654, and note at p. 657. 2 See Schoul. Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), 338. ‘3 Bellamy v. Thornton, 103 Ala. 404; Patton ». Thompson, supra; Gilbert v. McEachen, 38 Miss. 469; Ellis v. Soper, 111 Ia. 631, and cases cited in note above. 41 Story’s Eq., sec. 1355; Gilbert ». McEachen, supra; Olsen ». Thompson, 77 Wis. 666; Bond ». Lockwood, 33 Ill. 212; Hobbs ». Harlan, 10 Lea (Tenn.), 268, 43 Am. R. 309; Johnson ». Coleman, 3 Jones’s Eq. (N. Car.) 290. If there is no income the guardian should encroach upon personalty before realty. Indeed in most states he can- not dispose of or encumber realty even in cases of emergency, without the aid of a special proceeding. See post, sec. 757. 5 Marquess v. La Baw, 82 Ind. 550, and cases cited; Clark ». Clark, 8 Paige (N. Y.), 152, 35 Am. D. 676; Anderson v. Thompson, 11 Leigh (Va.), 439, 458; Brown’s Appeal, 112 Pa. 18. CHAPTER LXI RIGHTS, POWERS AND DUTIES OF GUARDIAN AS TO WARD’S ESTATE 746. In General—Good Faith—Care and Prudence. The right and duty of the guardian to take possession of the ward’s estate, both real and personal, has already been stated.! This is but an incident to his further and more important duty to preserve it and make it produc- tive. Related to these duties and incidental to them and to the duty to maintain and educate the ward is the power to sell and dispose of the ward’s estate. Respecting all these duties there is one cardinal principle from which the courts never depart, and that is that like all other fiduciaries the guardian is bound to exercise the greatest good faith in all transactions where the ward’s interests are involved.” Aside from this, however, he is bound in general for such care and prudence only as characterize men of ordinary or average business capacity in the man- agement of their own affairs, for a more stringent rule would not only be unjust and oppressive, but would deter men of probity and responsibility from accepting such trusts.’ 747. Same—Collection and Protection of Ward’s Es- tate. Though the English chancery practice was somewhat different,‘ a general guardian in this country, whatever 1 See ante, sec. 733. 2 French v. Currier, 47 N. H. 98; post, secs. 763, 768. 3 Harvard College v. Amory, 9 Pick. (Mass.) 446, 461; Gott ». Culp, 45 Mich. 265; State v. Slevin, 93 Mo. 253, 3 Am. St. R. 526; Balthaser’s Appeal, 133 Pa. 338; Pierce v. Prescott, 128 Mass. 140. «Schoul. Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 323. 649 650 THE WARD’S ESTATE the source of his appointment, usually has the control and custody of all the ward’s estate, and acts largely upon his own initiative and at his own risk. It is his duty, therefore, to collect all debts due the ward and to reduce to his possession all property real or personal to which the ward is lawfully entitled.!| It follows, therefore, that damages recovered by the ward should be paid to his guardian and not to him or his next friend. Where the property of the ward is in the hands of trustees having no active duties to perform, it would seem that the guardian is entitled to its possession as against them, though the rule is doubtless otherwise where the trust is active and possession by the trustees is necessary to its proper execution. Whenever it is the right and duty of the guardian to take possession of his ward’s estate, his want of reason- able diligence in so doing, or in reducing choses in action to his possession whereby the ward suffers loss, will ren- der him and his bondsmen liable.? 748. Same—Right to Sue. It would seem to follow from what has been said, that a general guardian should be permitted to sue for the recovery and protection of the ward’s property, real and personal, without the appointment of a prochein ami or next friend, and this is the prevailing rule.? The action in such cases should in most states be brought in the name of the ward by the guardian as such,‘ though in many, by statute or otherwise, the guardian may sue in his own ‘Lee v. Lee, 55 Ala. 590; Boruff v. Stipp, 126 Ind. 32; Potter ». Hiscox, 30 Conn. 508; Pierce v. Prescott, 128 Mass. 140. 2 Pierce v. Prescott, supra; Love v. Logan, 69 N. Car. 70. * Vincent ». Starks, 45 Wis. 458; Boruff v. Stipp, 126 Ind. 32, and cases cited in Schoul. Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 348, note 7. 4King v. Cutts, 24 Wis. 625; Vincent ». Starks, supra; Hutchins v. Dresser, 26 Me. 76; Bradley v. Amidon, 10 Paige (N. Y.), 235; Perine v, Grand Lodge, 48 Minn. 82; Brock v. Rogers, 148 Mass. 545, 2 L. R. A. 447. THE WARD’S ESTATE 651 name as guardian for the particular ward he represents. ! Where the action is founded upon a special contract with the guardian, however, though it be for the benefit of the ward, the guardian may sue and be sued in his own name,’ and this would seem to be the logical rule, at least in most states, for such contract is deemed to bind the guardian personally and not the ward or his estate.* For injuries not affecting the estate of the ward, the ward himself must sue by prochein ami or next friend, unless, as in some states, the statute authorizes suit by the general guardian.‘ This whole matter is so much affected by local codes and rules of practice that any adequate presentation of the law for all the states is out of the question. Naturally where the guardian himself is an adverse party or has an adverse interest, the ward must be represented by guard- ian ad litem or next friend. 749. Duty of Guardian to Make Ward’s Estate Pro- ductive. The guardian, like any other trustee, is bound to use due diligence to make the trust estate productive, and if he defaults in this respect he will be chargeable with what he would have received as rent, interest or other income, had he performed his duty,* and sometimes with a staiu- tory penalty beside.® 1Hutton v. Williams, 35 Ala. 503, 76 Am. Dec. 297; Turner ». Alexander, 41 Ark. 254; Record v. Central Pac. Ry. Co., 15 Nev. 167; Beecher v. Crouse, 19 Wend. (N. Y.) 306. . 2 McKinney ». Jones, 55 Wis. 39; Thomas v. Bennett, 56 Barb. (N. Y.) 197; Stevenson ». Bruce, 10 Ind. 397; Hightower ». Maull, 50 Ala. 495; McLean v. Dean, 66 Minn. 369; Catron v. Lafayette Co., 106 Mo. 659. 3 See post, sec. 762. 4 See Illinois Cent. Ry. Co. v. Head, 27 Ky. Law, 270. 6 Shurtleff v. Rile, 120 Mass. 131; Thompson ». Thompson, 92 Ala. 545; Clark ». Burnside, 15 Ill. 62; Thackray’s Appeal, 75 Pa. 132. 6 Colburn v. State, 47 Ind. 310. 652 HE WARD'S ESTATE . 750. Duty as to Ward’s Lands—Leases—Rents— Easements. It is said that at common law a guardian (except in chivalry) has no power to lease the ward’s lands.! But express or implied authority to lease will be found in the statutes of most states, or is regarded as inherent in the guardian’s office as part of his general duty to make the ward’s estate productive. The lease, however, will not be valid beyond the life of the ward, or the period of his disability or the guardianship, though the ward, or his representative, or the successor of the guardian in office, may ratify or avoid the lease as to the excess at his option.? The duty of the guardian to lease is not absolute. If he can make the ward’s land equally productive by cultivat- ing it, it is proper to do so, though he must cultivate it in a husbandlike manner and subject to the rules against waste.’ It is the duty of the guardian to use due diligence to collect the rents of the ward’s real estate promptly, and he may sue for them like other debts due the estate.‘ Usually the guardian may assign dower in the ward’s lands.’ He can grant no license or private easement, however, beyond the term of his office,* nor can he waive or relinquish the ward’s homestead rights.” 1 Webster v. Conley, 46 II]. 13, 92 Am. D. 234. 2 People v. Ingersoll, 20 Hun (N. Y.), 316; Richardson ». Richardson, 49 Mo. 29; Emerson ». Spicer, 46 N. Y. 594; Snook v. Sutton, 5 Halst. (N. J.) 183; Weldon ». Lytle, 53 Mich. 1. But the guardian cannot make an oil or mining lease as that would empower the tenant to take the corpus of the land. Stoughton’s Appeal, 88 Pa. 198. In some states the power to lease, or to lease without order of court, is regulated by statute. See Field ». Herrick, 101 Ill. 110. Compare 58 Ia. 308. ? Willis ». Fox, 25 Wis. 646; Remington ». Field, 16 R. I. 509. ‘See ante, sec. 748. ° 1 Washb. Real Prop. 226, and cases cited. Contra, under statute in Illinois, Heisen v. Heisen, 145 Il]. 658, 21 L. R. A. 484. 6 Indianapolis ». Kingsbury, 101 Ind. 200, 51 Am. R. 749. 7 Ratcliff ». Davis, 64 Ia. 467. THE WARD’S ESTATE 653 761. Encumbrances—Improvements—Changing Char- acter of Property. It is the duty of the guardian, so far as he has funds, to pay the interest on encumbrances on the ward’s prop- erty, and he has power, where there are available funds, to pay off the corpus of the debt.! His right to sell. or encumber lands, except under special proceedings in court, is generally denied.? If the guardian invests the ward’s funds or personal property in lands, the ward may ordinarily elect to hold the lands or to relinquish them to the guardian and demand the consideration or its value, unless the lands were brought under order of court having statutory authority to make it. The guardian may usually make necessary repairs upon the ward’s property without an order of court,‘ but without it he cannot law- fully go further and make what may strictly be regarded as improvements or betterments.*® Still, where improve- ments, though not thus sanctioned, were wise and bene- ficial to the ward, they have sometimes been allowed for against his estate,® or the guardian has been permitted to charge them against the resulting increased income.’ 752. Duty as to Personal Estate—-Investments. Beside the duty of the guardian to collect and preserve 1 Ronald v. Backley, 1 Brock. (U. S.) 356; Merkel’s Est., 154 Pa. 285. Compare Windleton v. O’Brien, 68 Mo. App. 675. 2 See post, sec. 757; Sample v. Lane, 45 Miss. 556; Tyson v. Latrobe, 42 Md. 325; Northwestern Guaranty Loan Co. ». Smith, 15 Mont. 101, 48 Am. St. R. 662. 3 Boisseau v. Boisseau, 79 Va. 73, 52 Am. R. 616; Rowley v. Towsley, 53 Mich. 329; Collins ». Dixon, 72 Ga. 475. The inheritable quality of the original property will be deemed to follow it in equity into the investment. David’s Appeal, 60 Pa. 118; Matter of Bolton, 20 Misc. (N. Y.) 532. ‘ Frankenfield’s Appeal, 102 Pa. 589; Cheney v. Roodhouse, 135 Ill. 257. 5 Guy v. Du Uprey, 16 Cal. 195, 76 Am. D. 518; Cheney ». Rood- house, supra; Killpatrick’s Appeal, 113 Pa. 46. ® See Halbrook v. Brooks, 33 Conn. 347; May v. Skinner, 149 Mass. 375; Cheney v. Roodhouse, 135 Ill. 257. 7 Hobbs ». Harlan, 10 Lea (Tenn.), 268, 43 Am. R. 309. 654 THE WARD’S ESTATE the personal estate of the ward, a matter already dis- cussed,! it is his duty to see that all funds, both principal and income, whether from real or personal property, be- yond what are currently needed for the maintenance and education of the ward and the preservation of his estate, are properly invested so as to produce the greatest amount of income consistent with their safety. In determining the character of the investment and the adequacy of the securities, all that can be required of a guardian or other trustee to invest is, ‘‘that he shall con- duct himself faithfully and exercise a sound discretion. He is to observe how men of prudence, discretion and intelligence manage their own affairs, not in regard to speculation, but in regard to the permanent disposition of their funds, considering the probable income as well as the probable safety of the capital to be invested. This is the general American rule on this subject, so far as there can be said to be one.” 2? A guardian or other trustee who does this, as we have seen, is not liable for honest errors in judgment.° He is allowed a reasonable time, usually six months, within which to invest surplus funds, and if he neglects to do so after its expiration he is prima facie chargeable with simple interest upon them at the legal rate,‘ or, if his neglect is willful or fraudulent, quite generally with compound interest,® or with compound interest or profits 1See ante, sec. 747. * Harvard College v. Amory, 9 Pick. (Mass.) 446, 461; Hunt, Appel- lant, 141 Mass. 515; Lamar ». Micou, 112 U. 8. 452, and cases cited; Nyces’s Estate, 5 W. & 8S. (Pa.) 254, 40 Am. D. 513, 518, and note; Slauter v. Favorite, 107 Ind. 291, 57 Am. R. 106, and note. * Nagle v. Robins, 9 Wyo. 211, 87 Am. St. R. 948; Hun ». Cary, 82 N. Y. 65, 37 Am. R. 546; Clement v. Clement, 19 N. H. 460; Norwood v. Harness, 98 Ind. 134, 49 Am. R. 739, and cases cited in note above. See ante, sec. 446. _ ‘ Lent v. Howard, 89 N. Y. 169; Barney v. Saunders, 16 How. (U. 8.) 535, 542; Boynton v. Dyer, 18 Pick. (Mass.) 1; Matter of Thurston, 57 Wis. 104. * Barney v. Saunders, supra; White ». Sherman, 168 Ill. 589, 61 THE WARD’S ESTATE 655 if he has speculated with the ward’s funds instead of in- vesting them.! 753. Character of Investment. The character of the investment that the courts will sanction or approve has been the subject of some fluctua- tions and conflicts of decision, and in some states the in- vestment of trust funds, including those held by guard- ians, is regulated by statute. While these statutes do not necessarily prohibit other investments, unless that in- tent seems manifest,” a different investment will be closely scrutinized.* Where the instrument by which a testa- mentary guardian is appointed expressly directs a partic- ular investment, however, he will be protected, though it is not of the kind authorized by statute, provided he keep within the terms of the instrument; and he is ordi- narily bound to follow them if he can, unless conditions have changed so as to make such investment unsafe or improper.‘ Securities of the federal government and of the state appointing the guardian are universally approved by the statutes and decisions, as both such governments are considered perpetual and their obligations sure.> First mortgages upon real estate are also universally approved, provided the property is situated within the jurisdiction of the court,® where due care is taken to see that there is a proper margin for depreciation, or unless the value of the Am. St. R. 132; Appeal of Hughes’ Minors, 53 Pa. 500; Matter of Thurston, supra. 1See post, sec. 754. 2 Clark v. Beers, 61 Conn. 87; Brown v. Wright, 39 Ga. 96. 3 Clark ». Beers, supra; Nyces’s Estate, 5 W. & 8. (Pa.) 254, 40 Am. D. 498. 42 Pom. Eq. Jur., sec. 1062; In re Allis’s Est., 123 Wis. 223; Nyces’s Est., supra. 5 Perry on Trusts, secs. 452, 458. ¢Smith ». Smith, 7 J. J. Marsh. (Ky.) 238; Tuttle v. Gilmore, 36 N. J. Eq. 617; Nyces’s Est., 5 W. & 8. (Pa.) 254, 40 Am. D. 498, and note. In England and at least three of our states the decisions seem to regard the public funds and real estate securities as the only proper 656 THE WARD’S ESTATE land is merely speculative.! Investment in a Junior mort- gage, however, is usually deemed improper.’ In many states the guardian may invest in the stocks and bonds of such private corporations as, by reason of the character of their business and the amount of their capital, are generally regarded by careful and intelligent men as safe permanent investments,? though there is some authority the other way, even in states where the guardian is not restricted to real estate securities and the public funds,‘ and in some states such investments are expressly prohibited. Usually loans on mere personal security are deemed improper, and consequently at the risk of the guardian.’ They are sanctioned in some states, however, under special circumstances, though it is com- monly held the duty of the trustee to take a solvent surety in addition to the obligation of the borrower.‘ 754. Employing in Business or Speculation. Employment of trust funds in business or speculation is universally condemned, and the guardian or other trustee investments for trust funds. In re Law’s Est., 144 Pa. 499, 14 L. R. A. 108, and note; Vreeland v. Vreeland, 16 N. J. Eq. 512, 531: Gray v. Fox, 1 N. J. Eq. 259, 22 Am. D. 508. See also Nance v. Nance, 18. Car. 209. That this is the Wisconsin rule except as modified by statute, see In re Allis’s Est., 123 Wis. 223. As to investments in real estate in foreign states, see Ormston v. Olcott, 84 N. Y. 339, 343. ‘Nagle v. Robins, 9 Wyo. 211, 246, 87 Am. St. R. 948; Gilbert ». Kolb,.85 Md. 627. Two-thirds of the value of the property is the maximum usually adopted. Foscue v. Lyon, 55 Ala. 440. 2 Woerner on Guard., sec. 63; Monroe v. Osborne, 43 N. J. Eq. 248. 3 Hunt, Appellant, 141 Mass. 515, and cases cited; Nagle v. Robins, supra; Fidelity Trust Co. ». Glover, 90 Ky. 355; Haddock ». Bank, 66 Ga. 496. 4 See French v. Currier, 47 N. H. 88; Smith v. Smith, 7 J. J. Marsh. (Ky.) 238; White v. Sherman, 168 IIl. 589, 61 Am. St. R. 132. 5 Judge of Probate v. Mathes, 60 N. H. 433; Clark ». Garfield, 8 Allen (Mass.), 427; Simmons ». Oliver, 74 Wis. 633. * Lovell ». Minot, 20 Pick. (Mass.) 116, 32 Am. D. 206; Covington v. Leak, 65 N. Car. 594; State ». Gooch, 97 N. Car. 186, 2 Am. St. R. 284, : THE WARD’S ESTATE 657 will be personally responsible for all loss that results, though he may have acted in entire good faith.! If he employs the trust funds in his own business he will be liable, as a rule, either for interest or for the profits aris- ing from such employment, as distinguished from those that accrued to the business from his own efforts or capital or from other causes.’ 765. Commingling Trust Funds—Deposits in Bank. Guardians, like other trustees, should keep the trust funds separate from their own. If they disregard their duty they are liable in case of loss for the entire amount of the trust fund with interest, without regard to the nature of the investment or the cause of loss.? And though the guardian may deposit such of the ward’s funds in bank as are awaiting investment, or as may be needed for current expenses, using due care to select a safe and solvent institution, he should so deposit them that their trust character appears. If he deposits them in his own name, without designating that they are held in a trust capacity, he will be absolutely responsible for their loss. This rule is applicable to all trustees.‘ 756. Changing Personal Estate into Realty. While the guardian can invest the ward’s personal estate in mortgages upon land,® he has no right to use 1 White v. Sherman, 168 Ill. 589, 61 Am. St. R. 132; Clark v. Gar- field, supra; State ». Greenslade, 106 Ind. 364, 55 Am. R. 753; Kimball v. Reding, 31 N. H. 352, 64 Am. D. 333. As to funds already invested in business, see Powell ». North, 3 Ind. 392, 56 Am. D. 513; Thompson v. Brown, 4 Johns. Ch. (N. Y.) 619. 2 Small’s Appeal, 144 Pa. 293; Seguin’s Appeal, 103 Pa. 189; Kyle v. Barnett, 17 Ala. 306; Bond v. Lockwood, 33 Ill. 212. * McCloskey v. Gleason, 56 Vt. 264, 48 Am. R. 770; White ». Sher- man, 168 IIl. 589, 61 Am. St. R. 132, 145. ‘Williams v. Williams, 55 Wis. 300, 42 Am. R. 708; Mulholland’s Est., 175 Pa. 411; Otto ». Van Riper, 164 N. Y. 536, 79 Am. St. R. 673. As to what is sufficient designation of a deposit as a trust fund, see O’Connor v. Decker, 95 Wis. 202. Compare Parsley ». Martin, 77 Va. 376, 46 Am. R. 733. 5 See ante, sec. 753. 42 658 THE WARD’S ESTATE them in the purchase of real estate without the sanction of the proper court, and if he does so he will be absolutely answerable. In fact the ward may claim the land itself, or the funds invested therein, at his option, treating the land as security for the funds, unless it has been conveyed to a purchaser for value without knowledge of the trust.? 1§kelton v. Ordinary, 32 Ga. 266; Boisseau v. Boisseau, 79 Va. 73, 52 Am. R. 616. 2 Armitage ». Snowden, 41 Md. 119; Gordon v. English, 3 Lea (Tenn.), 634. CHAPTER LXII POWER OF GUARDIAN TO CONVEY OR ENCUMBER WARD’S LANDS OR CHATTELS OR TO BIND HIM BY CONTRACT 767. Conveyance of a Ward’s Real Property by Guard- ian. The natural guardian of a minor has no power to con- vey or encumber the ward’s lands, and the courts can- not authorize him, merely as such guardian, to do so.! Neither has the guardian of the infant’s estate any power to convey or encumber real property without special judicial authority, and the same rule applies where the ward is insane, a spendthrift, or otherwise incompetent.’ It is held in many states that a court of chancery, by virtue of its inherent powers over the persons and estates of minors, may, without the aid of statute, order the sale or encumbrance of an infant’s realty where it is shown that his best interests would thereby be subserved.* But this is denied in England and probably by the majority of the courts in this country.‘ In view of this state of the 1 See ante, sec. 469; Degenhart v. Carsraft, 36 Ohio St. 549; Shunks v. Seamonds, 24 Ia. 131,92 Am. D. 465; Myers ». McGavock, 39 Neb. 843, 42 Am. St. R. 627. 2 Note to Schmidt ». Shaver in 89 Am. St. R. 250, and cases cited therein at p. 312. But see Chandler v. Simmons, 97 Mass. 508, 93 Am. D. 117. ?Thorington v. Thorington, 82 Ala. 489; Taylor v. Peabody, etc., Co., 65 Md. 388; Hale ». Hale, 146 Ill. 227, 20 L. R. A. 247; Hurt v. Long, 90 Tenn. 445; Long v. Long, 62 Md. 33. 43 Pom. Eq., sec. 1309; Taylor v. Philips, 2 Ves. 23; Richards ». East Tenn., etc., Ry. Co., 106 Ga. 614, 45 L. R. A. 712; Losey ». Stan- ley, 147 N. Y. 560; Faulkner v. Davis, 18 Gratt. (Va.) 651, 98 Am. D. 698; N. W. Guaranty Co. v. Smith, 15 Mont. 101, 48 Am. St. R. 662; State ». Hamilton County Commrs., 39 Ohio St. 58. 659 660 THE WARD’S ESTATE law, statutes quite generally confer upon the probate or orphans’ courts, or upon courts of equity, or of general jurisdiction, power to authorize and supervise the sale or encumbrance of the lands of infants and others under guardianship, under certain circumstances, as where the proceeds of a sale or mortgage are necessary to the sup- port and education of the ward, or to preserve his estate or render it productive, or to pay debts. A sale for a purpose not authorized by statute, however, is void.1 While these statutes differ in their details, it is a general rule and leading principle respecting them that, being in derogation of the common law, they are to be strictly construed, and their every detail having the semblance of benefit to the owner must be strictly, or at least substan- tially, pursued,? and the burden is upon the party claim- ing title under such proceedings to show that all material requirements of the statute have been met.*® 758. The Usual Steps. Application must be made to the court specified in the statute by the party authorized by its terms to make it.* Notice to the ward or to some other designated person in his behalf is sometimes required, and its absence is in some states regarded as jurisdictional.» The petition or application must usually state the purpose for which a sale or encumbrance is desired to be made, which must be a purpose specified by the statute, and a sale made for an unauthorized purpose or for one not stated in the peti- tion is void.® 1 Beal v. Harmon, 38 Mo. 435; Mohon v. Tatum, 69 Ala. 466 2 Ellwood ». Northrup, 106 N. Y. 172; McMannis ». Rice, 48 Ia. 361; Carder v. Culbertson, 100 Mo. 269, 18 Am. St. R. 548; Mulford ». Saltsenback, 46 Ill. 303; Beezley v. Phillips, 117 Fed. 105, 54 C.C. A. 9. 3 Ellwood »v. Northrup, supra. * State v. McLaughlin, 77 Ind. 335; Grier’s Appeal, 101 Pa. 412. 5 Kennedy v. Gaines, 51 Miss. 625; Rankin ». Miller, 43 Ia. 11. Compare Myers v. McGavock, 39 Neb. 843, 42 Am. St. R. 627; Thaw v. Ritchie, 136 U. 8. 519; Mohr 2. Porter, 51 Wis. 487. § Lyman v, Conkey, 1 Met. (Mass.) 317; Beal ». Harmon, 38 Mo. 435. THE WARD’S ESTATE 661 759. Hearing—Bond of Guardian—Confirmation of Sale. If upon a hearing the necessity or advisability of a sale appears, the court orders a contract of sale by the guard- ian and orders him to give a special or sale bond, and the failure of the latter to do so, even though he has already given bond as general guardian, avoids the sale,! or ren- ders it erroneous and liable to be set aside.? As a rule the sale must be reported to and confirmed by the court or it is without effect. Mere irregularity in the proceeding has sometimes been held cured by confirmation,‘ but it is otherwise if the defect were substantial or jurisdictional,‘ unless the ward ratified the sale after his disability ceased. 760. Power to Sell Personalty. Unless the statute forbids, the guardian may sell or encumber the personal property of his ward without an order of court,® but the safer practice is to procure such order whether the statute requires it or not. 761. To Compromise, Release or Arbitrate Ward’s Claims. Where the ward has claims that are fairly doubtful as to their validity or extent, the guardian has power to make a reasonable compromise thereof,’ though the ap- 1 Weld v. Johnson Mfg. Co., 84 Wis. 537; Vanderburg v. Williamson, 52 Miss. 233; Barnett v. Bull, 81 Ky. 127; Stewart ». Bailey, 28 Mich. 251. 2 Arrowsmith v. Gleason, 129 U. 8. 86. : Donne v. Maun, 76 Ia. 723; Hicks ». Blakeman, 74 Miss. 459; Boone ». Tyrrell, 113 Mo. 175. 4 Carder v. Culbertson, 100 Mo. 269, 18 Am. St. R. 548; Eliason 2. Bronnenberg, 147 Ind. 248; Hamiel ». Donnelly, 75 Ia.. 98. 5 Jenness v. Smith, 58 Mich. 280; Carder v. Culbertson, supra; Fra- zier v. Jenkins, 64 Kan. 615, 57 L. R. A. 575. ° Lamar v. Micou, 112 U. 8. 452; Maclay v. Equitable Life Ins. Soc., 152 U. §. 499, 503; Humphrey v. Breisson, 19. Minn. 221. 7 Maclay. v. Equitable Life Ins. Soc., supra; Manion v. Ohio Valley Ry. Co., 99 Ky. 504; Hagy v. Avery, 69 Ia. 434; Schee ». McQuilken, 59 Ind. 269. 662 GUARDIAN’S CONTRACTS proval of the court is sometimes required by statute.’ He may even submit disputed claims involving the ward’s estate to arbitration so that the ward will be bound by the determination, unless the guardian’s own interests in the matter are antagonistic.’ The guardian has no power to release or waive the ward’s claims or interests without consideration,*® nor to bind him by an estoppel in pais.‘ 762. To Bind Ward by Contract. By the prevailing rule the guardian cannot bind the ward personally by contract. If he attempts to do so the liability is his own, though he may, if such contract were proper and beneficial to the ward, have reimburse- ment or indemnity out of his estate.’ This rule finds its reasons in the fact that the guardian is charged with the control and management of the ward’s person and estate and is presumed to know both the needs of the ward and the condition of his resources; that creditors dealing with the guardian ought not to be compelled to investigate in advance the sufficiency of the ward’s assets or the neces- sity of the expenditure; and that a different rule would subject the ward to the risk of numerous suits by different persons, of the validity of whose claims he might be un- able to judge. Even though the guardian contracts ex- 1See Hayes 7. Mass. Mut. L. Ins. Co., 125 Ill. 626, 1 L. R. A. 303, and statutes in several states. 2 Hayes v. Mass. Mut. L. Ins. Co., supra; Hutchins v. Johnson, 12 Conn. 376, 30 Am. D. 622, and note. Contra, Millsaps ». Estes, 137 N. Car. 535, 107 Am. St. R. 496, 70 L. R. A. 170; Baker v. Lovett, 6 Mass. 78, 4 Am. D. 88; Williams’s Devisees, 6 Munf. (Va.) 453. 3 Pond ». Hopkins, 154 Mass. 38; Swarthout v. Curtis, 5 N. Y. 302, 55 Am. D. 345; Ditmar ». West, 7 Ind. App. 637. 4 Whitehead v. Jones, 56 Ala. 152; Cumings v. Bird, 33 Ohio L. J. 332; Shamleffer v. Council Grove Mill Co., 18 Kan. 32. ® Hooper v. Rideout, 2 Vern. 480; Massachusetts General Hospital v. Fairbanks, 182 Mass, 414; Hardy ». Citizens’ Nat. Nank, 61 N. H. 34; Fessenden ». Jones, 52 N. Car. 14, 75 Am. D. 445; Copely v. O’ Neill, 57 Barb. (N. Y.) 299; Reading v. Wilson, 38 N. J. Eq. 446. * Fessenden v. Jones, supra; Phelps v. Worcester, 11 N. H. 51, 53; GUARDIAN’S CONTRACTS 663 pressly as guardian, or expressly on behalf of the ward, the guardian, and not the ward or his estate, is directly bound.! But in a few states the ward or his estate, and not the guardian, is bound by contracts of the guardian necessary or proper to the support and education of the ward or the preservation and management of his estate.? In any case, if the contract in question is entered into upon the sole credit of the ward’s estate, or the guardian’s liability was expressly limited thereto, the guardian is not personally liable, at least beyond the assets in his hands.* Brown »v. Eggleston, 53 Conn. 110; Andrus ». Blazzard, 23 Utah, 233, 54 L. R. A. 356; Mass. Gen. Hospital ». Fairbanks, supra. 1 Hardy ». Citizens’ Nat. Bank, supra; Nichols v. Sargent, 125 IIL. 309, 8 Am. St. R. 378; Andrus ». Blazzard, supra, and authorities cited. * Robinson »v. Hersey, 60 Me. 225; Price’s Appeal, 116 Pa. 410; Owens ». Mitchell, 38 Tex. 588; McCoy ». Lane, 66 Neb. 847. 3 Nichols v. Sargent, 125 N. Y. 309, 8 Am. St. R. 378; Salem Female Academy »v. Phillips, 68 N. Car. 491; Strubbe v. Kings Co. Trust Co., 169 N. Y. 603. CHAPTER LXIII MISCELLANEOUS—DEALINGS BETWEEN GUARDIAN AND WARD——-REMEDIES, ACCOUNTS—GUARDIAN’S BONDS AND LIABILITY OF SURETIES THEREON 763. Contracts, Gifts and Conveyances Between Guardian and Ward. As a rule, contracts, gifts and conveyances by the ward to his guardian while the guardianship continues are at least voidable, both on account of the general incapacity of the ward to contract, and the fiduciary relation exist- ing between the parties; 1 and this principle has been ap- plied even where the guardian became the purchaser of lands sold pursuant to a statutory proceeding, the sale being held voidable at the option of the ward upon reach- ing majority.? After the guardianship is terminated, even by removal of the disability of the ward, but before the guardian has settled his accounts, the trust relation still subsists, and all conveyances or contracts between them are at least prima facie voidable upon the ground of fraud or undue influence.’ Even though the ward has attained full capacity, and the guardian has accounted to him and paid over the balance due, transactions occurring soon afterward will be closely scrutinized, and if they are bene- ficial to the guardian or disadvantageous to the ward, the burden is on the former to show the utmost fairness and good faith.4 11 Bigelow on Fr. 336-340; Howard v. Tucker, 65 Ga. 323. 2 Heyl v. Goelz, 97 Wis. 327; Winter v. Truax, 87 Mich. 324, 24 Am. St. R. 160; Small ». Small, 74 N. Car. 16; In re Pierce, 68 Vt. 639; Brockett v. Richardson, 61 Miss. 166. Compare Elrod ». Lancaster, 2 Head (Tenn.), 571, 75 Am. D. 749. 8 McParland v. Larkin, 155 Ill. 84. 4 See post, secs. 763, 768; Hatch ». Hatch, 9 Ves. Jr. 262; Goodrich 664. REMEDIES BETWEEN GUARDIAN AND WARD 665 REMEDIES BETWEEN GUARDIAN AND WARD 764. In General. While actions for personal torts committed during the guardianship will not ordinarily lie between a ward and his natural guardian,’ there seems to be no good reason why such actions might not be maintained between the ward and his judicial or testamentary guardian.” Whether the guardian may sue the ward ex contractu for necessaries furnished the latter during the guardian- ship seems uncertain. Doubtless a mere guardian of the person could do so, unless, as in the case of a parent, he is legally bound to furnish them irrespective of the ward’s means,* though a guardian of the estate could not, his proper remedy being to charge such items in account against the ward for allowance by the proper court.‘ Furthermore, under the present practice, the remedy of the ward against the guardian as to all matters touch- ing the trust estate, is usually through a proceeding in the proper court for an accounting, and a suit against the guardian and his sureties upon the guardianship bond. In fact it is generally held, as to probate guardians at least, that no action will lie against the guardian or his sureties for any balance in his hands until an accounting has been had in the probate court, or the guardian has refused to account therein when duly cited to do so.° In »v. Harrison, 130 Mo. 263; Wainright v. Smith, 106 Ind. 239. As to the presumptions where the guardian settles his accounts with the ward out of court, see post, sec. 768; Gillett v. Wiley, 126 Ill. 310, 9 Am. St. R. 587; Kittridge ». Batton, 14 N. H. 401. 1See ante, secs. 484, 490, 507. 2See ante, sec. 519, and cases cited to the proposition that the guardian is liable civilly for seduction of the ward. Compare Mason v. Mason, 19 Pick. (Mass.) 506; McLane v. Curran, 133 Mass. 531, 43 Am. R. 5365. 2 See ante, sec. 745, for the rule where the ward is a member of the guardian’s household. ‘ Rollins ». Marsh, 128 Mass. 116; Smith’s Appeal, 30 Pa. 397. ’ Robinson v. Robinson, 1 Root (Conn.), 51; Kugler ». Prien, 62 Wis. 248; Perkins v. Stimmel, 114 N. Y. 359, 11 Am. St. R. 659; O’Brien 666 GUARDIAN ACCOUNTS a number of states, however, it is held that no accounting is necessary before an action at law will lie upon a guard- ianship bond, and that both the breach of its conditions and the resultant damages may be determined in such action.? DUTY OF GUARDIAN TO ACCOUNT 765. In General. Two kinds of guardians’ accounts require consideration: 1. The accounts which they are required to render an- nually or at other stated periods during the guardianship, or when required by the court having jurisdiction. 2. Final accounts, or those required to be made by the guardian to his successor, if he is superseded, or to the ward or to his personal representatives upon the termina- tion of the guardianship.? 766. Principles of Accounting. To mention everything that may be brought into a guardian’s account by way of debit and credit would be to rediscuss much that has already been stated. Generally the guardian will be charged, not only with what he did receive on account of the trust, but with what, in the exercise of due diligence, he should have received.? On the other hand, he is entitled to credit for all sums rea- sonably and properly expended for the support and edu- cation of the ward,‘ and for sums properly expended in the collection, preservation and protection of his estate, but not for sums lost through his want of good faith or lack of ordinary care and prudence.* v. Strang, 42 Ia. 643; Newton ». Hammond, 38 Ohio St. 430; Long ». Long, 142 N. Y. 545. ‘McIntyre v. People, 103 Ill. 142; State ». Slevin, 93 Mo. 253, 3 Am. St. R. 526. ? See ante, sec. 762. 3 See ante, sec. 747. 4 See ante, sec. 745. 5 See ante, sec. 746. GUARDIAN ACCOUNTS 667 767. Conclusiveness of the Accounts. Annual or periodic accounts are chiefly and primarily for the information of the court as a guide to its future action, and are not usually conclusive either upon the guardian or ward. When rendered to and passed upon by the proper court, however, they are usually deemed prima facie evidence of the state of the trust, in the ab- sence of statute to the contrary.! A final account, on the other hand, when duly made and passed upon by the proper court is usually regarded as in the nature of a final judgment, and is conclusive against the guardian and his sureties and the ward as well. It is not open to collateral attack, and can be di- rectly impeached only for fraud or mistake, or upon some other ground that would invalidate a final judg- ment.’ 768. Accounting to Ward out of Court. A guardian, in the absence of statute, has a right to account to and settle with his ward out of court as soon as the guardianship is terminated and the ward has attained full capacity. Even where such accounting and settle- ment is permissible, however, it is usually an unwise and hazardous proceeding so far as the guardian is concerned, for like other dealings with the ward soon after the latter’s majority, such settlement is open to suspicion of fraud and undue influence, and the burden of proving good faith and full and fair disclosure to the ward is upon the guardian, unless the technical relation of guardian and 1 Turner v. Turner, 104 N. Car. 566; Douglass’s Appeal, 82 Pa. 169; Davis v. Combs, 38 N. J. Eq. 473; In re Heath’s Est., 58 Ia. 36; Prindle ». Holeomb, 45 Conn. 111. Compare Coffin ». Bramlitt, 42 Miss. 194, 97 Am. D. 449. 2 Schoul. Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 372; Cummings v. Cummings, 128 Mass. 532; State ». Peckham, 136 Ind. 198; McCleary ». Menka, 109 Ill. 294; State v. Leslie, 83 Mo. 60; Shepard v. Pebbles, 38 Wis. 373. Compare Potter ». Hiscox, 30 Conn. 508; State v. Baker, 8 Md. 44; Henley v. Robb, 86 Tenn. 474. 668 GUARDIAN’S BONDS ward has been so long ended that the parties may be fairly deemed to meet on a footing of equality.' If the guardian hands over to the ward the assets of the estate during minority and the latter wastes them, and a fortiori if the guardian aids the ward in wasting them, even though the ward consents, both the guardian and his sure- ties remain liable.” 769. Guardian’s Bonds—Necessity for. No bond is required of a natural guardian, for he has, and can lawfully exercise, only parental authority and rights.? Neither are bonds required of testamentary guardians, in the absence of statute, at least where the in- strument of appointment expressly dispenses with them, though under the law of most states the court has discre- tion to require bonds of a testamentary guardian in any case. Courts of equity have undoubted power to require bonds of chancery guardians, and their duty in this re- spect is sometimes prescribed by statute. Probate guard- ians, however, are quite generally, if not always, required by statute to give bonds for the faithful discharge of their trusts, and the giving of such bond is usually regarded as a prerequisite to the validity of their appointment.‘ !1 Story’s Eq. Jur., sec. 317; 2 Pomeroy’s Eq. Jur., secs. 961, 9623 Wade v. Loebdell, 4 Cush. (Mass.) 510; Say v. Barnes, 4 Sarg. & R. (Pa.) 112, 8 Am. D. 679; Carter v. Tice, 120 Ill. 277. That the burden to prove fraud in such cases is upon the ward when the action is against the guardian’s sureties, see People »v. Seelye, 146 Ill. 189. Long acquiescence by the ward in a settlement out of court -will usually be treated as a confirmation thereof to the extent, at least, of casting upon him the burden of proving that such settlement was affected by fraud, undue influence or mistake. Aaron ». Mendel, 78 Ky. 427, 39 Am. R. 248; Alexander’s Est., 156 Pa. 368; Ela v. Ela, 84 Me. 423. See also Carter v. Tice, supra; Waller ». Armistead, 2 Leigh (Va.), 11, 21 Am. D. 594. 2 Heistand v. Kuns, 8 Blackf. (Ind.) 345, 46 Am. D. 481; Probate Judge v. Cook, 57 N. H. 450. ‘See ante, sec. 469; Westbrook v. Comstock, Walk. (Mich.) 314. 4 See ante, sec. 731. GUARDIAN’S BONDS 669. 770. Form and Requisites of the Bond. The form of the bond, particularly in the case of pro- bate guardians, is usually prescribed by statute. It com- monly runs to the probate judge, and for that reason is often termed a probate bond.! Usually it is in double the .amount of the personal estate, with sureties to be ap- proved by the court, conditioned, as a rule, as follows: * 1. To make a true inventory of the estate of the ward and return the same into the court. 2. To collect, preserve, dispose of and manage such es- tate according to law for the best interests of the ward, and also to discharge such duties as to the care, custody, maintenance and education of the ward as the character of the ward and the nature and scope of the guardianship require. 3. To render accounts of his stewardship, at the times (usually once a year) and in the manner prescribed by law. 4. To finally account to and settle his trust with the court, or with the ward if he be of age and competent, and to pay or deliver over to the ward or other person en- titled, all money and property of the ward in his hands. 771. Same—lIrregularity in Bond or in Appointment. Though the bond be in some respects irregular and in- sufficient as a statutory or probate bond, it may still be valid as a common law obligation and may be enforced as such to the extent of its terms, both against the guardian and his sureties.” After giving bond as guardian and acting as such in receiving the property of the ward, both the guardian and his sureties are estopped from pleading the illegality of the appointment, even though it involves the jurisdiction of the appointing court.’ 1Thomas v. White, 12 Mass. 367. In some jurisdictions the bond runs to the state. 2 State v. Britton, 115 Ind. 55; Pratt v. Wright, 13 Gratt. (Va.) 175, 67 Am. D. 767. See also McFadden ». Hewitt, 78 Me. 24. 3 Hazelton v. Douglas, 97 Wis. 214, 65 Am. St. R. 122; Cotton’s 670 GUARDIAN’S BONDS 772. What Covered by Bond. As a rule the bond of a general guardian covers all de- faults or breaches of duty committed by him in that capacity. But if the general guardian is also appointed special guardian for the sale of the real estate, as already explained,! he and his sureties as general guardian are not liable on the bond for his defaults as special guardian or for the proceeds of the sale coming to his hands as such.? Funds received by a guardian after his trust is terminated are not covered by his bond,’ nor is money or property received otherwise than as guardian or after his final discharge.* The bond covers property of the ward in the guardian’s hands when the bond was given, though it was received before its execution. But whether the sureties are liable, where the bond is not retrospective in its terms, for money or property previously received and wasted, converted or misapplied, is not uniformly decided.’ But ordinary debts owing by the guardian to the ward at the time the guard- ianship commences are deemed assets in his hands, both as against him, and also as against his sureties, provided Admr. ». Wolf, 14 Bush (Ky.), 238; McClure v. Com., 80 Pa. 167. Compare State ». McLaughlin, 77 Ind. 335. 1See ante, secs. 757 et seq. 2Com. ». Pray, 125 Pa. 542; Williams v. Morton, 38 Me. 47, 61 Am. D. 229; Judge of Probate v. Toothaker, 83 Me. 195; Smith ». Gummers, 39 N. J. Eq. 27; Kester v. Hill, 42 W. Va. 611; Madison Co. v. Johnson, 51 Ia. 152. The rule seems otherwise in a few states as to proceeds of the sale actually received. State v. Hull, 53 Miss. 626; Tuttle v. Northrop, 44 Ohio St. 178; Hart ». Striebling, 21 Fla. 136. 5 People v. Seelye, 146 Ill. 189; Garrett v. Reese, 99 Ga. 494; Arm- strong v. Walkup, 12 Gratt. (Va.) 608. 4Shelton ». Smith, 12 Heisk. (Tenn.) 82; Merrells v. Phelps, 34 Conn. 109; Naugle v. State, 101 Ind. 284. ’ That the sureties are liable, see Douglass v. Kessler, 57 Ia. 63; Fogarty v. Ream, 100 Ill. 366. Contra, State ». Shackelford, 56 Miss. 648; Howe v. White, 162 Ind. 74; Holden v. Curry, 85 Wis. 504; Parker v. Medsker, 80 Ind. 155. GUARDIAN’S BONDS 671 the guardian was solvent when the bond was given.! The bond of a general guardian covers property or assets re- ceived from a foreign state.2. Usually, by the terms of the bond, the guardian and his sureties are liable thereon as well for what he should have received but failed to obtain through his fraud or negligence, as for what actually came to his hands and was wasted or misapplied.* For prop- erty received during the guardianship they remain bound until their liability is barred by the statute of limitations.‘ For property received after the guardianship is termi- nated the sureties are not usually liable.® 773. Additional and Substituted Bonds. Where the guardian is required to give additional bonds and does so, the sureties on the original bond are still liable, both for past and future defaults.* The sure- ties on the new and additional bond, however, are liable jointly with the sureties on the old one for all future de- faults,’ and these may consist in misapplying or wasting funds or property on hand when the new bond was given, as well as what was afterward received,’ but not, as a rule, for defaults that antedate the bond.’ Yet it is held under many statutes that a new and additional bond is cumulative where the old bond and the original guardian- ship are not discharged or interrupted when the new bond 1Sargent v. Wallis, 67 Tex. 483; Johnson v. Hicks, 97 Ky. 116; O’Neall ». Herbert, Dudley Eq. (8. Car.) 30. 2 Collins ». Slaughter, 1 Ky. L. Rep. 261; State ». Hull, 53 Miss. 626; Pearson v. Daley, 7 Lea (Tenn.), 674. 3 Culp v. Stanford, 112 N. Car. 664; Brooks ». Tobin, 135 Mass. 69. 4In re Walling, 35 N. J. Eq. 105. 5 See post, sec. 786. 6 Hutcheraft v. Shrout, 1 T. B. Monr. (Ky.) 208, 15 Am. D. 100. 7 Loving v. Bacon, 3 Cush. (Mass.) 465. 8 Clark v. Wilkinson, 59 Wis. 543; Parker ». Medsker, 80 Ind. 155; State ». Dennis, 58 Mo. App. 568. 9MeWilliams »v. Northfleet, 60 Miss. 987; Parker v. Medsker, supra. 672 GUARDIAN’S BONDS is given, and that the sureties on the new bond are liable for defaults at any time during the entire guardian- ship.? Where a new bond is substituted for the old, the sure- ties on the latter are liable for defaults already committed, but not for subsequent defaults.2 But whether the guard- ian and his sureties are liable on the new bond for prior defaults is not uniformly determined. In most states, however, they are liable for all defaults during the guard- ianship, on the ground that the condition of the bond is that the guardian shall finally and truly account for his stewardship.’ 774. Same—One Guardian for Several Wards or Sev- eral Guardians for Same Ward. Where a guardian for several wards gives one bond for all, he and his sureties are liable as if a separate bond were given to each, except that each ward can enforce only his proportionate amount of the penalty, unless the other wards are made parties to the suit and it appears that they would not be prejudiced by greater than a propor- tionate recovery. Joint guardians, as we have seen, are not usually bound for the defaults of their fellows,® and though they exe- cute a bond together, they are not liable as sureties for one another, but each is bound solely for his own de- ' Merrills v. Phelps, 34 Conn. 109; Douglass v. Kessler, 57 Ia. 63; Bell ». Jasper; 37 N. Car. 597; Knox v. Kearns, 73 Ia. 286; Sayers v. Cassell, 23 Gratt. (Va.) 525. ? Spencer v. Houghton, 68 Cal. 82, 86; Bell ». Rudolph, 70 Miss. 234; State ». Drury, 36 Mo. 281; Foye ». Bell, 18 N. Car. (1 Dev. & B.) 275. * Loving v. Bacon, 3 Cush. (Mass.) 465; Jones v. Hayes, 38 N. Car. 502, 44 Am. D. 78; Merrills ». Phelps, 34 Conn. 109; Com. ». Cox, 36 Pa, 442; Knox ». Kearns, 73 Ia. 286. Contra, Parker ». Medsker, 80 Ind. 155; State v. Shackelford, 56 Miss. 648. 4 Winslow »v. People, 117 Ill. 152; Walsh ». State, 53 Md. 539; Bescher v. State, 63 Ind. 302. 5 See ante, sec. 735. GUARDIAN’S BONDS 673 faults.! The sureties on such a bond, however, are liable for the defaults of any or all of the guardians.” 775. Adjudication Against Guardian Conclusive Against Sureties. By the weight of authority, approval of the final ac- count of the guardian and an order against him for the balance found due is conclusive against the sureties on his bond, though they were not parties to the proceeding and had no notice of the filing of the account. This is usually upon the theory that they are privy to the pro- ceedings against their principal by the very terms of their undertaking.’ In a few states, however, the adjudication upon a final account is only prima facie evidence of the fact and extent of liability as against the guardian’s sure- ties, unless they are notified of the proceedings or appear therein.‘ An adjudication upon a proceeding for final accounting is at least equally as conclusive in favor of the guardian and his sureties as it is against them,° unless it was tainted with fraud.® 776. Liability of Guardian on Contracts Made by Ward. Generally the guardian is not bound by contracts en- 1 Manz ». Oakley, 120 N. Y. 84; Kirby ». Turner, Hopk. Ch. (N. Y.) 309; Hurlbut v. State, 71 Ind. 154. Contra, Williams v. Harrison, 19 Ala. 277; Freeman v. Brewster, 93 Ga. 648. 2 Manz v. Oakley, supra; Hocker ». Woods, 33 Pa. 466; People v. Byron, 3 Johns. Cas. (N. Y.) 53. 3 See ante, sec. 770; Douglass v. Ferris, 1388 N. Y. 192, 34 Am. St. R. 435; Shepard v. Pebbles, 38 Wis. 373; Knepper ». Glenn, 73 Ia. 730; Kattleman ». Guthries’s Est., 142 Ill. 357; State v. Slauter, 80 Ind. 597; Jacobson v. Anderson, 72 Minn. 426; Rice v. Wilson, 129 Mich. 520; Chase v. Wright, 116 Ia. 555. 4 Parr v. State, 71 Md. 220; Moore v. Alexander, 96 N. Car. 34; State ». Hull, 53 Miss. 626. See Shepard v. Pebbles, supra, and cases cited at page 379 of the opinion. *’ Mitchell ». Williams, 27 Mo. 399; In re Dean, 38 N. J. Eq. 201. * Douglass v. Ferris, 1388 N. Y. 192, 34 Am. St, R, 435; Parr », State, 71 Md. 220; Carter v. Tice, 120 IIL. 277. 43 674 GUARDIAN’S BONDS tered into by the ward without his special authority, ex- press or implied, even though such contracts were for necessaries which the guardian had refused to furnish. The ward alone is liable unless he can plead his incapacity, his remedy for the neglect of the guardian to furnish sup- port being through a petition for his removal.! 1 Note to Schmidt v. Shaver, 89 Am. St. R. 286; Brown v. Eggleston, 53 Conn. 110; Baird v. Steadman, 39 Fla. 40. CHAPTER LXIV TERMINATION OF GUARDIANSHIP 777. In General. The office and authority of the guardian may be ter- minated in a variety of ways, as: 1. By death of guardian or ward. 2. By the arrival of the ward at full age, or the age of choice. 3. By marriage (in some states) of a feme sole guardian. 4. By the marriage (in some states) of the ward. 5. By resignation of the guardian. 6. By removal by the court for unfitness or misconduct. 778. Death. As the guardian’s office is one of personal responsibility and trust it does not continue in his personal representa- tives, but is terminated ipso facto by his death. If the ward dies, the guardian’s authority is at an end, and he becomes bound to account to and settle with the personal representatives of the ward. 779. Ward’s Arrival at Full Age or Age of Choice. When the ward arrives at full age the guardianship is terminated, even though the guardian and ward agree that it shall still continue.? The right of the ward to nominate his own guardian upon reaching the age of fourteen and the effect of his nomination upon a guardianship then existing have al- ready been considered.” 780. Marriage of Guardian or Ward. At common law the marriage of a female guardian either 1Matter of Kincaid, 120 Cal. 203; Curtis 1. Devoe, 121 Cal. 468; Coon v. Cook, 6 Ind. 268. 2 See ante, sec. 728. 675 676 TERMINATION OF GUARDIANSHIP terminated her authority, or transferred it to her husband, or afforded ground for her removal.'! In most states, un- der statutes, married women may be appointed guardians, and where this is true the marriage of a female guardian does not terminate the guardianship, nor will it under ordinary circumstances be ground for superseding her. The marriage of a female ward to an adult terminates her guardianship at common law, upon the ground that its continuance is inconsistent with the marital rights of the husband, both as to her person and estate.? If the husband is an infant, it seems that his guardian succeeds the guardian of the wife.* Under modern statutes, how- ever, the law is not so clear. Generally guardianship of the wife’s person terminates by marriage, even where the husband is a minor, for its continuance would be incon- sistent with the conjugal rights and duties of husband and wife,’ though it doubtless continues as to her estate until she or her husband becomes of age,® and in some states until she reaches majority. Marriage of a male ward in this country usually terminates the guardianship of his person, but not of his estate. This last question, however, is very apt to be influenced by statutes.’ 781. Resignation of Guardian. While any person may decline to qualify and act as 1 See Schoul. Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 318. 2 Burr v. Wilson, 18 Tex. 367; Bickerstaff v. Marlin, 60 Miss. 509, 45 Am. R. 418; Becker v. Fessler, 146 Ind. 16; Montoya de Antonio v. Miller, 7 N. Mex. 289, 21 L. R. A. 699; Weise v. Norton, 48 Ala. 214; Fowler v. McLaughlin, 131 N. Car. 209; Bartlett ». Cowles, 15 Gray (Mass.), 445. 3 Schoul. Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 313; Ware v. Ware, 28 Gratt. (Va.) 670; Hisle ». Hisle, 15 Ky. L. 237. ‘Decker v. Fessler, 146 Ind. 16; Montoya de Antonio v. Miller, 7 N. Mex. 289, 21 L. R. A. 699. 5 Decker v. Fessler, supra; State v. Joest, 46 Ind. 233. ®Schoul. Dom. Rel. (5th Ed.), sec. 318; Ware v. Ware, 28 Gratt. (Va.) 670. Compare ante, sec. 476, as to emancipation and earnings. 7See Rev. Stat. N. Y., 1896, p. 3621, sec. 54, and statutes referred to ante, sec. 538. TERMINATION OF GUARDIANSHIP 677 guardian, one who has duly accepted the trust cannot relieve himself of its responsibilities by mere resignation, but remains liable as guardian until the court, in the ex- ercise of its discretion, has accepted his resignation and he has properly accounted therein and received his dis- charge.! 782. Removal of Guardian. The power to remove a guardian for due cause is usually vested in the court which appointed him. A court of chancery, however, has power to remove a probate guard- ian,” or even to remove or supersede a testamentary guardian, unless the statute forbids.* A probate court, however, has no power to remove a chancery guardian, though doubtless in most states it may remove a testamentary guardian for due cause.‘ 783. Cause for Removal. Due and ‘sufficient cause for the removal of a guardian must be shown beyond the mere fact that the interests of the ward would be better promoted by a change.*® The common grounds for removing a guardian are as follows: 1. Unfitnesss for the trust. 2. Misconduct in office. 3. Removal from the jurisdiction of the court. 784. Same—Unfitness—Removal from Jurisdiction. This usually consists of extreme or habitual intemper- ance,® immorality likely to injuriously influence the ward,’ 1 Wackerlie v: People, 168 Ill. 250; Bartee ». Hopkins, 4 Sneed (Tenn.), 623. 2 Cowls v. Cowls, 8 Ill. 435, 44 Am. D. 708; Stallings ». Bartlett, 26 S. Car. 474; Matter of Kennedy, 5 Paige (N. Y.), 244. 3 In re Klein, 95 Wis. 246, 251, and authorities cited. ‘In re King, 42 Hun (N. Y.), 607. 8 Ledwith v. Union Trust Co., 2 Dem. (N. Y.) 489. 6 Kettelas ». Gardner, 1 Paige (N. Y.), 488. 7 Ruohs v. Backer, 6 Heisk (Tenn.), 395, 19 Am. R. 598; Perkins v. Finnegan, 105 Mass. 501. 678 TERMINATION OF GUARDIANSHIP or ignorance so gross as to jeopardize the interests of the ward,! incapacitating illness or insanity,’ or hostility of interests to those of the ward.* Insolvency, bankruptcy or extreme poverty of the guardian may be ground for removal in the discretion of the court,‘ and this is true of fraud in procuring the ap- pointment.’ That the guardian has removed from the state is sufficient ground for his removal in the discretion of the court,® or it may be the duty of the court to re- move him, or his authority may ipso facto cease under statutes.’ 785. Same—Misconduct in Office. A guardian who is guilty of positive or intentional mis- conduct in office or of plain neglect of duty will usually be held to have demonstrated his unfitness and may be removed. Examples under this head are wasting or mis- managing the ward’s estate,’ applying it to. his own use to the detriment of the ward,? and conduct tending to alienate the affections of the ward from a worthy parent.?° Interference with the ward’s fixed religious beliefs has also been held ground for removal," and so of failure to obey 1 Nicholson’s App., 20 Pa. 50. 2 Modawell v. Holmes, 40 Ala. 391; Maggill ». McEvoy, 85 Md. 286. 3 Gray v. Parke, 155 Mass. 433. 4Chew’s Est., 4 Md. Ch. 60; King ». King, 73 Mo. App. 78; Senior v. Ackerman, 2 Redf. Surr. (N. Y.) 302. 5 Mintzer’s Est., 163 Pa. 484. 6 Farrington v. Secor, 91 Ia. 606; Nettleton v. State, 13 Ind. 159. 7 See Bookster’s Succession, 18 La. Ann. 157. ® Dickerson »v. Dickerson, 31 N. J. Eq. 652; In re Mansfield, 206 Pa. 64. °Snavely v. Harkrader, 29 Gratt. (Va.) 112; Ex parte Crutchfield, 3 Yerg. (Tenn.) 336. 10 Perkins v. Finnegan, 105 Mass. 501. Compare Matter of Rose, 66 Cal. 240. 4 Nicholson’s App., 20 Pa. 50; ante, sec. 486; In re McGrath, 2 Ch. 496. TERMINATION OF GUARDIANSHIP 679 the lawful orders of the court as to the filing of inventories or accounts,’ or the giving of adequate security.” 786. Effect of Termination of Guardianship. While the termination of the guardianship for any cause puts an end to the power and authority of the guardian as such, so that he no longer has power to bind the minor or his estate, or in general to receive, recover or dispose of property as such, or to exercise any author- ity over the person of the ward, the trust relation still exists for certain purposes,’ chief among which is the settlement of the guardianship accounts with the ward or his proper representatives, or with the court, and his sureties are liable for his defaults in this regard.47 Whether the sureties are liable for money or property received after the termination of the guardianship and before final settlement is not uniformly decided. By the weight of authority they are not,® though the contrary has been held where money was paid to the guardian in ignorance of the death of the ward or under other special cireum- stances. ® 787. Reimbursement and Compensation of Guardian. The guardian is, of course, entitled to be reimbursed from the ward’s estate for all necessary and proper ex- penses.” If the ward has no estate or it has been ex- hausted, the ward may be personally responsible to his guardian for strict necessaries furnished by the latter.® The guardian is entitled to a reasonable compensation for his services, but the amount, in the absence of statute, 1 Deegan v. Deegan, 22 Nev. 202; Sanderson v. Sanderson, 79 N. Car. 369. 2 West v. Forsythe, 34 Ind. 418. 3 See ante, secs. 763, 768. 4 People v. Brooks, 22 Ill. App. 594. 5 Douglass o. Kessler, 57 Ia. 63; Merrills v. Phelps, 34 Conn. 109. * Carr v. Askew, 94 N. Car. 194; Farrington v. Secor, 91 Ia. 606. 7 Bellamy v. Thornton, 103 Ala. 404. 8 Mills v. St. John, 2 Root (Conn.), 188. 680 TERMINATION OF GUARDIANSHIP is largely within the discretion of the court in view of all the circumstances of the case. Where the amount or rate of compensation or commission is fixed by statute, it will, as a rule, be strictly adhered to, though the guard- ian will usually be allowed compensation for necessary and extraordinary services not contemplated by the statute.” Gross derelictions or misconduct, however, may deprive him of all right to compensation.? 1 May v. May, 109 Mass. 252; Gott v. Culp, 45 Mich. 265. ? Huson v. Wallace, 1 Rich. Eq. (S. Car.) 1. 3 Pyatt v. Pyatt, 44 N. J. Eq. 491; Glassell v. Glassell, 147 Cal. 510; Schieb v. Thompson, 23 Utah, 564. INDEX [References are to sections] A ABANDONED CHILD, commitment to special institution.....................0. 627 et seq. Domicile of v2 20scaccua scastecs sane vawwes bees ewan d pes 483 ABANDONMENT, Of wife or children as criminal offense..................... 126, 490 Wife as witness against husband in prosecution for............ 159 Effect of husband’s, on wife’s capacities...................... 184 Effect of, on her right to sue........... 0.0... eee 296 By wife as affecting postnuptial settlement.................. 285n By wife as affecting right to support.................-...04. 122 And adultery of wife as affecting dower.............-....-.5- 213 As affecting her right to custody of child..................... 479 Effect of father’s, on domicile of child.....................-- 483 Of child as emancipation. .............0.00 0000 cece eee 476 Of homestead )c.c2 ccrsaav anda vein? 1 eeanehe gine a ceee cae 258 (See Desertion; Divorce) ABATEMENT, Of action by marriage of female defendant................... 298 By marriage of female plaintiff......................20.0005 180n Of action for divorce. ....... 0... cece cece eee eee nee tanee 438 ABDUCTION, Parent’s action for, of child............... 000022 c eee een eeee 529 Action for, Of SPOUSE s.::4 5 ssa. ce Seek ee ee ERY eae e ee eee Bx eS 148 ABJURATION OF REALM, Effect of husband’s, on wife’s capacities.................4. 184, 296 ABSENCE, Of husband in legitimacy cases.............. 0.0.0 sees ee eee 458 As conferring agency on wife............... 60 cece eee eee 311 ABSOLUTE! DIVORGH oi. iwogecxstars ys aieed salueeie tes ceed 326 (See Divorcs) 682 INDEX [References are to sections] ABUSE OF MARITAL RIGHTS, DAIS! CHUL EY’ 3.5 o0 0 oe sisan-d-dsaahed ore Weta dork Sunde 8 BROS RRS DA DEE 358 ABUSIVE LANGUAGE, As cruelty............. a auisnte Ata cma Saale toe Sau eee 360 ACCESS, Presumption of husbands, in legitimacy cases...............- 458 Spouses incompetent as to......... 0... cette eee 165 Of parents to child after divorce.................000eeeeeeee 450 ACCORD AND SATISFACTION, Guardian may bind ward by..............-.. eee ee eee eee 761 ACCOUNTING, To ward out of court........... 0... cece ee eee eee 2. 768 ACCOUNTS, Of QU ATID 22 cine Sak ace WEVA oa Rad Se eee ss 765 et seq. Charging guardian’s, when also personal representative........ 734 (See GuARDIAN AND Warp) ACCOUNT STATED, By-iMfaNts ese 3 asta ese dais hes seeks Lauineelea alae ne 28 Gears Se napersle 578 ACKNOWLEDGMENT, As evidence of marriage............... 000 cece eae 106, 108, 110 Effect of parent’s, on legitimacy of child..................... 456 Same—Conflict of laws... 0.0.0.6... cece cee eens 456, 457 Separate, of wife to bar dower................0 00 cece eee eeee 210 Separate, of wife’s deed......... 0.0... ce cece cee eee eee 249 Of deed of homestead.......... 2... eee eee e reece eee eee 264 Of debt contracted during infancy................... ee ee eee 569 ACTION, Ratification of infant’s contract by.........-... 0. cece ee eee 572 Rescission of infant’s contract by................0ceeeeeeeee 574 ACTIONS, For breach of promise, nature of........ 2.0... ccc cee eee eee 25 (See Promise To Marry) By and against husband and wife...................... 291 et seq. (See HusBAND AND WIFE; JOINDER) For déath ‘of child v.22: :c.ctcacecue pias dav eewneneadekyyesiees 515 For injuries to child................... 00. cece eee eee 509 et seq (See PARENT AND CuILD) INDEX 683 [References are to sections] ACTIONS—continued. By and against infants........0.000 00... c ccc cee eee ee 615 et seq. (See Inrancy) By and against insane persons...................00000. 663 et seq. (See Insanfry) By deaf atid dutinbiss was i essuwsy aux red eee eee dies ee Kdules cassie 694 By and against convicts.............0.0. 00 ccc cece ee ee eee ee 701 By and against aliens............000 0.0. c ccc cece scene neces 717 By and against foreign sovereigns or their representatives. . cxse TL? By and against alien enemies................ 0.000. e eae eeee 719 By and against guardians...................c000e eee 732, 748, 762 Between guardian and ward...............0..ceceeeseeeaes 764 By and against foreign guardians................00.. eee cece 737 ADDITIONAL BOND, Liability of surety for guardian on................-.00000008 772 ADEMPTION, Of legacy by provision in nature of an advancement.......... 506 ADMINISTRATION, Husband’s right of.........0.0 0.0.00 ccc cece cence eeeeeeees 170 On estate of life convict... 2.0.0.0... 0. cc cece e eee ee eees 702 ADMINISTRATOR, INPanit 88 ince equa s accents dose y ae ages Sede Re aes es 611 Not usually appointed guardian................2.00eeeeeeee 729 FAS (PUATOIADY 2 14a atid tpoamelaras ob ecra stad eeaeele pees 34 734 ADMISSIONS, As evidence of marriage........... 0... c cece eee 106 An diVOreGs SUS issn sc hnevies aisha adele Gana ex eee seems 440 Of ‘service by Infant). « scovess gees cumadeacoatenwnd ae cines x 618 ADOPTED CHILD, Definition and nature of adoption............... 00.0000 e eee 464 One may adopt his illegitimate child........................ 464 Rights of child where adoption defective.................... 464 Requisites of formal adoption.................. 2.2 eee eee 465 Domicile and conflict of laws as to adoption.................. 465 Who may adopt and be adopted................. 0... e eee 466 Inheritance by and from adopted child...................... 467 Personal relations of an adopted parent...............--000- 467 Rights of adopted child under will................ 0.0200 e eee 468 ADULT, Adoption’ (Of; cee wsqausss sitet a ciaanea sean ee ARS Ys pote Seale 466 Rights and liabilities of child at home after full age........... 474 Seduction sOf a. sca c < auccsntes was sae eB aaesiece J susuna Soo Randi Be Bean 524 684 INDEX ts [ References are to sections] ADULTERINE BASTARD, Inheritance: by sss. siis's se atalino suave dee waee Bee RS 460 ADULTERY, And elopement as bar to dower.............6eeeeeeceeeees 213 As affecting larceny by wife or paramour..................i. 156 As affecting mother’s right to custody of child.............-.. 448 As ground for divorce.............. 2... ccc eee ee ee eens 350 et seq. (See Drvorce) Pleading in divorce.......... 0.00 ccc cece cee eee eee 435 Proof of, in divorce. ........... 0. 0c cece ee cnet eee ees 443 Consequences of, independent of divorce.................+--- 353 Effect of, upon deserter’s offer to return................-.-5- 372 Suit for divorce for, as affecting continuity for desertion....... 272 Effect of wife’s, concealed upor postnuptial settlement upon her 285 Effect of, on wife’s right to support...................0-004. 122 ADVANCEMENT, Definition and nature........... 2.0.0. cece eee eee eee 502, 503 Distinguished from loan or gift...........--.0s ee eee eee eee 502 OTIgIh 4 lacs. caw eet hee Aa oe AE aoe ane te ee Geee SSeS 503 How share of child advanced is determined.................. 504 Bringing advancement into hotchpot...................-... 504 Valuation of advancement...............02002 eee cee eee eee 504 Interest: ON s-..65 3.4422 ¥eicese dene: Pe slg es ae ee age ees 504 What deemed an advancement...............-.220222 00005 505 Sums for support and education not.....................2.. 505 Provision for starting child in life presumed to be............. 505 In cases Of VeStaCYy. 22.0 2 wane nana Ae Sad aaa Meee ereeae 3 506 ADVERSE POSSESSION, As) bar to dower: aos ess sesa54 seks s eee es oedere jee es ate es 219 AFFECTIONS, Alienation of spouse’s.............. 2. cee ceeeeeeeeenees 144, 148 (See ALIENATION OF AFFECTIONS) + AFFINITY, Relationship by, as an impediment to marriage............ 54, 55, 56 AFTER-ACQUIRED PROPERTY, f Of spouses, conflict of laws touching. ....................005 301 Whether wife may charge in equity................0000.000- 226 * AFTER-BORN CHILD, Rights under parent’s will............. cece eceneeeeees 302 et seq. INDEX 685 [References are to sections] AGE, Presumptions of criminal capacity vary with............. 622 et seq. Of consent to marriage. ..... 0.2... ec eee 36 Of consent in criminal law ..............0.0 000000 c cece ee eee 626 (See Inrancy) AGENCY, Mutual of spouses, in general..... 0.00.00. 309 Wife’s for husband .............. 2.0 c ccc e cence crew n eens 310 Ratification by husband of wife’s acts of..................4. 310 Wife’s implied where husband absent....................... 311 Husband's fOr Wile: ccc savas ceed vng ane aw ees dee em oslo 312 Ratification and estoppel as tO.......... 00... e cece cece eee ees 312 Of husband in wife’s separate trade .............. 0.00 cee eeee 289 Of spouses for third person............... 0.0 e cece eee e eee es 313 Revocation of, by marriage... ............ 26sec cece cece ees 314 Spouse as witness in cases Of .... 0.0.00. eee eee eee tenes 161 Wife’s for realization of her support................... 120, 121, 122 (See HusBanp AND WIFE) Liability of parent for child’s necessaries on theory of .......... 491 Liability of parent for child’s torts under SASSI OF sderos Reman anes 491 By and for mnfants.. jecccecckiemertulotionma sobmedtantorns 607 AGENT, Barritig: GOWer bY sq cav eas stuns eee cece vow eee RY 210 Husband taking wife’s choses in action as ................0005 171 Property held by wife as..........0 000 cece ee eee eee 167 Property in possession of wife’s.......... 0000. c cece eee nee 167 Infant’s appointment of........ 0... eee eee eee 542 Is infant liable for torts of?.......... 0.000 cc ccc eens 600 Of husband procuring wife’s adultery..................000008 399 AGREEMENT TO MARRY, (See Promisr to Marry) AGREEMENTS FOR SEPARATION, Nature, requisites and validity....................0000- 317 et seq. (See SEPARATION) ALIENAGE, AL DAR CO ICUTLES Ysa eazas eiaeien a Seay wet abiecaiin Sean Bineaee scale 201 Of husband as bar to dower.............. 0. cece e eee eee 212 Effect of husband’s on wife’s capacities..................-... 184 ALIENATION, Of Homestead... ces:s cess whovaua ar fas dud Wavalaae salam) aaarnien 257, 263, 264 Wife’s power of, over equitable separate estate.............. 224, 225 Restraints on, as to wife’s equitable separate estate ..... 224, 225, 692 Wife’s power of, over statutory separate estate.............. . 249 686 INDEX [References are to sections] ALIENATION OF AFFECTIONS, Actions for, of spouse............. ccc cece eee eee e teens 144, 148 Letters of spouse as evidence in actions for...............+-65 165 ALIEN ENEMY, (See CrrizENs AND ALIENS) ALIENS, (See CrrizeNs AND ALIENS) ALIMONY, In General Origin, nature and kinds............ 2... cece eee eee eee nee 408 Authority and jurisdiction over........... 0... ee eee eee e ee 409 As an independent right........... 02... ce cece eee eee 410 Tn MINE SUIS eee ces eee Snia cch Sear eae hee Bad ea ee Tee 411 To husband or guilty wife......... 2... eee eee eeee ee eee 412 Temporary Alimony General rules a8 t0....... 0.0... cece cece eee eee eect eens 413 Wife must make prima facie case.................. eee eee eee 413 Marriage must be prima facie shown................-000e0 ee 413 Takes place of support pendente lite...................... we. 413 Principles of allowance............... 0.00 e eee eee ee 414 Wife’s needs and husband’s abilities...................-005. 414 RTM OUEN GS icettlese ny By sists ay ele ethene Bae suey wees Skoda be wae daaCae bide Lb 415 When commences.......... asst ar ac eects hu Some Eat gp oder alana 416 OM appeal gets eects oes ma ma MOR BMG Baar ed 417 Other allowances pendente lite............... 0... cece eens 418 Permanent on Limited Divorce Jurisdiction to grant....... 0... cece cece eee eee n ee eee 419 Principles of allowance........... 0... ccc e cece cece teenies 419 Characteristics) acs is age cease cia yee he Skee Sa See ew oe 420 How far subject to change..............-.. cece cece cece eee 421 Basis and amount............. 0... c cece cece cece cet eeeeues 422 Permanent Upon Absolute Divorce (nS general icc ndniis ein hes Buin eee ntaadde Gan tes Gewese 423 Power to revise decree..... 0.1... cece cece eee eee 423 DitratiOn: OF oes secede Bink os wc soa shaw ead uihivers e Gusial se # MeO S de 424 AMOUNE, Bigs sce ciets cia cand cei MIAN ado sea nee Oe Me eoitiea: 3 425 Division and restoration of property upon divorce............ 426 Miscellaneous After divorce in another state............ 00. c cee ec eee eeeee 341 No personal judgment for in ex parte divorce............... 338, 339 Voluntary appearance gives jurisdiction over.............. 338, 347 Under retrospective divorce act.............0. 00... cece 349 Decree stands in licu of wife’s right to support............... 327 INDEX 687 (References are to sections] ALIMONY—continued. Power of federal courts over... 6.00... eee cee 332, 427 Effect of marriage settlement on............. 00... eee eevee 280 Enforcement of Alimony Decrees Iw general. 3s cn.sica% egerksnay seameies canal ca eee aees weloe es 427 Ex parte and foreign decrees. .......... 00... eee cee eee eee 427 Effect of bankruptcy on. ..... 0... cee eee ees 428 AMBASSADORS, Suitssawainst), 2.050 5¢iconsnx se o45a EWE Reed ene ate 716 ANCILLIARY GUARDIANSHIP ......... 0... cece eee eee eee 737 (See GUARDIAN AND Warp) ANTENUPTIAL AGREEMENT, As to domicile of spouses... .......... cece cece eee er eeaee 117, 269 (See MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS) ANTENUPTIAL CONTRACTS, Wife’s, at common law........... 0... eee eee eee eens . 180 Wife’s, under statutes... 0.0.0.2... 6... c cc cece eee ete ene 253 Actions to enforce................. i casi Rane ary ss BU a 180 Between) Spouses: « sicnecchotiaag nomad eee eed tees eng 185 ANTENUPTIAL DEBTS, Wife's, at common law............. 00. c ec ee eect e eens 180 Wife's, tinder statutes 02. o.cas veentes yeasercaamnadseeensees 253 Actions ito-enloree:. «cman. nese Megara eae eee de aes EY Sg 180 Infant liable for wife's... cess cesar d en gues eeaee sce eeedas 544 ANTENUPTIAL SETTLEMENTS. ............-......55. 269 et seq. (See MarriaGeE SETTLEMENTS) ANTENUPTIAL TORTS, Husband’s liability for wife’s............. 2. cece eee eens 132, 180 Statutory chanves). xc snenscusehi canned oaeesd cumen pees 132 arate Toei Se ered seesutes cuentas eeetuda coeds 133, 134, 135, 294 TO Wileicss + cextas sees ds eee eee re Re Seu Ee wae e se eRee ees 136 ANTICIPATION, Clause against, in trust for married woman............... 224, 692 Power of, as to wife’s equitable separate estate......... 224, 225, 227 APPEAL, Marriage during time for, from divorce decree................ 67 Marriage with criminal pending his.......................-. 383 Right to prosecute in divorce after death of party............ 438 Temporary alimony O0.......... 0. ccc e eee e eee eee 417 ae 688 INDEX [References are to sections] APPEARANCE, By infant, no waiver of service............0++-eee reece eee 618 Voluntary, in divorce suit... ......... 0002 e ee eee eee eee 347 Where neither party to divorce suit domiciled confers no juris- GiCtiON: 6 sis ase cee ARS AR POE e hee Dee aw eee R TORE 338 By defendant where plaintiff domiciled gives jurisdiction... ... 338 APPRENTICESHIP, In PenePaly cini.4 seinen ahh ga dual ae Se ae eRe eee OEY 588 VONMNSEY in cca cen cede eek wie es dara ntee ia REPRE eee 588 CompulsOry: .caccousee recta aae beaters auuelie wea 64 CARS EERO 588 How entered intO..........0 6c cece ete eee eee 589 Consent of guardian to........0. 00 cee eect eee 742 Authority and rights of master.............. 0006: e ee eeeee 590 Enticing or harboring apprentice.............-.-.-..+..4-5: 590 Maater’s right to remove from state..............6.0 cece eee 590 Right to discipline............ 02.65.60. 008.sae sega sw ece ee eeeae 590 Right to services Of... 0405.0 eae tee bee ee een 590 Under defective indentures................. 00.0 e eee 590 Duties Of Master .../< 2 ceed cana Ge nde Vase Ledameeet ade 591 To protect and maintain........... 0... c cece ee eee 591 PO instructs aii cigs sad ayers Hae SAREE gtene ee ares ORE 591 Assignment of indentures......... 0.0.0.0 c cece eee eee 592 Termination of apprenticeship................ 0. cece eee 592 ARBITRATION, Infant’s submission to........0.. 0... cece eee eee eee eee 577 Power of guardian to submit ward’s controversies to.......... 761 ARREST, Actual or threatened as avoiding marriage................... 75, 76 And detention of supposed lumatic.....................0. 632, 633 ARSON, By spouse in burning other's property....................... 156 ARTICLES OF PEACE, Wife may exhibit, against husband......................... 131 ARTICLES OF SEPARATION, (See SEPARATION) ASSAULT, Husband chastising wife, guilty of........................ 115, 156 One may justify in defense of child or other member of family.. 487 Parent may be criminally liable Oe on child.............. 484, 485 Excessive parental chastisement as. saath veneers 484, 485 Teacher may be liable for, for excessive e dhastisement sae cba Sedat 534 INDEX 689 [References are to sections] ASSAULT—continued. Davina tic: able fOr sic ores 24 mancoaimancin tie ccvdek com wnanp awe aeneas 655 Infant: lablestor:. ogc aa eens aes amid dais goes eek mal was Ree 593 To rape, by boy under fourteen................. 0000 cece eee 624 Indecent, upon female child. .............. 0.0. eee e eee eens 626 ASSIGNMENT, Of wife’s choses in action as reduction to husband’s possession.. 171 ASSIGNMENT FOR CREDITORS, Infant may be bound by............. 0. cece cece eee een enee 542 ASSIGNMENT OF DOWER, By guardians on science savuny sos sande nee eewelgiw Seasons 750 (See Dowrr) ASSUMPSIT, Liability of infant in, following conversion.................+. 542 ATTAINDER, Nature and consequences of..............-.000000 .... -698 et seq. (See Convicts) ATTEMPT TO KILL, Bi Orn GY eases isc Scene ech cae Mowe acts Sos Bdetse Shee Peau es astyasnapnbalens 364 ATTORNEY, Barniig dower bys eiucsau scare mses d meee eed eed oan 210 When services of, deemed necessaries for wife................ 125 Fees of, in wife’s divorce suit, as necessaries.................. 125 (See Power or ATToRNEY; AGENCY) AVOIDANCE, Of contract for drunkenness............ 0.0 c cece cece eee ees 680 Of mfant’sCOntTACt i: .aoc poem nser acess tae eh eee ware 557 et seq. Of infant !siMarriage....22 cas acing Seton eows eR caw teases 41 (See InFaNncy) Of lunatic’s contracts......... te A Pc ce NP en Sl as 643 OF Tunatic’s marriage... 0s. cse ae Ge dae ade oe SEMEL Me 46 Of separation agreement.............. 0.22 cece cece ee ee eee 325 Of marriage for fraud or duress. ........... 0.0 - cece eee eens 77 AWARD, against an infanti.e os: soccwsaes geaass ees enawe nas vw ees ee 577 B BAGGAGE, Testimony of one spouse as to otherg...............200 eens 160 44 690 INDEX [References are to sections] BAILMENT, Liability of infant bailee............00--- cece rece re eseenes 599 BANK, Duty of guardian as to depositing ward’s funds in.........+-- 755 BANKRUPTCY, Effect of, on alimony.............- pos Sa dite ba ek sane 428 Of guardian, cause for removal.........------:seeesereereee 784 BASTARD, Cannot marry blood relative within prohibited degrees........ 56 Concealment of birth of, as fraud in marriage............-.-- 70 BASTARDY, Actual or threatened arrest or prosecution for, as duress in mar- siahngid's eieaie's a veieeces 364 Desertion En Peter alls se isa ava y poate ota me Sealed Bus cans Dradn SAS eas oe 365 Defined—Malicious desertion—Utter desertion............... 366 Elements of desertion—intent...............00-0. 20 ee cece 368 Duty to attempt reconciliation.............0... 0.0.0 e eee 368 Must be without plaintiff’s consent ....................00- 367, 368 Must be substantial abandonment of marital duties ........... 369 Refusal of sexual intercourse as................-000 eee ec eeee 369 One:party:driven: out: ¢ 45.66 cs04se¥ haa Soe ee ee £E4 Sob Pet eeeS 370 Wife refusing to follow husband ...................02000000- 371 Time and continuity of desertion .................00.000 eee 372 How continuity broken—offer to return..............-.000005 372 Insanity of deserter....... PMS OF SALAS aie UE We herd denen Ot all 372n Effect of offer to return... 2.2... cece eens 372 Effect of adultery upon such offer..................0.00e sees 372 Habitual Drunkenness As ground for divorce defined .. 20... 0.0.0... 0. occ 373 Need not disqualify for business.................0000 00s eee 373 Need not be continuous ...... 0.22.22... ccc e ec e cece e eens 374 Effect of marrying with knowledge of.....................025 374 Coupled with wasting of estate...........0.0.0 0.0.0.0 ccc eee 375 Neglect to Provide As ground for divorce, in general............0..00.0.. 00000 e eee 375 Time and extent of .. 2.0... cece cece cece eee eee ee eee 376 Husband must be able ..... 2.2.0... cece ee cee cece eee 377 Under peculiar statutes . 2.2.2.0... cece ccc cece eee 378 Wife’s needs and abilities. ..........0..0000 0.00. cee eee eee 379 Miscellaneous Grounds Antenuptial pregnancy............. 2.0.0 cece cece cece ees 380 Antenuptial unchastity ............0.00.0000 00. cece eee eee 380 Divorce in another state. .... 02.0... cece cece ee 382 Voluntary separation............00.0 0 00sec cee eee eee ees 382 Uniting with Shakers... 0.0.0.0... 2. cece cece eee eee 382 Absence unheard Of............ cece cee cece ccc ceccucccucece 382 \ Sam INDEX 711 [References are to sections] DIVORCE—continued. Crime and imprisonment.......... ee ee ee ee 383 Gross neglect of duty .......... 0... c cece ccc ce ceeceuceeees 384 Indignities rendering cohabitation intolerable ................ 384 Conduct rendering cohabitation unsafe and improper.......... 384 Habitual indulgence in violent and ungovernable temper. ...... 384 Divorce in discretion of court............ 0.0 cc0cecececeeees 385 For postnuptial insanity ...................... ee ee 386 The Defenses In; petterall sig savers sa diay dacs wos Ga pews des & phe had pula Babee db ake 387 Reerimination s, « ..soca sie es cag ewe de baton ee eee ae naw eee 388 et seq. (See REcRIMINATION) Comd On ations ssiie ae secs scram seine < sabe red RANE SHG SEs 391 et seq. (See ConponaTIon) (Coniiivanée: «sacs sacedts paae ode dea sence eee: kee eas 396 et seq. (See ConNIVANCE) Collusion as a defense in. ........ 2.2.0 eee cee eee eee 401 et seq. (See Cottuston) Delay and insincerity. ........... 0... e cece cece eect ee eeees 405 The decree When effective, «cio eos saan dinceicaier ina ma pwied ) ORwa oe Bae ea 429 DEGREE MIS arise seers 4A AAS GRA Rae AE HERE ae OR Ae GE 430 Void and voidable decrees ........ as ee Gch ay wee amma Be 431 Decree obtained by fraud............ 0... cece ee eee eee eee 432 What fraud ground for vacating ............. 0.00 eee eee ees 433 Rights of third persons as to fraudulent decree................ 434 Pleadings and Procedure Essential allegations..............0.. 000.0 e cence eee eee eee 435 The procedures; i: i0+5+ awese ease ies ewe dst. ei eee ee Re 436 Rights of particeps criminis................ 000. e eee c eens 437 Evidence in suits for...........0.00 0000: cece cee eee eee eee 439 Neceasity for proof ........ 0.6.0. c cece eee nee n nanos 440 Witnesses in suits for............ 00052 cece cee eee eee 441 Weight and sufficiency of proof............-. 0... c cece eee es 442 Proof, of adultery: :seueis decease ne eee ie aks melee pha 443 Proof: of cruélty2 2 ictew sos alee tae ee eee ee Rea eee 444 Proof of desertion ................. eer 445 Custody and Support of Children in Divorce Jurisdiction, OV6P.. << 10s saan ese on edn yee ede de ewe ee WE 446 . Custody pendente lite.........0-.0 6.5 e cece eee eens 447 Custody on and after divorce. ........6 6.6. c eect eee eee 448 May custody be given to stranger?..... 0.6.6... sees cree ees 449 450 Access and removal from state 0.0.0... cc ccc cece eee e nes 712 INDEX [References are to sections] DIVORCE—continued. Custody where divorce denied...............0. 00 ccc ene 451 Maintenance of children after divorce ..................00005 452 ALIMONY IN, isis s 5208Aig taka ne $a ns Be nem A Sahoo bere ie 408 et seq. (See ALIMONY) Division of property in..... 1. eee eee eee eee 426 Miscellaneous Points As bar to dower. ......... 0000. e eee e ene e nena eees 214 As bar to curtesy........00 200 cece eee eee eee eee 201 Effect of, on will of spouse...... 0.0.0.0... cece cece ee eee eens 308 Efiect on right to recover for torts of wife................0 000s 134 Effect on testimonial capacity............0 00 eee cece eee eee 162 Impediments to marriage following...............0.0000eeee 100 Legitimacy of child born after................. Litho oe bees 455 Lunatic as party to suit for........ 0... cee eee ees 644 Marriage after absolute or limited.................. 65, 66, 67, 100 Effect on husband’s liability for wife’s antenuptial debts........ 180 Wife’s right to fix child’s domicile after..................22005 483 Does not give spouse right to sue for other’s prior personal tort.. 125 Burden of proving.as against subsequent marriage............ 109 DOMESTIC RELATIONS, Considered generally and in relation to status................. 1 DOMICILE, Definition, nature and kinds of. ... 2.0.2.0... 0.0 cece eee eee 3, 4 Significance of, in relation to status and capacity.............. 3,5 General rules touching............... 0.0... cc cece ee ce eeeee 4 Of husband and wife... 2.2.0.0... ee eee ee eee eee ence 117 Of wife after divorce or death of husband.................. 117, 127 Marriage in evasion of. law of..................0005 96, 97, 99, 100 Wife’s capacity to contract as affected by.................... 301 Tn divorces issu sil we aneuott ne bec mandi Skee Kee 333, 336, 337, 338 Matrimonial, in divorce................ 000 cece ee ev eee eeeees 343 Estoppel to questions in divorce.............00000. cece ees 344 As entitling divorce decree to full faith and credit.............. 338 Refusal of wife to follow husband to new, as desertion.......... 371 Change of as affecting property rights of spouses.............. 301 With respect to adoption... .......0..0.0 0000. c cece cece nee 465 Of infantis veg weead ows tv Go DEEP Sawin tho oe amen 483, 743 (See Parent anp CurLp) Of legitimate child. .........00 000 eee een 483 Of bastard iiss: Scien nr AOA Ee! «Bes ean eeial yee RIS MRED oe 462 ORGON VICE: 2. 26/5. saan Ze eres nl See ive ee aR Bx made as wctns 707 Of person non compos mentis................ 0.0.0 .c eee 637 INDEX 713 [References are to sections} DOMICILE—continued. Of ward as affecting jurisdiction to appoint guardian........... 727 Power of guardian to change ward’s..............00c0sceces 638, 743 DOMICILIARY GUARDIAN, Rights and duties of...... 00.0.0... c cece cece ccacucucucuce 737 DOWER, Nature and Extent of Right Definition and nature..... 0.0.0.0. cece cece cee eees 202 Stages of—Inchoate.... 0.000000 0 00 cece ccc ce ccneueeuce 203 Power of legislature over... 2.000.000. c ccc cece cece eceuueee 203 As an incumbrance........0 0.00... e ene eeeees 203 Comaumimate iiss. cto ag aucnus yctuenswee decynienn wenteseran hie aneeauel all seae 204 Is a vested interest... 20.2.0... occ ee cece ceca eaes 204 Cannot be taken on execution until assignment .............. 204 ABSIE DINED EOF cree ad ance caput), sdeetaieaten aebeee ery GeOeen a ha sensei 205 Assignment of by guardian.......... 0.00... 00. c cee eee aeee 750 TR EQUISLEGS Of a terse erin cilia apie Settee tics gp amereinch sass ooialaceiiols 206 Same—Marriage 2.2... 0.0060 c cece eee ee ne ee ee cee 206 Seizin requisite to. 2.00. 00. ce. cece ccna eeneeuus 206 In what estates wife dowable...........0...00. 0.00 cece eeueee 207 None in life estates... 2.00... occ eee cee cece eeaes 207 Or in terms for years. ........0. 000.2 207 In equitable estates... 2.0... cece cence eens 207 Wa hO mes teed: soso scdraens cauitina aa fe does Memes tte mente aol ot 263 In mortgaged lands... 0002.02 eect dewsvess box soamEe emcees 207 In partnership lands. ...........000.0 0.00 ccc cece eee eeeee 207 Priority between and other claims and incumbrances.......... 208 As against general creditors...........0.0. 0.000 c eee 208 As against mechanic’s lien............. iver a ee AS AR ace 208 As against judgment................. iS a ase Speen evar Taye ten ees 208 Statutory changes and substitutes...........0.0..00 000 cece 209 How Barred By joinder of wife in husband’s deed.................0000005 210 Separate examination and acknowledgment.................4. 210 By wife acting by attormey...........0..0 0.06... c eee 210 "Wihere: wife Ban. 5:5) ccssctaacntesnia us owaso-apaudnietors Biaulahaatn @ dascntuiersasastians 638 By alienage of husband or wife...........000- 000 c eee eeeee 212, 714 By wife’s adultery and elopement...................00 cea ee 213 BY divorcee nn aiuttas saumhaacities heap Eee eee eed eS 214, 341 By jOMmture 5% secck nates eeSenes te eee 2h dees Pe ee oe 215 By husband’ a willis: ss s0 sedass cose cea s Cad ee cE eee 216 By antenuptial settlement..........0.. 0.000 cece eee eee 215, 279 Condemnation or dedication of lands to public use,........... 217 Estoppel to claim................. a sate Sadie then ene one 218 Bapse of tinieaa bard saycaurigweosenaara ns ataen wet aivennammmvier dat 219 Alimony as compensation for.........00:cce cece sence enees 424 714 INDEX [References are to sections] DRUGS, Supplying to spouse... 0.0... 0. cee ec eee cece eee ete aeeee 151 Excessive use of as “drunkenness”............000.2ee cece eee 673 Insanity caused by in crime..............- ce cece cence ee eee 689 DRUNKARDS, / In general—Definitions............. 2... cece eee cence creer 673 Habitual drunkards............ 00... cc cece cee reer e eee 674 Jurisdiction over. .... 0.06... cece tenn ce ee 675 Guardianships: 3c asive deste etna Moe Ves bee mane 675 Control of persons of............ 0. ccc cece cece nett . 675 Effect of finding of habitual drunkenness and appointment of Puardlal’. sees <4 se P hs. e BESS eeR RE ES 4 easier es ReER NEES 676, 679 Powers of guardian or committee of..........-....00 20sec eee 676 Removal of disability. ............. 0... cece eee eee cee eee 677 Contracts of drunkards and drunken persons................. 678 Fraud and partial intoxication............... 0.0.00 0s scence 678 Contracts of drunkard under guardianship................... 679 Contracts for necessaries............. 0c c cece ee eee ence ee ee 679 Ratification and avoidance of contracts of...............0.06- 680 Rights of bona fide purchaser from drunkards grantee or vendee. 681 Rule as to commercial paper... .........0.. 00. c cee cee tenes 681 Willejof seis wcaed sexes dares ss Shae betwee ake eee eae 682 Liable for torte’: s.aissss cite aines sed cds Raceteaba eee ees a 683 Negligence and contributory negligence of..................4- 683 AB! WITHEBBES 35. cies sntear deal E Siuauels a omens oa a8 iia eeuaea Maile aad 690 Drunkenness no defense to crime of............0.0-0000e0 ees 684 But may create physical incapacity for..................0006 684 May preclude specific intent.... 2.2... 0.6... ccc eee 685 Homicide and drunkenness at common law.................05 685 Under statutes’: sive ces coaeies aga havea eteged eid ease ks 686, 687 Involuntary drunkenness as a criminal defense................ 688 Insanity caused by alcohol or drugs as criminal defense—dipso- MAN Beis sees Ve aks x beer Soames aninent< eeeeeea eee sewed as 689 DRUNKENNESS, De6hined § is: k end oie otc ee wes oes dish ches Ree any een natR ded 673 As disqualifying for marriage. .................00ceeceeeeees 44 NOtGruelty 5% Gk.die Sst oes a tse blader baweek re eee 360 As ground for divorce............ .. cece cece cece eens 373, 374 Removal of guardian for............0.. 0.0 ccc ceeeeeeeeceees 784 (See Drunkarps) DUE PROCESS OF LAW, Aliens and Chinese entitled to. .............000 ccc cece eee 713, 721 In commitment of infants to special guardianship or institu- HOD ciacoes valiaa Sop luawas Mek MEMEO ew eoy Asealaalnn Soe 628, 629 INDEX 715 {References are to sections] DURESS, As affecting marriage ..... 0.0000 o. ek ce ce cues ae cuece 77 In engagement to marry .... 200.6. cce cee ceceeece 14 E EARNING CAPACITY, Right of infant to recover for diminution of..................- 602 EARNINGS, Of wife at common law.........0.0.0 0.0. c ccc ccceeeceeeees 128 Under statutes. 2.0.0... cece cee ceneeeeeues 240, 254 OF minor child... sees gins pa4 Ged boa ued ess wane oneness 470 et seq. Of adult child at home.................... Pina cleans Sasveen ee 474 OF bastards ye: sexes weeks oavaitiencccieceias aedaias Saweit acumen 463 ECCLESIASTICAL LAW, . Relation of, to marriage and its incidents.......... ‘gays aebats 35n Divorce within cognizance of............. 02. ccc eaeeeecs 332 And English divorce act of 1858... 22.0... cc cc cece cece cep eens 348 EDUCATION, As a necessary for an infant.............. cece cece eee eeees 548 Parental right to direct and control..................0000000- 486 Parental duty to afford. .......0..0.... ccc ccc eee eee eens 497 Expenditures for, not advancements. ...............0000ee eee 505 Duty of guardian as to ward’s...............eceeeceeee eee 745 ELECTION, Between dower and testamentary provision................ 216, 304 Between dower and settlement..................--0e eee eees 215 Between tort and contract as against infant................. 542, 596 Ward’s right of, where personalty invested in land............ 756 ELIZABETH, Statutes of 13, ¢: Bisse. + scacesrateey ss wee es die ceases Saris 287 ELOPEMENT, And adultery as affecting wife’s right to dower................ 213 As affecting liability of wife or paramour in larceny............ 156 EMANCIPATION, Ofichild ice 4 icc catiaw oe eel tes abies VaeE ess ieee tees 475 et seq. (See PaRENT AND CHILD) EMBEZZLEMENT, Infant: liable fors vue es eecnd oes oe Mi aecnio a siereeie.s Sincere ba earners 593 EMINENT DOMAIN, Dower in lands taken under... ....... cesses eens ee eee ceerecs 217 716 INDEX [References are to sections] EMOTIONAL INSANITY, ATG 9 | (- ee Pe ar 661 ENDORSEMENT, BY inant <3ccieie. sale vik We bes saad SKOS YOCABBW EE DEED ORE 578 ENGAGEMENT TO MARRY, (See PROMISE TO MARRY) ENLISTMENT, Ofinfant: ; Sea ek Saeed Sees SGU dines Heat re see aie e sealants 571 Other acts amounting to ratification.................-....00. 572 Infant must ratify or avoid in toto ...............-.. 0000 e 573 But may ratify as to part of debt .................0.008- 2. 873 Further as to rescission of infant’s contract ...... eechaenanes 574 Suing for property conveyed a8 ........... cece eee eee eens 574 Conveyance after full age as avoidance of earlier ............. 574 Particular Contracts and Transactions Infants as partners . 0.2.0... 0 oe cece eee ene nee ... 875 (See PARTNERSHIP) 736 INDEX [References are to sections] INFANTS—continued. As stockholder in corporation..............00 0000 ce eens 576 As affecting submission to arbitration .............-...050005 577 Written securities of infants ........0..... 0.0 cece eee eens 578 Conveyances by and to Infants Infant’s deed voidable ...........00..00 00. cece cece eee ees 579 When may disaffirm .............. 0.0... e cence eee eee ee eee 580 May avoid as against bona fide purchasers .................. 581 Time of avoidance . ...... 2. eee tenes 582 Who may avoid .. 02... ccc cee teen e nnn eeeee 582 Duty to restore consideration ..........0.....0000 cece eee 583 What constitutes disaffirmance................-.00 eee eeeees 584 Bringing ejectment ................ ie at dae eeeeee exes 584 Inconsistent grant a8... 0.0.6.2... cee cee eee eee 574, 584 How infant’s lands conveyed or encumbered. ..585, 751, 757 et seq. Conveyance to an infant ......... 0.0... o ccc cece eee 586 Ratification of . 0.0.0.0... ccc ce cent een e nen enees 586 Estoppel of infant through failure to disclose title ............ 587 Torts by Infants Infant liable for pure tort ............. 0.0 cece eee eee 593 Even where parent or another directs ...................0005 593 Liable for negligence... 0.2.0.6... cece cece eee eee 594 Torts involving malice—Defamation........................ 595 Torts involved or connected with contract................... 596 Negligent performance of contract....................... 596, 599 Fraud of infant in inducing contract ........................ 597 Right of adult to rescind for ................... 0000 cee 597 Infant’s frauds in equity ................ 0. cece eee ee 598 Estoppel of infant by false representations .................. 598 Liability of infant bailee ......................000.20000008 599 Torts of infant’s agents 0.0.0... cece cece cece eee 600 Torts Against Infants In general—Parents’ right of action distinguished ............ 602 Negligent injuries ..........0 00.00... cece eee eee cence ee 603 Duty of master to instruct or warn minor servant............ 603 Maintaining dangerous agencies attractive to children.......... 604 Contributory negligence of infant. ......................... 605 Imputable negligence ......... 2.0... 0... cece eee eee 606 Agency by and for Infanis—Wills—Infant Witnesses Infants as principals ...... 0... cece cece 607 Infant’s power of attorney void............................ 607 Infants as agents ..... 2... eect c tence eee 608 Wills: of mfante®.cc gociniior bs Saws Hae een Pkekceaaeee bn ce 609 Capacity to hold office .........0. 0.0... cece eee cece ee 610 INDEX 737 {References are to sections] INFANTS—continued. Anfdntstrustees cos cies a0 ee neater erases aeeasmer scenes 611 Tnfantsas witnesses: 4.4 saunas deusseekwesccae ies aaa dw tar 612 (See WITNESSES) Actions by and Against Infants TG PEROR ALE ay.sis 5.52 ares ates etig nara acer davhtntana ee ee 59 SOCAGE, Guardianship in. .......... 20s cee ce reece eee ee eeee ee eeees 722n SODOMY, As cruelty. ... 0.0... cece ccc ence eect pen eaeeesemortenes 360n Asradtilterys: sce 0: seins cami cesta es denen gee egies paneer eee es .., doin SOLE TRADER, (See Szpanatz Traps) 49 770 INDEX [References are to sections] SOUTH CAROLINA, No divorce in... cov ces aes eben cies one eewewieesicse, BOO SOVEREIGN A Suits against.;.¢ . 2 ek vaca iwiaws cote ev eteae a eae s os 716, 717 SPECIAL DAMAGE, In breach of promise... 2.1.2... cece eee ence reece eens 26 Inducing breach of promise as in defamation..............64. ;: 7 SPECIFIC DELUSION, As affecting Will... 2.0.0.0... cece cee ceceneeeceeeeeeeeenee 651 SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE, None of contract to marry........0 6. cece ee eee eee eer ene 25 Infant not entitled to......... svardiai'e aiatavieim Yee apas-nie ooreninre @ - 617 SPECULATION, Guardian using ward’s funds in ............0.e cess cece cece 754 SPENDTHRIFTS, Definitions evened oe ganTs gues sees he tia ae Sones 691 Guardianship of....... fades ese alee wtetatadaheters mage caoeaes 691 Contractsiofss 2. sasny ss sens es vem odertesin eons By a gabe ned avons 691 Conveyances Of icisis snes ss seewe ss wees esis ob eV RISE eR a BHR 691 Spendthrift trusts......... gee eee SeaGs ve aioe ee aa eres 692 SPIRITUALISM, Belief in, not delusion. .. ......06 ccsccccvccccncccccscccses 652 STATE'S PRISON, What meant by, in divorce act........ Hucwa savas eeie seas 383 STATUS, Defined and considered ..............0 eaid6 srariaes Shiga othe 1 ATi PELAGION HO BOX iciises de See win tee duiaeietans seis oe POA oe visors are 2 Marriage 29 &...........eeee eee eee eos agen ruenee cee Mad Divorce a proceeding against... ........ cece ceeeeveeeeeee 333 Of slavery as affecting marriage. ............... Micou tities Sauhes 59 Adoption a proceeding to establish .............ccceeceeeees 465 Of infaney ss: < 2-Feeaisece ds alee baieelouegsd Samus a 3 Vala bama eaten 536 Of lunatic under guardianship... ...... 0.0.0.0. 0.cc cece eeeeee 536 Proceedings affecting, may give jurisdiction to appoint guardian. 737 STATUTE GUARDIANS, Defined .......... a eR Hees seats ear eceNeN aN eaasbid Srna 724 INDEX 771 {References are to sections] STATUTE OF FRAUDS, As affecting promise of marriage .............-00ee eee eaeeae 16 As affecting marriage settlements... ...... 0.22.00. cceee .272, 273 Contract void under, may rebut presumption of gratuitous.serv~ NGO se caeen gs. ve retsie SPs ttyaudes sob aes GHA cabead eeavaus Rob andlace = Ganomed-wiavans 474 STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS, (See Luwrration or AcTIONs) STATUTES, How construed as to formalities of marriage ...............4 87 STEPFATHER, How far controls stepchild’s domicile..............0.0-2-200- 483 Liability for its support. se ee ee eee Be Barat tie boiepeee earaaiS Fe AGT 494 STOCK, Guardian investing in corporate. .......cccncceccucecceceess 753 STOCKHOLDER, WHfsit: a8). vccecaxetauess Vat iate e: ahateinve ie latale Sila waiahs ais eiabarewrms are 576 SUBROGATION, OF lender to infant +: nse s ayes ee ees penn ee eR Aa ae sigue aa 505 Where attempt to appoint testamentary guardian fails........ 724 774: INDEX [References. are to sections] TRUST COMPANY, As guardian -y s4 vse vee xed a guid eeawiew ob avails a eitiane © signee oe 729 Not required to give bond as .......... (eae esaene s aoee sae 731 TRUSTEE, Husband takes no interest where wife is..............0++e0+- 167 Infant asian os savage hha eed eed oo OE Nese NS os OREO OS 611 Te guardian’ a? ys ac2 doce oecsad GEG GAR TE BREY Soe De eee ees 732 May be appointed guardian ................ eee cece eee e eee 729 Necessity for, in separation agreements ............2-+------ 322 When entitled to trust property as against guardian.......... 747 Whether necessary in antenuptial settlement...........-.-.-- 275 TRUST FUNDS, Duty of guardian to deposit...... 02.0... cceeeeeeeeeeeeeees 755 Should identify deposit as trust ............... 0c eee eee eee 755 Where guardian invests in land ...............--2 eee eee eee 751 TRUSTS, For married women... ...........2ccceee cece eee eens 220 et seq. TURNTABLE CASES, Doctrine’ OF; ss 2 hye nc Gate Pe ee sd wimne'scannten’ se gusrekte Maea eee 604 U -_ UNBORN CHILD, ‘ Status and rights of -....... 0.0 e eee cc ccc eee eeneee 453 . UNCHASTITY, Antenuptial, as ground for divorce. ............2- 20 eee eee 380 As a defense-in breach.of. promise ............ Hers aig Weise riadents 22 Concealment of, as fraud in marriage ...........-...c00eeees 14 False charge of, in breach of promise. ................0..0005 30 Previous to seduction. . 2.2.2.2... cece eee cece tee 527 UNDUE INFLUENCE, Déaf mutes ands osc punts catsenoacaeders cde oa Ales Roeae 694 Presumption. of,-in accounting to ward out of court. .......... 760 In dealings between parent and child ....................... 501 In settlement in lien of dower...........0...ccceeeeeceeeees 215 (See Fraup) UNFITNESS, Of parents for custody of child. ........... 0... cae cence eens 480 Removal of guardian for .............. 0.0 cece caccecacecees 783 UNNATURAL OFFENSES, As cruelty................. hating winiaiew vane Ae SER Sis Kalas 360 As adultery. 2.0.0.0... 0c cece cea cece eee Suse 6 oreveesiorues 8 351 INDBX 775 (References. are to sections] UTTER DESERTION, In divorce... ...........0005 Got ieeeauseA ee ror e Aeon tenes 367 v VACCINATION, As a condition of attendance at public school............... 6 582 VENEREAL DISEASE, As evidence of adultery.......... Se ee re 443 (See SyPxH1nts) VERDICT, Of guilt as “convietion” .......... 0c. ccc cece eee en eee nenee 698 VESTED RIGHTS, Under married woman’s acts... ...... cee eee cee ee eeaee 236 VIOLENT AND UNGOVERNABLE TEMPER, Divorce for indulging... ........... cc cseeeeeees ieee 384 VOLUNTARY APPEARANCE, Gives no jurisdiction in divorce where neither party domiciled... 338 May arouse suspicion of collusion .................0.ee eee 404 VOLUNTARY SEPARATION, As ground for divorce. ..........- 0... e eee eens e eee nee ees 382 (See SrParaTioN AGkEEMENTS) VOTER, . Disqualification of convict as:......... iseee swe see ss 705 Ww WAIVER, Of wife’s equity to a settlement... 2.0.2... eee cece eee 232 WARD, (See. GUARDIAN. AND Wann; Insaniry; Spenptanirrs; DRUNKARDS) WARRANTY, Infant not liable for false..................- Mug caatnisadamtaets 596 WASTE, Actions for upon wife’s land............-... se eeeeeeee eens 208 By husband as to wife’s lands...............eee seen eee eee 175 WASTING OF ESTATE, Drunkenness and in divorce. ..........0ceeseceeceneees ‘aes 874 776 INDEX [References are to sections] WEALTH, Evidence of, in seduction. ............22--ccceceenee cence 527 WEARING APPAREL, Of child prima facie belongs to parent... .. .......-00eeeeeeee 469 WIDOW, Domicile of minor child of............. 0.0... cece eeeeeeeeee 483 Same—On remarriage... 1.2.1... cence eee eens 483 Liability for support of child... ................e0eeeee ee eee 494 Right to guardianship of minor children. ..................-.. 479 Right to services and earnings of minor child ................ 470 WIDOW’S QUARANTINE AND ALLOWANCES, On death of husband. .........0....0.00 ccc e ces eeceeeeeees 193 WIFE, Domicile of, after limited divorce. . . .. JPA d ad eees sae eee 117 When may have separate domicile................0.22000005 117 When may regulate family home................ Tho 5 dviyandiad ore 118 (See Hussanp anp Wire; AGENCY) WILL, Adopted child under. ......... 1... cece eee cece e eens 468 Husband’s capacity to make. ..............0 02 e eee eee eee 302 Marriage and birth of issue as revocation of husband’s........ 302, 303 Election of wife under husband’s................0....-05- 216, 304 Effect of marriage on wife’s....... 2... 2... ccc cece eee eee eee 305 Effect of, on her testamentary capacity............... 305, 306, 307 Effect of divorce on, of spouse .......... 0.000 cece cece ences 308 Ob infants: sides ded ncnars ciy aed se ansiece BS eae. wearin yale is tual 609 Of drunkard or drunken person ................ syalalanecsammnettes 682 Of lunatic, in general... 2... 2... ccc ec enc ence eee eee 649 General test of mental capacity. ... 2.2.0.2... cece eee ee eens 650 Business capacity—Delusions.....................000000. 651, 652 Of lunatic under guardianship. ..................00000000008 654 Effect of undue influence and mental weakness on............ 653 Burden as to testamentary capacity..................006 667, 671 Rights of unborn child under .................0. 0000 e ee eee 453 Bastard may take by ........... 0.00. cece eee cece eee eens 460 OF homestead. 5 o2.6 o4d-o0 eo Kegon sain doa bed oe age oreweuew 265 Husband cannot dispose of wife’s chattels real by............. 173 As bar:to curtesy-oiie'ea: ssci's oe roe Ce anton ne Baw TERE ERLE EHO’ 201 Hotchpot clause in 2.2.2... eee eect e reece 506 WILLFUL DESERTION, Divorce fori < i2i v0.24 < siebmw » swear g oe ancesaw-neina os vee da Begeis 366 INDEX 777 (References are to sections] WITNESSES, Husband and wife as ............... 2200s Pisin danas 158 et seq. (See Huspanp AND Wire) Marriage for purpose of disqualifying witness... ............. 158 In divorce suits 2.00. cece cee cee e nea 441 Infants as..... shins oecvaaus dit eadindatoanens he Gena aren Shes 612, 613, 614 Convictalasi.n. acne cuios gaaield cmnacomgicnc hamae tame’ 701, 703, 704 DRinkards 800i arcs cseeecangs ay eorws ea Qg ecu ey Peadie’ 3 690 Deaf and' dumb as. 6. oc 65 ewe easiness seins us ewe g-n oeeernie 695 UNA GICS YAS Suis: 5 anes we gaas sees SOR yea a tee Weetoe oes 672 WOMEN, egal ‘statis Of ica) eae: Saheb hanes ety i eenneiae Sarees 2 Right to hold: OMiees, 40 ccccas sata axaamesieewes s stews as Sense 2 Right to practice law: ..5.¢ sss sieieiu is eve cine 'e eecisins Sane ve 2 Equal suffrage) to) vee > cindnd sn sles xaaaies vanvede seideee Series 2 Regulation of employment of ................ cece eee eee 2 KF 505 874 Author Spencer, Edward Whiton Vol. Title Copy A Treatise on the law of domestic relations Date Borrower's Name a ce . ea cate ree ee re Wp het ee eins Fg pat ate SY : as Saher Eat ose bone oo ee ne ee nee CPT br ont ee he we mp Bra Res Hae el Lr ated a TEs ia, 5 Eee re, he — 3 SS So peer ea fa poh aterm ey ro ey E a etn 3 erate ee one toot rae at Fars eee ea Tene — tig pee eines Sie 3 a es Srey 3 eta Cees eS ES ps i oo ne Wi Rees a ita ui ih We Ba ui D i ie in bafateas ae ae ] para i Ltne ais un ia ee Rote : a H) uth. tt bh) o co f ce te Rats : *